Book Title: Anand Pravachan Part 04
Author(s): Anand Rushi, Kamla Jain
Publisher: Ratna Jain Pustakalaya
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/004007/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 000 65 Jain Education intend 4 500 Gobanda nanda-prava AcArya zrI Ananda RSi 0000 G For Personal & Private Use Only Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ : : 2000 . ... Ooooo SOITT.TTT OOOO 0000 Ooo.. OOO09 OOOO A2800006 0200 SRO0OOO 6000 OOOO OOOO DOS oooooo oO 00oo. 20OOO Oooo 090 SCOCC@ OYO c900 Og AcArya zrI Ananda RSi .. 000 OO O96668.5 Spooconuumemi OPO Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ For Personal & Private Use Only Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda pravacana mAlA kA caturtha puSpa Ananda pravacana [caturtha bhAga] pravacanakAra AcAryapravara zrI AnandaRSi saMpAdikA kamalA jaina 'jIjI' ema0 e0 prakAzaka: zrI ratna jaina pustakAlaya, pAtharDI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI ratna jaina pustakAlaya kA bIsavAM ratna AcArya pravara zrI AnandaRSi amRta mahotsava ke upalakSya meM prakAzita saMpreraka zrI ratanamuni zrI kundana RSi prAptisthAna zrI ratna jaina pustakAlaya pAtharDI, ahamadanagara (mahArASTra ) prathamabAra vi0 saM0 2030 caitra I0 saM0 1974, mArca mudraNavyavasthA saMjaya sAhitya saMgama, bilocapurA, AgarA 2 ke lie zrI viSNu priMTiMga presa, AgarA 2 meM mudrita mUlya - bIsa rupaye mAtra [ plAsTika kavara yukta 8) ru0] For Personal & Private Use Only Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzakIya atIva harSa kA viSaya hai ki hamAre zramaNa saMgha ke parama zraddheya pUjyapAda AcArya pravara zrI Ananda RSi jI ma0 sA0 ke pravacanoM ke saMgraha hama zraddhAlu pAThakoM ke liye prakAzita kara rahe haiM / 'Ananda- pravacana' ke rUpa meM pravacana mAlA kA yaha caturtha puSpa janatA ke samakSa A rahA hai / AdhyAtma premI pAThakoM kI preraNA se hI yaha prakAzana prArambha kiyA gayA thA aura unakI bar3hatI huI mA~ga ke kAraNa hI yaha jArI hai / pUrva prakAzita pravacana saMgrahoM ko jijJAsu evaM dharmapriya baMdhuoM ne bahuta pasaMda kiyA hai, ataH isa mAlA ke prakAzana meM hamArI ruci evaM utsAha meM abhivRddhi ho rahI hai / Apa ko bhI yaha jAna kara harSa hogA ki 'Ananda pravacana' kA agalA pA~cavA bhAga bhI sampAdita ho rahA hai aura vaha zIghra hI Apako upalabdha ho sakegA / isakA sampAdana suzrI kamalA jaina 'jIjI' ema0 e0 kara rahI haiM / yaha saMpAdana atyanta saphala evaM sarAhanIya siddha huA hai / Apa jaina samAja ke bhUSaNa evaM gaNamAnya vidvAna paM0 zobhAcandra jI bhAri lla kI suputrI hai / bhArilla sA0 ne apane jIvana meM samAja kI jo athaka sevA kI hai vaha cirasmaraNIya hai aura aba apanI putrI zrI kamalA bahana ko bhI isa sevA ke liye prerita kiyA hai isake liye hama atyanta AbhArI haiM / I sAtha hI hama zrIyuta zrIcanda jI surANA ke bhI AbhArI haiM jinhoMne Ananda pravacana ke sabhI bhAgoM kA mudraNa apane hAtha meM lekara pustakoM ko atyanta sundara rUpa pradAna kiyA hai / AzA hai prathama tInoM bhAgoM ke samAna hI isa caturtha bhAga ko bhI pAThaka pasanda kareMge aura samucita lAbha uThAe~ge / - maMtrI zrI ratna jaina pustakAlaya pAtharDI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka dRSTi bhAratIya saMskati ko yadi sAMgopAMga zarIra kahA jA sake to nizcaya hI usakA hRdaya adhyAtma hai| kintu isakA artha yaha nahIM ki isa saMskRti kA sambandha mAtra vyakti ke sAtha hI hai / bhArata kI saMskRti apane Apa meM itanI virATa aura vyApaka hai ki vaha vyakti aura samaSTi-donoM ko sAtha lekara calatI hai| Ajakala kI vizuddha samAjavAdI vicAradhArA kI taraha vaha vyakti (AtmA) kI upekSA nahIM karatI aura na ekAnta vyaktivAda ke dAyare meM saMkucita hotI hai| usane vyakti evaM samAja ke samagra jIvana ko prazasta Aloka pradAna kiyA hai| vaha varga, kSetra aura kAla kI saba prakAra kI paridhiyoM se vimukta hai| vaha gaMgA kA vaha pAvana pravAha hai, jisameM anekAneka vicAradhArAyeM jo vibhinna kSetroM aura kAloM meM pravAhita hotI haiM, samAhita hotI rahatI haiM aura apane saMsparza se unameM bhI pAvanatA utpanna kara detI hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki yaha saMskRti kabhI purAnI nahIM hotI nUtana hI banI rahatI hai| koI deza aisA nahIM aura koI kAla bhI aisA nahIM jisake lie bhAratIya saMskRti anupayukta siddha ho sakatI hai| vaha jIvana ke zAzvata tattvoM se jur3I huI hai| bhAratIya saMskRti kI yaha eka asAdhAraNa vizeSatA hai| isakA Azaya yaha nahIM ki usameM kabhI koI vikAra nahIM aataa| gaMgA ke pravAha meM kUr3A-kacarA bhI milatA hai, gaMdagI bhI sammilita ho jAtI hai| phira bhI gaMgA kI pAvanatA akSaNNa hI rahatI hai| hamArI saMskRti meM bhI aneka prakAra ke kacare kA samAveza haA hai, gaMdagI bhI AI hai, kintu vaha saMskRti kA svarUpa nahIM hai| itihAsa ke panne spaSTa sAkSI dete haiM ki bhAratIya saMskRti meM jaba kabhI vikRti AI aura vaha deza-kAla se pratikUla pratIta hone lagI, For Personal & Private Use Only Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tabhI koI na koI mahApuruSa Age AyA aura usane Aye hue vikAroM ko dUra kiyA aura usameM usakI mUlaprakRti ke anukUla navIna tattva kA samAveza kara diyaa| isa prakAra ke prayatnoM ke dvArA vaha sadaiva tarotAjA rahI / usakI upAdeyatA meM kabhI-kamI nahIM A paaii| isa saMskati ke Adya srota AdinAtha RSabhadeva the| unakA kAla itanA purAnA hai ki vaha aMka-gaNanA kA viSaya nahIM hai| usa sudUra atIta kAla se lekara Aja taka asaMkhya lokottara puruSapugavoM ne isa saMskRti-dhArA ko Age bar3hAyA hai, sajAyA hai, saMvArA hai| use yugAnukUla banAne kA saphala prayAsa kiyA hai / bhAratIya saMskRti meM yaha jo vizeSatA rahI hai, isakA mukhya kAraNa yahI hai ki isakA nirmANa santoM ke dvArA huA hai| santa puruSa hI ise agrasara karate rahe haiM, isakA navInIkaraNa karate rahe haiN| prAcIna kAla meM samAja para santoM kA apratihata prabhAva rahA hai aura ve samAja ke pathapradarzaka hI nahIM, saMcAlaka bhI rahe haiM / para Aja kA yuga sarvathA bhinna prakAra kA hai| bhautika vijJAna ke vismayajanaka vikAsa ne samagra prAcIna sthApanAoM, mAnyatAoM aura vizvAsoM ko hacamacA diyA hai| eka deza kA dUsare dezoM ke sAtha ghaniSTha samparka ho gayA hai aura isa kAraNa eka-dUsare ke guNAvaguNa bhI eka-dUsare meM Ane lage haiN| isake atirikta Aja kI vicAradhArA bhI adhika tArkika evaM bauddhika bana gaI hai| ina kAraNoM se prAcIna saMskRti kA TiknA atyanta kaThina ho jAtA hai| jaTila samasyA hai ki prAcIna saMskRti ke hitAvaha tattvoM kI surakSA kaise kI jAya ? bhAratIya santajana hI purAne yuga meM yaha saba karate Ae haiN| Aja bhI yaha uttaradAyitva unhIM para A par3A hai| isa saMbaMdha meM santa-samAja kI ora se jo prayatna prAraMbha hue haiM, usake do prakAra dRSTigocara hote hai (1) prAcIna kalyANakArI sAMskRtika tattvoM kI surakSA ke lie janasAdhAraNa ko preraNA aura (2) parivartita paristhitiyoM meM prAcInatA ke sthAna para navIna tattvoM kI sthApanA / isa dvividha upacAra ke binA saMskRti kA saMrakSaNa saMbhava nahIM hai| ataeva prAcInatA kA moha aura nUtana ke prati napharata, ina donoM ko For Personal & Private Use Only Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tyAgakara saMskRti ke prANabhUta tattva kI rakSA karanA hI viveka-saMgata hogaa| santoM ko isake lie udyata rahanA hai| apane jIvana vyavahAra dvArA aura apanI vANI ke prabhAva dvArA unheM saMskRti saMrakSaNa kA kArya karanA haiN| katipaya santoM ne isa tathya ko samajhA hai aura ve yathAzakya kara bhI rahe haiN| Aja santoM ke jo pravacana hote haiM unakI upAdeyatA kI yahI khAsa kasauTI honI caahie| zramaNasaMgha ke AcAryapravara zrI Ananda RSijI ma0 ke pravacana kaI bhAgoM meM prakAzita ho cuke haiM / una sabako vAMcane para yaha satya ujAgara ho jAtA hai ki AcArya zrI ke vyAkhyAnoM meM naitikatA aura dhArmikatA para jo jIvana kI pragati ke lie anivArya haiM, paryApta jora diyA jAtA hai| isa kAraNa naitikatA ke ghora hrAsa ke isa yuga meM yaha pravacana atIva upayogI haiM / pravacana aura nibandha kI zailI meM bar3A antara hotA hai| pravacanoM ko nibandha zailI meM DhAlakara upasthita karane kA kaThina dAyitva usake sampAdaka kA hai / AcAryazrI ke pravacanoM kI sampAdikA merI putrI suzrI kamalA 'jIjI' ema0 e0 ne apane dAyitva kA kuzalatApUrvaka nirvAha kiyA hai| pravacanoM ke sundara antaraMga meM bhASA sauSThava ne prANa pUrita kara die haiN| pravacana sarasa, rocaka aura prabhAvajanaka bana gae haiM / AzA hai pAThaka ina pravacanoM kA pArAyaNa karake apane jIvana ke parama lakSya kI ora agrasara hoNge| AcAryazrI ke pravacana samAja ko bhaviSya meM bhI upalabdha hote raheM, yaha Avazyaka hai| zramaNI vidyApITha, ghATakopara, bambaI-77 1-1-74 - zobhAcandra bhArilla For Personal & Private Use Only Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sampAdakIya sujJa baMdhuo ! asIma harSa kI bAta hai ki Apake samakSa 'Ananda- pravacana' kA yaha caturtha bhAga AtmotthAna kI vividha sAmagrI lekara prastuta ho cukA hai| AzA hI nahIM apitu vizvAsa hai ki samasta mumukSu baMdhu isake dvArA bhI Atma-ciMtana evaM Atma-sAdhanA ke mArga para apane kucha kadama aura bar3hAe~ge / Apa anubhava karate hI hoMge ki sAhitya ke vibhinna aMgoM meM pravacana sAhitya kA bhI apanA eka svataMtra evaM viziSTa sthAna hai / isake dvArA vaktA ke vicAroM kA evaM vyaktitva kA paryApta paricaya hotA hai / mAnava ke mastiSka evaM mAnasa meM rahanevAlI guNa - sampadA kA bodha usakI vANI ke dvArA hI zrotA ko ho sakatA hai aura isIliye hama 'Anandapravacana' ke rUpa meM nirjharita hotI huI AcArya zrI jI kI vANI ke dvArA unakI jJAna-garimA kA anubhava kara sakate haiM, kara rahe haiM / Apake pravacana hamAre liye jIvana-saMgharSa kI ghar3iyoM meM sahAyaka bana sakate haiM, ulajhI huI vikaTa samasyAoM ko sulajhA sakate haiM, kartavya-patha para samucita DhaMga se calane kI preraNA de sakate haiM tathA AtmA ko pavitra evaM niSkaluSa banAne ke liye vividha sUtra pradAna kara sakate haiM / saMkSepa meM yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki ye pravacana hameM vaha sabhI kucha de sakate haiM, jinakI sahAyatA se AtmA ko paramAtmA banAyA jAtA hai / AvazyakatA kevala isI bAta kI hai ki inheM bhalI-bhAMti samajhA jAya, hRdayaMgama kiyA jAya aura jIvana meM utArA jAya / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ merA saubhAgya hai ki mujhe 'Ananda pravacana' ke cAroM bhAgoM meM saMkalita pravacanoM ke sampAdana kA suavasara milA hai aura isI vajaha se maiMne Apake pratyeka vAkya tathA pratyeka zabda kI madhurimA tathA mahattA ko gaharAI se samajhA hai / merA mana yahI kahatA hai ki ye pravacana nizcaya hI vyakti kI Atmika unnati meM pUrNatayA sahAyaka bana sakate haiM / aMta meM maiM 'Ananda-pravacana' ke pAThakoM ke prati kRtajJatA pradarzita karatI hU~, jinhoMne mere sampAdana kArya kI sarAhanA karake mere utsAha ko uttarottara bar3hAyA hai / AzA hai bhaviSya meM bhI unase mujhe isI prakAra preraNA milatI rahegI aura maiM apane kArya meM saphalatA hAsila kara sakU~gI / -kamalA jaina 'jIjI' ema0 e0 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anukramaNikA 1 tIrthaMkara mahAvIra 2 mokSa kA dvAra kaise khulegA ? 3 prIti kI rIti 4 nirguNI ko kyA upamA dI jAye ? 5 ghar3I se, ghar3I do ghar3I lAbha le lo ! 6 sacce sukha kA rahasya 7 bhava pAra karAnevAlA sadAcAra insAna hI Izvara bana sakatA hai 6 pApa nAzaka tapa 10 tulasI U~dhavara ke bhaye jyoM baMdhUra ke pAna 11 Aja-kAla ki pAMca dina jaMgala hogA vAsa 12 - mana ke mate nA cAhie 13 kahAM nikala jAU~ yA ilAhI ! 14 cha: caMcala vastue 15 mukti kA dvAra - mAnava jIvana 16 zAstra N sarvatragaM cakSUH 17 uttama puruSa ke lakSaNa 10 dharma rUpI kalpavRkSa 16 viSama mArga mata apanAo ! 20 AcAraH paramordhamaH 21 jJAna kI pahacAna 22 sarvasya locanaM zAstram 23 saccA paMtha kauna sA ! 24 pUjyapAda zrI triloka RSijI 25 karma luTere ! ...26 zubha phala pradAyinI sevA 27 jIvana zreSTha kaise bane ! 28 kaSAyoM ko jIto For Personal & Private Use Only 1 15 31 41 60 73 88 101 116 126 138 152 166 177 160 200 112 230 238 251 261 270 282 286 267 311 316 330 Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AcAryapravara zrI AnandaRSi amRta mahotsava ke upalakSya meM hamArI AgAmI prakAzana yojanA A AcAryapravara zrI Ananda RSi abhinandana graMtha za kavikulabhUSaNa zrI tiloka RSi jI : vyaktitva evaM kRtitva daza bhAvanAyoga : eka anuzIlana Ananda vacanAmRta zaza karmagrantha (tulanAtmaka zailI meM nava saMpAdana) ra tIrthaMkara mahAvIra For Personal & Private Use Only Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda pravacana caturtha For Personal & Private Use Only bhAga Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ For Personal & Private Use Only Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara mahAvIra dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! 'tIrthaMkara' zabda se pratyeka jainadharmAvalambI paricita hotA hai / Apane bhI anekoM bAra tIrthaMkara zabda par3hA hogA, sunA hogA tathA bolA hogA / bAlyAvasthA meM hI adhikAMza jaina bAlaka namokAra maMtra tathA caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke nAma Adi thor3I bahata cIjeM yAda kara lete haiN| kintu tIrthakara zabda kA artha kyA hai, athavA kina kAraNoM se tIrthaMkara zabda kA nirmANa kiyA gayA hai isa para sabhI loga vizeSa dhyAna nahIM dete / ataH sarva prathama hameM isa zabda kA artha samajhane kA prayatna karanA hai| tIrthakara kise kahA jAtA hai ? tIrthaMkara kA zAbdika artha jo sahaja hI samajha meM AtA hai / usake anusAra tIrtha ko karanevAlA yAnI tIrtha ko banAne vAlA tIrthaMkara kahalAtA hai| para isa artha ke sAmane Ate hI punaH prazna khar3A hotA hai ki tIrtha kise kahate haiM ? ____tIrtha ko hama tairAne vAlA yA tairA kara pAra utArane vAlA kaha sakate haiN| aura isa saMsAra-sAgara se AtmA ko tirAnevAlA eka mAtra dharma hI hotA hai ataH jaina-paribhASA ke anusAra tIrtha kA artha hai 'dharma' / ahiMsA, satya evaM saMyama-rUpa dharma jIvAtmA ko saMsAra-samudra se pAra utAratA rahatA hai| ataH dharma ko tIrtha kI saMjJA denA pUrNataH upayukta hai| tIrthaMkara apane kAla meM saMsAra-sAgara se pAra utArane vAle isI dharma-tIrtha kI sthApanA karate haiM / ataH unheM tIrthaMkara kahA jAtA hai| Apa kaheMge ki sAdhu-sAdhvI, zrAvaka tathA zrAvikA kA ina cAroM ko hI hamAre yahAM tIrtha kahate haiM, vaha kyoM ? isaliye ki, sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka evaM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 zrAvikA ye cAroM arthAt yaha caturvidha saMgha dharma ko dhAraNa karatA hai tathA dharma kA AcaraNa karatA hai / ataH ise bhI tIrtha kahA jAtA hai tathA isa caturvidha dharma saMgha kI sthApanA karanevAle mahAmAnavoM ko tIrthakara pada se suzobhita kiyA jAtA hai| zrI madbhAgavata meM eka sthAna para kahA gayA hai 'dharma ko dhAraNa karane vAle saMta-mahApuruSa hI vAstavika tIrtha aura devatA haiM kyoMki ina saMta mahApuruSoM ke darzana-mAtra se hI kalyANa ho jAtA hai|" kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki jinake mAnasa meM dharma kA sthAna bana jAtA hai una mahAmAnavoM ko tIrtha kahA jAtA hai aura jina sthAnoM para jAne se dhArmika bhAvanAe~ jAgRta hotI haiM unheM bhI tIrtha-sthAna kahate haiM / isIliye gaMgA nadI ko bhI vaiSNava dharma meM tIrtha mAnA gayA hai nAsti gaMgAsamaM tIrthaM / to maiM yaha batA rahA thA ki dharma ko dhAraNa karane vAle sAdhu-sAdhvI, zrAvaka-zrAvikA tIrtha kahalAte haiM aura inake caturvidha saMgha kA nirmANa karane vAle tIrthaMkara / tIrthaMkara kI vizeSatAe~ prazna uTha sakatA hai ki dharma kA sthAna to uparokta caturvidha saMgha meM hotA hai phira tIrthaMkara meM kyA vizeSatAe~ haiM jo unheM adhika mahattvapUrNa sAbita karatI haiN| uttara yahI hai ki yoM to pratyeka AtmA apane zuddha rUpa meM paramAtmA hI hotI hai| kintu karmoM ke AvaraNoM kI taratamatA unameM antara utpanna kara detI hai| pratyeka AtmA cAhe vaha garIba kI ho yA amIra kI, kasAI kI ho yA yogI kI, samAna hotI hai, para karmoM kA lepa unheM nikRSTa aura utkRTa banAtA hai / jisa AtmA para yaha lepa pragAr3ha hogA vaha hIna sAbita hogI tathA isa saMsAra meM janma-maraNa karatI rhegii| kintu jo AtmA tapa evaM saMyama ke dvArA apane karmoM ke lepa ko jitanI mAtrA meM haTAtI huI halkI aura zuddha hotI jAyegI vaha utanI hI utkRSTa hotI huI apanI svAbhAvika avasthA meM arthAt paramAtma-dazA ke nikaTa pahu~catI jaaegii| ___AtmA para karmoM kA lepa kyoM hotA hai ? hamAre jaina dharma meM AtmA ko durbala banAne vAle aThAraha doSa batAe gaye haiM / ve haiM-mithyAtva, ajJAna, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rati, arati, nidrA, zoka, alIka, caurya, matsara, bhaya, hiMsA, rAga, krIr3A aura hAsya / saMkSepa meM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara mahAvIra inhIM ko hama viSaya - kaSAya kahate haiM I / to ye doSa jaba taka AtmA meM rahate hai, nirantara ATha prakAra ke karmoM kA baMdhana karate rahate haiM aura inakI adhikatA ke kAraNa AtmA kA zuddha svarUpa dikhAI nahIM detA / yaha karma - baMdhana hI AtmA para karmoM kA lepa bhI kahA jAtA hai aura yaha itanA pragAr3ha tathA cikanA hotA hai ki sahaja hI AtmA se chuTAyA nahIM jA sakatA / kabhI-kabhI to ise chuTAne ke liye aneka janma bhI vyatIta ho jAte haiM / kyoMki baMdhe hue karmoM kA phala bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM hotA / 1 zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA bhI hai sakammuNA kiccaI pAvakArIkaDANa kammANa na mokkha atthi / pApAtmA apane hI karmoM se pIr3ita hotI hai, kyoMki kRta-karmoM kA phala bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM hai / karma AtmA kA eka pala bhI pIchA nahIM chor3ate aura kisa prakAra AtmA ke sAtha lage rahate haiM isakA bar3A hI mArmika varNana maharSi vedavyAsa ne mahAbhArata ke zAntiparva meM kiyA hai suzIghramapi dhAvantaM vidhAnamanudhAvati / zete sahAyAnena yena yena yathA kRtam / / upatiSThati tiSThantaM gacchantamanugacchati / karoti kurvataH karmacchAyevAnuvidhIyate // arthAt jisa manuSya ne jaisA karma kiyA hai, vaha usake pIche lagA rahatA hai / yadi karttA puruSa zIghratApUrvaka daur3atA hai to vaha bhI utanI hI tejI se usake pIche daur3a jAtA hai / jaba vaha sotA hai to karma phala bhI sAtha hI so jAtA hai / jaba vaha khar3A hotA hai to vaha bhI pAsa hI khar3A rahatA hai aura jaba manuSya calatA hai to usake pIche-pIche vaha bhI calane lagatA hai / adhika kyA koI bhI kArya karate samaya karma-phala usakA sAtha nahIM chor3atA / sadaiva chAyA kI taraha pIche lagA rahatA hai | tAtparya kahane kA yahI hai ki jaba taka prANI apane karmoM ko naSTa nahIM kara letA, taba taka ve usakA sAtha nahIM chor3ate cAhe kitane bhI janma isa bIca meM vyatIta ho jAya~ / aura ye sabhI karma abhI-abhI batAe gaye aThAraha doSoM ke kAraNa AtmA ke sAtha lagate haiM / jyoM-jyoM vyakti ina doSoM ko AtmA meM se kama karatA hai, tyoM-tyoM karmoM kA bhAra athavA karmoM kA lepa bhI kama hotA calA jAtA hai / isIliye vibhinna AtmAoM meM taratamatA hotI hai / yAnI jo jIva For Personal & Private Use Only Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 apane mana para kama saMyama rakha pAte haiM, tyAga, tapasyA athavA vratAdi kA pAlana kama kara pAte haiM, unakI AtmA para se karma-bhAra thor3A haTatA hai / aura jo bhavya jIva apanI AtmA para pUrNa niyantraNa rakhate haiM aura ahiMsA, satya, Adi mahAvratoM kA pUrI taraha pAlana karate hue ghora tapAcaraNa karate haiM ve zIghra hI kRta - karmoM kI nirjarA kara lete haiM / tathA navIna karmoM ko ba~dhane se roka dete haiM / AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke sarvocca zikhara para jaina-dharma meM AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke sarvocca zikhara para pahu~ca jAne vAle mahA-mAnavoM ko tIrthaMkara kahA jAtA hai / unameM aneka vizeSatAe~ hotI haiM / ve rAga-dva eSAdi samasta vikAroM tathA kaSAyoM se rahita hote haiM / tathA sampUrNa jagata ko samAna snehamayI dRSTi se dekhate haiM / manuSya to manuSya, tuccha vanaspati Adi sthAvara jIvoM para bhI unakA vahI samatva bhAva rahatA hai / isIliye unakI dharma sabhA meM siMha ke samAna krUra aura hariNa ke samAna bhole jIva bhI samAna bhAva se upasthita rahate haiM / na siMha ke hRdaya na hariNa ke hRdaya meM bhaya kI bhAvanA / meM hiMsaka bhAvanA hotI hai aura yaha bAta sunakara zrotAoM ke hRdaya meM kucha avizvAsa paidA ho sakatA hai / kyoMki unheM mRgarAja aura mRga kA eka sAtha rahanA asaMbhava pratIta hotA hogA kintu isameM tanika bhI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai / Aja hama dekhate haiM ki bhautikavidyA ke camatkAra bhI mAnava ko cakita kara dete haiM aura sAdhAraNa se sAdhAraNa vyakti bhI jo apane Apako yogI kahate haiM ve manuSya kI buddhi ko kuzalatA se hataprabha karane meM samartha bana jAte haiM / to phira tIrthaMkaroM kI AdhyAtma zakti kyA nahIM kara sakatI ? sampUrNa doSoM evaM vikAroM se yukta ho jAne ke kAraNa unakI AtmA pUrNatayA vizuddha ho jAtI hai aura isake pariNAmasvarUpa unameM asaMkhya AdhyAtmika zaktiyA~ pragaTa ho uThatI haiM / unakI jJAna zakti hI kevala darzana ke dvArA ve tIna loka aura dekha lete haiM | svarga ke sarvocca deva indra bhI apAra zraddhA aura bhakti ke sAtha unheM vaMdana karate haiM / ananta hotI haiM, tIna kAla kI unake samakSa kevala jJAna aura bAteM jAna lete haiM, nata hote haiM tathA samavazaraNa meM kyA yaha to eka sAdhA aise pUrNa evaM utkRSTa AdhyAtma yogI tIrthaMkara ke siMha aura mRga kA eka sAtha baiThanA asaMbhava bAta hai ? nahIM, raNa sI bAta hai / jo apanI zakti se indrAsana ko bhI hilA sakate haiM unake liye kyA Azcaryajanaka ho sakatA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ... tIrthaMkara tyAga aura vairAgyapUrNa sAdhanA karate huye apane mana ko kASAyika vikAroM se mukta karate haiM tathA saMsAra kI moha-mamatA kA parityAga karake kaThina AbhyaMtara evaM bAhya tapa karate hue satya kI alaukika jyoti prApta kara lete haiM / dUsare zabdoM meM kevala jJAna kI prApti karate haiN| ___ta pazcAt ve saMsAra ke prANiyoM ko dharmopadeza dekara unheM asatya ke mArga se haTAkara satya ke mArga para lAte haiM aura saMsAra meM zAMti kA sukhada sAmrAjya sthApita kara apane kartavya kA pAlana karate haiM / ve ajJAnI prANiyoM ko samyak jJAna kA Aloka dete haiM tathA unheM bhautika sukhoM kI vAJchA se haTAkara AdhyAtmika sukhoM ke abhilASI banAte haiN| isa prakAra asaMkhya prANiyoM ko patana se bacAkara ve utthAna kI ora lAte haiN| aise hI tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra the| prakRti kA niyama .. aba taka ke sRSTi ke itihAsa ko dekhane para lagatA hai ki jaba-jaba isa pRthvI para hone vAlA atyAcAra apanI sImA lAMghane lagatA hai, adharma kA sAmrAjya sthApita hone para dharma kA astitva DagamagAne lagatA hai tathA janatA adharma ko hI dharma mAnakara bhramapUrNa dharma-rahita kriyAe~ dharma mAnakara karane lagatI hai, taba koI na koI mahApuruSa samAja aura deza kA utthAna karane, tathA dharma ko usake sahI sthAna para vibhUSita karane ke liye avazya janma letA hai| bhagavatgItA meM bhI zrI kRSNa ne arjuna se kahA hai yadA yadA hI dharmasya, glAnirbhavati bhArata ! abhyutthAnamadharmasya, tadAtmAnaM sRjAmyaham // paritrANAya sAdhUnAM, vinAzAya ca duSkRtAm / dharmasaMsthApanArthAya saMbhavAmi yuge yuge // arthAt jaba-jaba dharma kI hAni aura adharma vRddhi hotI hai taba-taba maiM avatAra dhAraNa karatA huuN| sAdhuoM kI rakSA ke liye, pApiyoM ke nAza ke liye aura dharma kI sthApanA ke liye maiM yuga-yuga meM avatAra letA huuN| to bhagavAna mahAvIra ke janma se pahale bhI bhArata kI tatkAlIna dazA bar3I dayanIya thI aura bhArata-bhUmi kisI mahApuruSa ke avatAra lene kI bar3I vyagratA se pratIkSA kara rahI thii| ThIka usI samaya magadha kI rAjadhAnI vaizAlI jise kuNDalapura bhI kahA jAtA thA, vahA~ ke rAjA siddhArtha evaM rAnI trizalA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 ke yahA~ bhagavAna mahAvIra ne janma liyA / caitra zuklA trayodazI kA yaha pAvana divasa bhArata ke itihAsa meM sadA-sadA ke liye amara ho gyaa| ___ mahAvIra rAjakumAra the / ata: bAlyakAla se hI asIma aizvarya ke bIca unakA lAlana-pAlana huaa| yuvAvasthA Ane para apUrva sundarI rAjakanyA yazodA se pANigrahaNa bhI ho gayA / kintu usa sampUrNa sukhamaya gRhastha jIvana meM bhI unakA mana ramA nahIM / una dinoM bhArata kA sAmAjika evaM dhArmika patana unheM atyanta vyathita kiye thaa| jaba taka ve gahastha ke rUpa meM rahe, taba taka hI ve tapasviyoM ke samAna sAdhanA meM lage rahe para usase bhI jaba unheM santoSa na huA to kevala tIsa varSa kI umra meM hI ve magadha kA vizAla sAmrAjya ThukarA kara eka akiMcana bhikSu ke rUpa meM cala diye| mAtA, pitA, patnI evaM atula vaibhava kA tyAga kara bhagavAna mahAvIra sIdhe jana zUnya araNya meM pahu~ce aura bAraha varSa taka kaThora tapa-sAdhanA karate rahe / samAja se dUra rahakara kabhI nirjana vana aura kabhI parvatoM kI guphAoM meM rahakara unhoMne kaThina tapazcaryA kI aura apanI AtmA kI prasupta AdhyAtmika zaktiyoM ko jgaayaa| isa bIca Apako bhayaMkara upasargoM kA aura vipattiyoM kA sAmanA karanA pdd'aa| kintu ve meru parvata ke samAna niSkaMpa aura aDola rhe| ____ satya aura ahiMsAmaya ugra-sAdhanA ke kAraNa unake jIvana kI sampUrNa malinatA miTa gaI aura AtmA kI pUrNa vizuddhatA ke phala-svarUpa usameM rahI huI ananta jJAna-jyoti jagamagA utthii| arthAt unhoMne kevala jJAna tathA kevala darzana prApta kiyA tathA tIrthaMkara pada ke adhikArI bane / hamArA jaina-dharma spaSTa kahatA hai ki koI bhI vyakti janma se hI bhagavAna nahIM hotaa| use bhagavAna banane ke liye ugra sAdhanA ke patha para calanA par3atA hai tathA sadAcaraNa ke kaThora niyamoM kA pAlana karate hue sampUrNa Atmika-vikAroM kA nAza karanA hotA hai| ina kasauTiyoM para bhalI-bhA~ti kasA jAkara hI vaha bhagavat pada kA adhikArI banatA hai| isa pada para use bAhya jagata ke prANI pratiSThita nahIM karate aura na hI vaha maMdira, masajida, girajAghara yA anya tIrtha-sthAnoM para jAkara pUjA-pATha athavA nAnA prakAra kI kriyAoM ke dvArA hI bhagavAna bana sakatA hai| apitu apanI AtmA meM sthita hokara usakI supta Atma-zaktiyoM ko jagAkara hI vaha bhagavAna banatA hai| 'yogasAra' meM kahA bhI hai tihi devali devaNavi ima suI kevali vuttu / dehA devali deu jiNu ehau jANi NimaMtu // For Personal & Private Use Only Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara mahAvIra tIrtha evaM devAlaya meM kahIM bhagavAna nahIM haiM, zrutakevalI kA vacana hai / isa deha rUpI devAlaya meM hI bhagavAna haiM, yaha nibhrAnta rUpa se jAna lenA cAhie / jau loga Izvara ko sRSTi kA karttA mAnate haiM ve Izvara ke bhinna-bhinna lakSaNa aura usakA svabhAva bhI bhinna-bhinna batAte haiM / mUrtipUjaka hindU kahate haiM - Izvara mUrti pUjA se prasanna hokara vyakti ko apane meM milA letA hai / musalamAna kahate haiM-- allAha masajida meM pAMcoM vakta namAz2a par3hane se khuza ho jannata pradAna karatA hai / aura IsAI kahate haiM gale meM kraoNsa DAle rahakara girajAghara meM prArthanA karane se vyakti kA kalyANa hotA hai / aise vyakti jainadharma ko, sRSTikarttA na mAnane ke kAraNa ajJAnavaza anIzvaravAdI tatha nAstika bhI kaha dete haiM / kintu ve aisA karake bhayaMkara bhUla karate haiM / jaina dharma kI mAnyatA 7 jaina darzana ke anusAra jIva anAdi kAla se hai, anAdi kAla se karma kara rahA hai tathA svayaM hI apane karmoM kA phala bhoga rahA hai / karma hI jIva ko bandhana meM DAlate haiM aura karma hI use saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karAte haiM / sUtrakRtAMga meM kahA bhI hai- sayameva kaDehagAhai, no tassa muccejjapuTThayaM / AtmA apane svayaM ke karmoM se hI baMdhana meM par3atA hai / kRta-karmoM ko bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM hai / abhiprAya yahI hai ki jaba taka jIva apane kRta-karmoM ke baMdhana meM par3A rahatA hai, use nAnA yoniyoM meM saMsAra paribhramaNa karanA par3atA hai / kintu jaba usakI jJAna cetanA jAgakara balavatI ho jAtI hai to vaha navIna karmoM ke Agamana ko roka detI hai aura vaha tapasyA Adi ke dvArA pUrva saMcita karmoM kA bhI kSaya kara detA hai / arthAt use niSkarma dazA mukti prApta ho jAtI hai / aisA mukta. jIva hI Izvara athavA paramAtmA kahalAtA hai / para dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta hai ki aisA mukta jIva jo paramAtmA pada ko prApta kara letA hai vaha puna: saMsAra sambandhI kisI bhI jhamele meM nahI par3atA aura na hI mokSa se lauTakara kabhI isa saMsAra meM avatAra hI letA hai / vaha to ananta kAla taka avyAbAdha sukha aura apratihata ananta jJAna darzana se sampanna hokara loka ke agrabhAga meM sthita rahatA hai / jaina dharma aise muktAtmA yA paramAtmA ke viSaya meM spaSTa kahatA hai "accei jarAmaraNassa vaTTamaggaM - vikkhAyarae, savve sarA Niyati, takkA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 jattha na vijjai, maI tattha na gAhiyA, oe appaiTThANassa kheyaNNe na itthI na purise, annahA, pariNe saNe uvamA na vijjai, aruvI sattA, apayassa arUvI Nasthi / se na sa, na rUve, na rase, na gaMdhe, na phAse / / -AcArAMga sUtra pra0 a0 5 u06 / arthAt-muktAtmA janma maraNa ke mArga ko ullaMghana kara jAtA hai, mukti meM ramaNa karatA hai / usakA svarUpa pratipAdana karane meM samasta zabda hAra mAna jAte haiM, vahA~ tarka kA praveza nahIM hotA, buddhi avagAhana nahIM karatI, vaha muktAtmA prakAzamAna hai / vaha na strI rUpa hai, na puruSarUpa hai, na anyathA rUpa hai / vaha samasta padArthoM kA vizeSa rUpa se jJAtA hai| usakI koI upamA nahIM hai| vaha arUpI sattA hai| usa anirvacanIya ko kisI bhI vacana ke dvArA nahIM kahA jA sakatA / vaha na zabda hai, na rUpa hai, na rasa hai, na gandha hai aura na sparza hai| baMdhuo ! prasaMga vaza maiMne apane janadarzana kI mAnyatA ke anusAra baddha AtmA tathA muktAtmA ke viSaya meM batA diyA hai| vaise hama bhagavAna mahAvIra ke viSaya meM bAta kara rahe the ki ve apane sampUrNa vaibhava tathA parijanoM kA tyAga karake bhikSa bana gae aura bhikSa banate hI nirjana vana, guphA yA kandarAoM meM jAkara ghora tapasyA karane lge| nAnA prakAra ke bhayaMkara saMkaToM kI paravAha kie binA unhoMne nirantara bAraha varSa taka ghora tapa kiyA aura AtmA kI ananta zaktiyoM ko jagAkara kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana hAsila kiyaa| - mahAvIra kA sarvatomukhI jIvana bhagavAna mahAvIra ko jyoMhI kaivalya kI prApti huI, ve apane Apako ekAnta se haTAkara samAja meM le Ae aura cAroM aura phailI huI viSamatAoM ko tathA sAmAjika evaM dhArmika bhrAnta rUr3hiyoM ko miTAne meM kaTibaddha hokara juTa gye| jAtivAda ke viruddha bhagavAna jAtivAda ke kaTTara virodhI the / ve jahA~ bhI gae sarvaprathama yahI saMdeza lekara gae ki 'manuSya mAtra kI kevala eka hI jAti hai / jAti-pAMti kI dRSTi se unameM vibhAga karanA sarvathA anucita hai|' jAtivAda ke kaTTara virodhI hone ke kAraNa unhoMne jAtimada meM cUra rahane vAle logoM ko bahuta phaTakArA aura kahA-jo jAti kA abhimAna karake auroM para julma DhAte haiM, ve isa loka meM to apanI uccatA kho hI dete haiM, paraloka meM jAkara bhI naraka tiryaMca Adi jaghanya gatiyoM meM ghora yAtanAeM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara mahAvIra bhogate haiM / ataH pratyeka manuSya kA kartavya hai ki vaha kevala apane pApoM ko hI aspRzya samajhe aura kisI bhI manuSya ke lie apane mana meM aspRzyatA kI bhAvanA na Ane de|" ve janma se kisI ko brAhmaNa, kSatriya yA zUdra nahIM mAnate the| ve mAnate the ki karma ke kAraNa brAhmaNa zUdra ho sakatA hai aura zUdra braahmnn| unakA mukhya kathana thA : "kammuNA baMbhaNo hoI, ... kammuNA hoI. khttio| vaiMsso kammuNA hoI, suddo havai kammuNA // -uttarAdhyayana sUtra ___ artha yahI hai ki janma se koI kI brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya yA zUdra hokara nahIM AtA / varNa vyavasthA manuSya ke apane svIkRta karma se hotI hai| karma se hI vyakti, brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya yA zUdra kahalAtA hai| dalitoM ke prati udAratA mahAvIra kI dalitoM ke prati udAratA yA sahAnubhUti kevala maukhika hI nahIM thI vyavahAra meM bhI ve svayaM kadama uThAyA karate the| polAsapura gAMva meM sakaDAla kumhAra kI prArthanA para bhagavAna saharSa usake yahA~ Thahare the| bar3e-bar3e rAjA-mahArAjAoM ko aura seTha-sAhUkAroM kI apekSA eka kumhAra ko mahattva denA unakI dalitoM ke prati udAratA kA paricAyaka thaa| sakaDAla kumhAra ko bhagavAna ne miTTI ke ghar3oM kA dRSTAnta dekara bodha diyA aura vaha ApakA ziSya bana gyaa| Age jAkara yahI kumhAra bhagavAna ke pramukha zrAvakoM meM eka sAbita huA aura saMgha meM bar3e sammAna kI dRSTi se dekhA gayA / 'upAsaka dazAMgasUtra' meM eka svatantra adhyAya hI isa viSaya para diyA gayA hai| bhagavAna kI zUdroM ke prati udAratA kA eka jvalaMta udAharaNa harikezI cAMDAla kA rahA hai, jisake viSaya meM Apa sabhI bhalo-bhAMti jAnate hoNge| harikezI cAMDAla kula meM utpanna hue the kintu bhagavAna kI kRpA se dIkSita hokara muni bane / cAMDAla kula meM utpanna hue harikezI muni kA jIvana Age jAkara itanA tyAga aura tapasyAmaya banA ki bar3e-bar3e samrATa to kyA, devatA bhI unake caraNoM meM bhakti pUrvaka namaskAra karate the| eka deva to ghora tapasvI muni harikezI ko sevA meM satata rahane lagA thaa| unakI mahattA batAte For Personal & Private Use Only Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 hue bhagavAna ne dharmapremI janatA ke samakSa atyanta gadgad hokara svayaM pharamAyA thA--- sakkhaM khu dIsai tavo viseso, na dIsaI jAi-visesa koI / sovAgaputta hariesa sAhu, ___ jasserisA iDDhi mahAnubhAgA // - uttarAdhyayana sUtra 12-37 arthAt--pratyakSa meM jo kucha dikhAI detA hai vaha jAti kA mahatva nahIM varana tapa kA mAhAtmya hI dRSTigocara hotA hai| isa mahAbhAga harikezI muni ko dekho ! cAMDAlaputra hone para bhI isakI kaisI mahA prabhAvazAlI samRddhi hai| yAnI apane guNoM ke kAraNa yaha kisa mahAna pada para pahu~ca gayA hai jise brAhmaNa kahalAne vAle svapna meM bhI prApta nahIM kara skte| ___isa prakAra jAtivAda kA pUrNatayA khaMDana karate hue mahAvIra ne usa samaya jAtivAda kA astitva naSTa sA hI kara diyA thaa| ve janma se lekara mRtyuparyanta rahane vAlI pA~ca jAtiyA hI mAnate the-ekendriya se lekara pancendriya taka / unhoMne aMtyaja to kyA anAryoM aura mlecchoM taka ko saMyama grahaNa karane kA adhikAra diyA thaa| dharma ke nAma para honevAle hiMsaka vidhi-vidhAnoM kA virodha . bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya meM veda-mUlaka hiMsApUrNa vidhi-vidhAnoM kA bar3A bola-bAlA thA / apane Apako mahApaMDita aura diggaja vidvAna mAnane vAle asaMkhya loga dharma ke nAma para hiMsaka yajJa karate the tathA usakI balivedI para lAkhoM mUka pazu mauta ke ghATa utAre jAte the| pazu hI nahIM, mAsUma mAnavazizu aura vRddha bhI yajJa kI balivediyoM para car3hA diye jAte the| __ bhagavAna kA hRdaya yaha dekhakara dahala uThA aura unhoMne ina hiMsaka vidhAnoM ke virodha meM AvAja utthaaii| unake AcaraNa mUlaka dharmopadeza, divyajJAna tathA ujjvala tapaHteja kA aisA adbhuta prabhAva una karmakANDI brAhmaNoM para par3A ki unhoMne sadA ke lie dharma ke nAma para karane vAle hiMsApUrNa yajJoM ko punaH karane kA tyAga kara diyaa| . indrabhUti gautama, jo Age jAkara bhagavAna ke priya ziSya bane, apane samaya ke dhurandhara vidvAna aura bar3e kriyAkAMDI brAhmaNa mAne jAte the| ve pAvApura meM eka vizAla yajJa kI AyojanA meM lage hue the / bhagavAna kI inase muThabher3a huI aura aisI huI ki gautama yajJa karanA-karAnA chor3akara inake ziSya hI bana ge| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara mahAvIra indrabhUti gautama ke sAtha hI cAra hajAra cAra sau anya brAhmaNoM ne bhI bhagavAna ke pAsa muni-dIkSA dhAraNa kara lii| nArI-jAti ke prati bhavya kadama mahAvIra bhagavAna strI-jAti ke prati bhI bar3I udAratA rakhate the tathA usakA bar3A sammAna karate the / usa samaya jabaki nArI ko samasta dhArmika evaM sAmAjika kAryoM ke lie ayogya mAnA jAtA thA aura use kisI bhI kSetra meM koI adhikAra nahIM diyA thA, bhagavAna ne bulanda svara se kahA--- .. "strI ko bhI puruSa ke samAna hI pratyeka dhArmika evaM sAmAjika kSetra meM bhAga lene kA barAbara adhikAra hai / strI jAti ko puruSa jAti se hIna, patita evaM ayogya samajhanA nirI bhrAMti hai|" bhagavAna ne sAdhu-saMgha ke samAna hI sAdhvI-saMgha bhI banAyA jisakI abhi netrI sAdhvI caMdanabAlA thIM jo ki pUrNa svatantra rUpa se apane saMgha kI dekharekha tathA usakA mArgadarzana karatI thiiN| mahAvIra ke saMgha meM sAdhuoM kI saMkhyA to caudaha hajAra thI kintu sAdhviyoM kI saMkhyA chattIsa hajAra taka pahuMca gaI thii| . isase spaSTa jhalakatA hai ki nArI kevala mAMsa-piMDa kI saMjJA hI nahIM hai| vaha puruSa kI apekSA adhika sahanazIla, dhIra aura gaMbhIra hotI hai| usake hRdaya kI karuNA aura komalatA usake aMtaraMga meM uccatama vikAsa ko sAbita karatI hai jisake bala para samasta - sadAcAra Thahare hote haiN| zAyada isIlie 'vikTara hya go' ne kahA hai ''Men have sight. women insight" yAnI manuSya ko dRSTi hotI hai para nArI ko divya dRSTi / samanvayavAda ... hamAre bhAratavarSa meM dArzanika vicAradhArA kA jitanA adhika vikAsa huA hai utanA kisI anya deza meM nahIM huA / yahA~ para bhinna-bhinna darzanoM kI bhinna-bhinna vicAra dhArAeM janma letI aura bar3hatI rahI haiM / una samasta darzanoM kA ullekha kiyA jAnA yahA~ saMbhava nahIM hai para mahAvIra ke samaya meM jina pA~ca mukhya vAdoM kA yahA~ pracalana thA unake nAma haiM (1) kAlavAda (2) svabhAvavAda (3) karmavAda (4) puruSArthavAda aura (5) niyativAda / ye pAMcoM vAda athavA darzana apane ApakA maNDana aura dUsaroM kA khaNDana karate rahe haiM / isake kAraNa janatA meM bar3I bhrAMtiyAM paidA huii| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne inake ApasI saMgharSa ko bar3I sundaratA se miTAyA hai| unhoMne kahA- pAMcoM hI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 bAda apane apane sthAna para ThIka haiM kyoMki koI bhI kArya ina sabake sumela se se hI ho sakatA hai| aisA kabhI nahIM ho sakatA ki kisI eka ke dvArA hI kArya kI siddhi ho jAya / mahAvIra kA kathana yathArtha hai| udAharaNasvarUpa hama kisI bhI phasala ko le sakate haiN| kisAna apane kheta meM phasala paidA karane ke lie bIja botA hai| yadyapi bIjoM kA phasala ke rUpa meM Ane kA svabhAva hai, kintu bonA aura bokara usakI rakSA karane kA puruSArtha kisAna na kare to kyA use apane prayatna kA phala milegA ? sAtha hI bone va rakSA karane kA puruSArtha bhI kara liyA para jaba taka nizcita kAla kA paripAka nahIM hogA, taba taka phasala kaise taiyAra ho jAegI ? Aja phasala bokara koI cAra dina bAda hI use kATa lenA cAhe to kyA yaha saMbhava hai ? nahIM / aba zubha karma ko lIjie ! phasala bo dI, usakI rakSA kA puruSArtha bhI kara liyA aura kAla ke paripakva hone kI pratIkSA bhI dhairya ke sAtha kI jA rahI hai| kintu agara azubha karma kA udaya hai arthAt zubha karma anukUla nahIM hai to phasala ko kIr3A laga sakatA hai, TiDDI dala bhI kabhI-kabhI use tahasa-nahasa kara DAlatA hai athavA pAlA par3ane se bhI phasala kharAba ho jAtI hai aura isa prakAra karma-vAda apanA prabhAva dikhAtA hai| aba rahA niyati / bIja ke dvArA phala kI prApti honA prakRti kA niyama hai hI agara puruSArtha, kAla aura karma anukUla hoM to| __ isa prakAra anekAMtavAda ke dvArA kiyA jAnevAlA samanvaya hI yathArtha hai aura yathArtha hone ke kAraNa saMsAra ko satya kA paricaya detA hai| kucha vyakti syAdvAda siddhAnta ke saMbandha meM kahate haiM ki vaha eka dUsare ke virodhI dharmoM ko eka hI vastu meM sthApita karatA hai, kintu ve sabhI paraspara virodhI dharma eka hI sthAna para kaise raha sakate haiM ? ___aisA mAnane aura kahane vAloM kI ajJAnatA para kheda hotA hai| unheM samajhanA cAhie ki eka hI vyakti kisI kA pitA, kisI kA putra aura kisI kA bhAI hotA hai / aura pitRtva, putratva tathA bhrAtRtva paraspara virodhI hone para bhI kyA eka hI vyakti meM nahI rahate ? rahate haiM, aura nivirodha rahate haiN| vaha vyakti eka sAtha hI apa ne tInoM uttaradAyitvoM kA saralatA se aura samIcIna rUpa se pAlana karatA huA dekhA jAtA hai| syAdvAda ke isa anupama satya ko na samajhane ke kAraNa vizva meM vividha dharmoM, darzanoM, matoM, panthoM aura sampradAyoM meM vyartha ke vivAda khar3e ho jAte haiN| eka dharma ke anuyAyI dUsare dharma ko asatya aura mithyA batalAte haiN| ve kevala For Personal & Private Use Only Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara mahAvIra apane hI dharma yA mata ko pUrNatayA satya mAnakara anya dharmoM kA virodha karate haiM aura saMsAra meM dharma ke nAma para ghora vivAda aura samaya-samaya para to hatyAkAMDa bhI ho jAte haiM / isakA mukhya kAraNa ekAntavAda hI hai| ekAntavAda yadyapi apUrNa hotA hai kintu vaha sampUrNa hone kA dAvA karatA hai aura isa jhUThe dAve ke AdhAra para anya dharmoM ko mithyA batAtA hai / kintu agara pratyeka manuSya matabheda kI bAtoM para dhyAna na dekara anya dharmoM kI una bAtoM ko dhyAna meM lAve, jinase vaha sahamata hai to virodha aura viSamatAye bahuta kama ho sakatI thii| mahAtmA kabIra eka aise saMta hue haiM jo jIvanabhara ina dharmoM ke kAraNa lar3ane vAloM kI bhartsanA karate rahe haiN| unhoMne jisa prakAra hinduoM ko phaTakArA, usI prakAra musalamAnoM ko bhI / ve kahate the hindu kahai mohi rAma piyArA, turaka kahe rhmaanaa| Apasa meM dou lari lari mue sAra na koU jaanaa|| unakA kathana yathArtha hai / dharma ko lekara lar3ane vAle vyakti sadA apUrNa rahate haiM aura kabhI apane uddezya meM saphala nahIM ho pAte / kabIra ne Age bhI sAra grahaNa karane ke viSaya meM atyanta sundara bhAva vyakta kiye haiN| kahA hai eka vastu ke nAma bahU, lIje nAma pichAna / nAma paccha nA kIjiye, sAra tatta le jAna // saba kAha kA lIjie, sAMcA zabda nihAra / paccha pAta nA kIjie, kahe kabIra vicAra / / sabhai hamAre eka haiM, jo simare sata nAma / vastu laho pichAna ke, vAsana se kyA kAma // vAstava meM pUrNa satya eka hI hai, kintu vibhinna mata usa satya ke caraNoM meM pahuMcane ke bhinna-bhinna mArga batalAte haiM aura apane-apane mArga kI satyatA para ar3akara saMgharSa ko janma dete haiN| isI satya kI ekatA batAne ke lie phArasI kA eka vicAraka kahatA hai ikhtalAphe bajA bedila daralivAse beru asta / varanA khU yakasAM bubada dara pai kare tAUso jAga / / bedila kavi kA kahanA hai ki AkAra kA bheda bAhya rUpa meM hI hai, anyathA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga--4 mora aura kauve ke zarIra meM rakta kA raMga samAna hI hotA hai| isI prakAra satya sarvatra eka samAna vyApta hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne yahI kahA hai ki tuma vastu ko vibhinna dRSTikoNoM se dekho aura bhale hI apane dRSTikoNa ko satya samajho kintu jo dRSTikoNa tumheM virodhI pratIta hotA hai usakI satyatA ko bhI samajhane kA prayatna kro| tabhI viSamatAe~ mittegii| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki bhagavAna mahAvIra kA jIvana ekamukhI nahIM apitu sarvatomukhI thA / jisa kSetra meM bhI unheM koI truTi dikhAI detI thI, ve jI-jAna se use dUra karane kA prayatna karate the / apanI alaukika evaM adbhuta pratibhA se unhoMne samAja aura dharma kA DhAMcA hI parivartita kara diyA thaa| Aja bhI agara vyakti unake upadezoM aura AdezoM para amala karatA huA cale to koI kAraNa nahIM hai ki usakA jIvana unnati ke carama zikhara para na pahuMca jaay| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mokSa kA dvAra kaise kha legA? dharmapremI baMdhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! saMta mahApuruSoM kA kathana hai-'isa jIvAtmA ko paramAtma pada meM lIna ho jAne para hI parama zAMti prApta hotI hai|' kintu paramAtma pada meM vilIna kaise huA jAya ? kyA hamAre cAhane se, vicAra karane se aura bAra-bAra jabAna se kahane se hI aisA saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? nhiiN| isa mahAna icchA kI pUrti karane ke liye sarvaprathama hameM sadguNoM ko apanAnA pdd'egaa| inake abhAva meM paramAtma pada kI prApti honA bhI asaMbhava hai| AtmA ko paramAtmA aura usake pazcAt paramAtmA ke pada para pahuMcAne ke liye sabase pahalA sopAna sadguNoM kA honA hI hai| __ eka pAzcAtya kavi 'cilo' ne sadguNoM kA yathArtha mahatva bar3e sundara zabdoM meM batAyA hai| kahA haiM "Virtue maketh men on the earth famous, in their graves illustrious, in the heavens imromrtal." ____ arthAt-sadguNa pRthvI para manuSya ko prasiddhi pradAna karatA hai, kabra meM prakhyAta kara detA hai aura svarga meM amara banA detA hai / vAstava meM hI sadguNoM meM aisI mahAn zakti hotI hai / hama dekhate haiM ki puSpoM kI sugaMdha bar3I tejI se pavana dvArA dUra-dUra taka pahuMca jAtI hai, kintu jabaki puSpoM kI sugaMdha pavana ke viparIta nahIM jAtI arthAt jisa dizA kI ora pavana bahatA hai usI dizA meM jAtI hai, vahA~ sadguNoM kI saurabha avilamba samasta dizAoM meM vyApta ho jAtI hai| isaliye agara vyakti ko unnata bananA hai, to use sarvaprathama AtmA se sadguNoM kA saMcaya karanA hogaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 aba prazna yaha hai ki sadguNoM kA saMcaya ho kaise ? sadguNa aisI vastu nahIM hai jo dhana dekara kharIda lI jAya athavA zArIrika bala ke dvArA kisI se chIna lI jAya / sadguNa AMtarika nidhi haiM aura AMtarika uccatA, tyAga evaM saMyama ke dvArA hI unheM apanAyA jA sakatA hai| sadguNoM kI prApti meM bAdhAe~ kauna sI haiM ? Apa sabhI jAnate haiM ki koI bhI mUlyavAna vastu vyakti ko saralatA se prApta nahIM hotI usake liye bahuta parizrama aura tyAga karanA par3atA hai tathA kaI bAdhAoM ko haTAnA par3atA hai| phira sadguNa to amUlya haiM / ataH unakI prApti meM bAdhAeM bhI jabardasta ho, isameM Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai| sadaguNa AMtarika nidhi haiM, ataH unake mArga meM Ane vAlI bAdhAe~ bhI AMtarika hI haiM / sarala zabdoM meM, sadguNa AtmA kI vizeSatAeM haiM aura unake liye bAdhaka AtmA ke vikAra yA doSa haiN| ve haiM-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / ye cAroM kaSAya Atmika guNoM kI prApti meM bAdhaka banate haiN| inameM sabase mukhya mAna yA abhimAna hai / yaha prathama to sadguNoM ko AtmA meM praveza hI nahIM karane detA aura kisI taraha agara ve praveza kara jAyeM to unheM punaH nikAle binA nahIM chodd'taa| rAvaNa aneka guNoM se yukta thaa| mahApaMDita, tapasvI aura mahAna siddhiyoM kA svAmI bhI thA / jinake bala para vaha sUrya, candra tathA pavana ko bhI apanI icchAnusAra calAyA karatA thA aisA kahA jAtA hai| pUrvakRta puNyoM ke udaya se use ucca jAti, ucca kula, atula aizvarya aura apAra zakti bhI prApta huI thii| kintu sAtha hI ahaMkAra rUpI viSadhara nAga bhI usake hRdaya meM kuDalI mAre baiThA huA thaa| ___hamAre zAstroM meM ahaMkAra athavA mada ke ATha prakAra batAe gaye haiM / ve haiM--jAti mada, lAbha mada, kula mada, aizvarya mada, bala mada, rUpa mada, tapa mada evaM zru ta md| zAstroM meM yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki agara ina AThoM meM se eka bhI mada hotA hai to vaha Atmika-guNoM kA nAza kara detA hai / kintu rAvaNa ke hRdaya meM to ina AThoM ne kabjA kara rakhA thA aura inhIM ke pariNAma svarUpa usakI kyA dazA huI / isase zAyada hI koI vyakti aparicita ho| eka kavi ne usake saMbaMdha meM kahA hai asI kor3a gajabaMdha, arva dasa turI tukhArA, saMtrI kor3a pacAsa, pAyadala nIla atthaaraa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mokSa kA dvAra kaise khulegA ? 17 solaha sau sAmanta sahasa ika pandraha rAjA, sarva dharata haiM zaMka bajata indrapura baajaa| TA~ca sIsa tasa kAgale, eka divasa aiso bhyo| nara narindra mata garva kara, kaha rAvaNa kisa disa gayo / kahA jAtA hai-rAvaNa ke pAsa assI karor3a hAthI, dasa araba ghor3e, pacAsa karor3a yoddhA, aThAraha nIla paidala senA, solaha sau sAmanta, eka hajAra pandraha adhInastha rAjA the jo ki sadA usakI sevA meM tatpara rahate the| svarga aura mRtyuloka ke sabhI prANI usase Darate the| kintu eka dina aisA AyA ki usakI lAza bhI ThikAne nahIM laga pAI tathA cIla-kauvoM ne usake sadA U~ce rahane vAle mastaka ko jI bharakara kSata-vikSata kiyA / isaliye kavi kA kahanA hai-koI bhI vyakti cAhe vaha nara ho yA narendra, kisI bhI prakAra kA garva na kare / kyoMki garva ke kAraNa mahAbalI aura mahA aizvaryazAlI rAvaNa bhI jaba kula sahita naSTa hokara na jAne kidhara prayANa kara gayA to phira sAdhAraNa manuSya kI to bisAta hI kyA hai ? ___ to baMdhuo ! maiM Apase yaha kaha rahA thA ki abhimAna sadguNoM kA zatru hai ataH use hRdaya se nikAle binA sneha, prema, sevA, sahAnubhUti karuNA tathA sahiSNutA Adi sadguNoM ko nahIM apanAyA jA sktaa| abhimAna ke kAraNa vyakti auroM se sahAnubhUti nahIM rakha pAtA tathA sabase mila julakara nahI cala sktaa| saMskRta meM eka zloka hai sarvepi yatra netAraH sarve paMDitavAdinaH / sarve mahatvamicchanti, tad vaMdamavasIdati / / padya kA pahalA bhAga hai--'sarvepi yatra netAraH / ' jahA~ sabhI apane Apako netA mAnate haiM, vahA~ samAja kA kArya kaise cala sakatA hai ? kyoMki pratyeka netA apanI alaga vicAradhArA rakhatA hai tathA usI ke anusAra alaga mArga grahaNa karake auroM ko bhI usa para calAnA cAhatA hai| kyoMki agara anya bahuta se vyakti usakA anusaraNa na kareM to vaha netA kaise kahalAegA? koI sAdhAraNa vyakti to apane vicAra auroM se bhinna rakha sakatA hai, kyoMki usakA auroM se saMparka na rahe to calatA hai| kintu jisa prakAra senA ke binA senApati nahIM banA jA sakatA / usI prakAra apane anuyAyiyoM ke binA netA bhI nahIM banA jA sakatA / Akhira kinakA netA kahalAegA vaha ? bar3I hAsyAspada bAta hai yaha / para yathArtha bhI hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18 . Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 zloka meM Age kahA gayA hai 'sarvepaMDitavAdinaH / ' yAnI sabhI apane Apako paMDita aura vidvAn mAnanA cAhate haiN| aisA hone para bhI bar3A gar3abar3ajhAlA samAja meM ho jAegA / agara pratyeka vyakti apane Apako pUrNa vidvAn samajha le tathA anya kisI vidvAna ke guNoM, vicAroM aura vidvattA se lAbha na uThAe to kyA vaha svayaM pUrNa guNI bana sakegA ? jJAna kI to iti kabhI hotI nahIM cAhe vaha jIvana bhara usakA arjana kare / - suprasiddha dArzanika 'emarsana' kA kathana hai - Every man I meet is my superior in some way. In that I learn of him. pratyeka manuSya jisase maiM milatA hU~ kisI na kisI rIti se mujhase zreSTha / hotA hai / isaliye maiM usase kucha zikSA letA huuN| . kitanI yathArtha bAta hai| aisA vicAra rakhanevAlA nirabhimAnI vyakti hI saccA paMDita yA jJAnI bana sakatA hai| aura isake viparIta apane Apako pUrNa jJAnI samajhane vAlA ahaMkArI puruSa na to saccA jJAnI bana sakatA hai aura na hI apanA prabhAva auroM para DAla sakatA hai| usakA jIvana kevala auroM se tarka-vitarka karane meM tathA apane jJAna kA nirarthaka DaMkA pITane meM hI calA jAtA hai| tIsarI bAta hai--'sarve mahatvamicchanti' sabhI vyakti apane Apako bar3A aura mahatvapUrNa mAnanA cAhate haiN| para svayaM ke cAhane mAtra se hI kyA yaha saMbhava ho sakegA ? vyakti vahI mahAn hotA hai jisakI mahAnatA athavA guNoM kI anya vyakti sarAhanA kreN| apanI jabAna se apanI bar3AI karane vAlA vyakti to svayaM hI apane Apako ochA sAbita kara letA hai| AcArya cANakya ne bhI kahA hai parastutaguNo yastu nirguNo'pi guNI bhavet / indro'pi laghutAM yAti svayaM prakhyApitairguNaiH / / jisa guNa kA dUsare vyakti varNana karate haiM usase nirguNa bhI guNavAna hotA hai / indra bhI apane guNoM kI prazaMsA karane se laghutA ko prApta hotA hai| Apako yaha sunakara Azcarya hogA ki aisA kyoM ? para yaha hai sahI / kyoMki apanI prazaMsA svayaM na karane vAle vyakti meM adhika nahIM to namratA kA guNa to hogA hI jo saba guNoM meM zreSTha guNa kahalAtA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mokSa kA dvAra kaise khulegA? - hamAre AgamoM meM namratA athavA vinaya kI bar3I mahimA batAI gaI hai| aura to aura ise dharma kA mUla hI mAnA gayA hai / bhagavAna ne kahA bhI hai "viNayao nANaM, nANAo basaNaM, dasaNAo caraNaM, caraNAo mokkho / ' ___ arthAt vinaya se jJAna AtA hai, jJAna se jIva-ajIvAdi tattvoM kA bodha hone para samyaktva kI prApti hotI hai, samyaktva se AcaraNa prApta hotA hai aura samyakcAritra se mokSa upalabdha hotA hai / . isa kathana se bhalIbhA~ti siddha hotA hai ki vinaya athavA namratA jIvana kA sabase mahatvapUrNa guNa hai aura jisake aMdara vaha hotA hai vaha anya guNoM ke na hone para bhI mahAn kahalAtA hai| isake viparIta, jisameM bahuta kitAbI jJAna ho kintu usake sAtha hI sAtha ahaMkAra rUpI mahAn durguNa ho, to vaha usakI samasta vidvattA para pAnI phera detA hai aura usake lAkha cAhave para bhI mahAnatA usase kosoM dUra bhAgatI hai| vastutaH agara sabhI vyakti kaheM ki maiM hI netA hUM, maiM hI paMDita hUM yA ki maiM hI mahAn hUM, to kaise kAma cala sakatA hai ? paMca mahAbhUtoM kA jhagar3A hamAre zarIra meM paMca mahAbhUta mAne jAte haiM--pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura AkAza / kahate haiM ki eka bAra ina sabameM vivAda uTha khar3A huaa| sabhI kA kahanA thA ki maiM hI mukhya hUM, mere na hone para tuma meM se kisI kA bhI kAma nahIM cala sakatA / sarvaprathama vAyu ne apanA bar3appana batAyA-'mere hone para hI tuma logoM kI kuzala hai, anyathA tuma sabakI kImata hI kyA hai ? vAyu kA kayana ThIka hai, kyoMki jaba taka zvAsa hai tabhI taka zarIra TikatA hai / ise lakSya meM rakhate hue saMta kabIra ne kahA hai daur3a be daur3a, jaba laga ujAlA taba laga daudd'| aMdherA par3egA, bajA kucha na clegaa| eka sAMsa jAtA hai, tIna loka kA mola, kahanA thA so kaha gayA, aba kyA vajAU~ Dhola ? ___ arthAt- "he prANI ! jaba taka zarIra meM sAMsa yAnI prANavAyu hai taba taka paramArtha ke mArga para daur3a cala arthAt jo kucha dharmArAdhanA aura tapa-tyAga kara sake to karale / anyathA eka dina Atma-jyoti ke isa zarIra se nikala jAne para For Personal & Private Use Only Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 20 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 aMdherA ho jAegA aura phira sivAya bhinna-bhinna yoniyoM meM bhaTakane ke, aura terA kucha bhI vaza nahIM clegaa|" Age kahA hai- "tere zarIra meM se eka-eka zvAsa jo ki tInoM lokoM se bhI adhika mUlyavAna hai, dhIre-dhIre calA jA rahA hai| inakI kImata samajhakara inakA upayoga kara / maiM to jisa prakAra tujhe kahanA cAhiye kaha cukA para terI samajha meM kucha A nahIM rahA hai to aba kyA Dhola bajA-bajAkara tujhe kahUM tAki tU suna sake ?" zvAsa kharIde nahIM jAte eka-eka zvAsa kI kyA kImata hai yaha aMtima samaya meM eka amIra vyakti ko mAlUma huI jo mRtyu-zaiyyA para par3A thaa| vaha cAhatA thA ki pA~ca miniTa ke liye bhI mujhameM bolane kI zakti A jAya to maiM apanA vasIyatanAmA likhavA duu| kintu zvAsa samApta ho rahe the aura vaha asamartha par3A huA apanI vivazatA para A~sU bahA rahA thA / apanI kucha sAMsoM ke liye vaha muha mA~gA dhana DAkTaroM ko de denA cAhatA thA kintu DAkTaroM ke lAkha prayatna karane para bhI usa amIra ko caMda zvAsa bhI nahIM bar3ha sake aura vaha apanA mRtyu patra likhavAne kI tamannA liye hue hI isa loka se prayANa kara gayA / spaSTa hai ki vAyu kA isa zarIra ke liye bar3A mahatva hai aura usake abhAva meM zarIra kA kAma nahIM cltaa| kintu jaba jala ne kahA ki 'mere binA kisI kA kAma nahIM cala sakatA' to usakI bAta bhI satya pratIta huI / Akhira jala ke abhAva meM bhI kisI kA zarIra kabhI TikA hai ? jala tattva na ho to kevala agni ke kAraNa vaha sUkhakara lakar3I nahIM ho pAegA kyA ? to vAyu ke samAna jala kA bhI mahattva hai| aba bArI AI agni tattva kI / vaha bhI akar3akara bolA-'zarIra meM sArA mahatva to merA hai / agara maiM na hoUM to isameM DAlA huA bhojya padArtha kaise pacegA ? aura phira khAnA pacane kI hI bAta kAphI nahIM hai, mere abhAva meM to tuma saba zarIra aMga barpha hokara raha jaaoge| isa prakAra agni kA mahatva bhI pUrA sAbita ho gyaa| ___para pUrva ke tInoM tatvoM kI bAteM sunate hI AkAza bhI bhar3aka gayA / vaha bolA-'mero kyA zarIra meM kama mahatva hai ? maiM hUM to zabdoM kA uccAraNa ho sakatA hai, anyathA nahIM / nyAya zAstra ne bhI yahI kahA hai 'zabdaguNakamA kAzaM / " isa prakAra zabda hai to to ApakA samAja hai, jIvana hai / ataH maiM hI sabase bar3A aura mahatvapUrNa huuN| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mokSa kA dvAra kaise khulegA ? pRthvI aba taka cupa thI para cAroM kI garvoktiyA~ sunakara vaha kyoM pIche rahatI ? vaha bhI bola par3I--"are, tuma saba kisa kA ghamaMDa kara rahe ho ? Akhira isa zarIra kA nirmANa to mujhase hI huA hai / miTTI ke dvArA hI indriyA~ banI haiM, anyathA tuma kyA karate ? saca kevala yahI hai ki sArA kArya kevala mere bala-bUte para cala rahA hai|" isa prakAra pA~coM hI tatva apane Apako mahatvapUrNa aura anivArya sAbita karane lge| para baMdhuo ! kyA Apa batA sakate haiM ki ina pAMcoM meM se kaunasA adhika mahatvapUrNa hai aura bAkI saba gauNa ? ApakA yahI uttara hogA ki sabhI mahatvapUrNa hai aura eka dUsare ke pUraka haiN| AvazyakatA kevala unake saMgaThita hokara rahane kI hai / kyoMki sArA mahatva saMgaThana kA hI hai / bhAiyo ! maiM bhI Aja Apako saMgaThana kA mahatva batAne jA rahA haiN| saMghe zaktiH kalauyuge isa kaliyuga meM sabase bar3I zakti saMgaThana meM hai| satayuga meM isa bAta kA upadeza dene kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI thI kyoMki vyakti apane Apako netA nahIM mAnatA thA, svayaM ko hI mahApaMDita nahIM kahatA thA aura apane mAhAtmya kA pradarzana nahIM karatA thA / kucha virale vyakti aise hote bhI the to unakA pUre samAja para prabhAva nahIM par3a pAtA thA kyoMki janatA jAgarUka thI aura vaha satya kI pahacAna kara lene ke kAraNa una vyaktiyoM ke bhulAve meM nahIM AtI thii| kintu Aja kA samaya aisA hai ki isa jamAne meM cAhe sAmAjika kSetra ho, dhArmika ho, yA rAjanaitika ho / inase saMbaMdha rakhanevAle adhikAMza vyakti apane Apako hI sarvopari mAnate haiM aura janatA ko apane hI matAnusAra calAnA cAhate haiM / bhalA aisI khIMcA-tAna karane se samAja kaise TikegA ? vaha tabhI Tika sakegA, yAnI usameM tabhI vyavasthA rahegI jabaki sabhI vyakti saMgaThita hokara raheMge aura eka dUsare ke vicAroM kA Adara karate hue ucita mArga khojakara usa para bar3heMge / eka bhajana meM kahA bhI hai saMgaThana kI vINA bajane do, mohe madhura madhura dhuna sunane do| vINA meM sAta tAra hote haiM aura ve alaga-alaga hone para bhI jaba bajate haiM to besureM nahIM hote ki kisI kA svara kAna ko phAr3a de, kisI kA sunAI na par3e, kisI kA priya na lage yA kisI kA laya meM na cale 1 hama dekhate haiM ki alaga-alaga tAra hone para bhI jaba vINA bajatI hai to usase itanI madhura For Personal & Private Use Only Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 / aura layabaddha svara-laharI uThatI hai ki sunanevAloM kA mana jhUma uThatA hai, vyakti maMtra mugdha ho jAtA hai / isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? kevala yahI ki vINA ke sampUrNa tAra saMgaThita hokara bajate haiM eka bhI idhara-udhara nahIM hotaa| jaba vINA ke jar3a tAra bhI eka-dUsare ke sahAyaka hokara jhaMkRta hote haiM tathA logoM ko apanI madhura dhvani se mohita kara lete haiM to phira caitanya mAnava aisA kyoM nahIM karate ? kyA ve bhI saMgaTita hokara apane samAja aura deza meM aisA AkarSaNa paidA nahIM kara sakate jisase vizva ke anya deza bhI prabhAvita ho jaoNya ? avazya kara sakate haiM, kintu saMgaThita honA hI bar3I bAta hai| Aja kA vyakti to kevala apanI hI khyAti cAhatA hai, bhale hI samAja meM phUTa par3e yA deza rasAtala ko calA jAya / ___ isIliye meM Apa logoM se kahatA hU~ ki Apa cAhe rAjanItika kSetra meM kArya karate hoM, sAmAjika kSetra meM karate hoM yA dhArmika kSetra meM kara rahe hoM saMgaThita hokara hI jo karanA ho vaha kariye / kyoMki akele Apa kisI bhI kSetra meM saphala nahIM ho paaeNge| eka kahAvata bhI hai--'akelA canA bhAr3a nahIM phor3a sktaa|' isI prakAra eka vyakti samAja kI gAr3I ko bhI calA nahIM sktaa| eka phaikTarI hai| usakI mazIna ke sabhI purje agara barAbara kAma karate haiM to pUrI phaikTarI cAlU rahatI hai kintu phaikTarI ko calAne vAlI mazIna kA eka purjA bhI agara kharAba ho jAtA hai yA eka kIla bhI nikala kara gira jAtI hai to mazIna kAma nahIM karatI aura sampUrNa phaikTarI kA kAma Thappa ho jAtA hai| isaliye mukhya mazIna ke sabhI purje salAmata hone caahiye| koI bhI eka purjA yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki maiM hI sarvesarvA huuN| mere kAraNa hI . mazIna cala rahI hai| __isI prakAra samAja kA pratyeka sadasya samAja kI zobhA hai aura use unnata banAne kA hakadAra hai / samAja kA koI bhI vyakti yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki mere abhAva meM samAja kI koI kadra nahIM hai / agara vaha aisA kahatA hai to yaha usakA thothA ahaMkAra mAtra hai| vyakti kA mahattva svayaM usake kahane se nahIM bar3hatA apitu oroM ke kahane se bar3hatA hai| ___eka jATa apanI patnI se bolA--"tU mujhe paTela kahA kara / " jATanI samajhadAra thI ataH muskarAtI huI apane pati se bolI-"ajI, paTela kyA kahU~, mujhe hI kahanA hai to phira maiM tumheM rAjA kyoM na kahA karU~ ?" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mokSa kA dvAra kaise khulegA ? 23 . strI kI bAta sunakara jATa bar3A zarmindA huaa| vaha samajha gayA ki 'apane muMha miyA~ miTU' banane se koI lAbha nahIM hotA / vyakti tabhI U~cA kahalAtA hai jaba usakI yogyatA ko dekhakara saMsAra svayaM hI use U~cA kahe / aura aisA tabhI ho sakatA hai jabaki vyakti samAja meM sabase mila-jula kara rahe aura apane sadvyavahAra se logoM kA hRdaya jIta le / kavi ne Age kahA hai aba nayA jamAnA AyA hai, saMdeza prama kA lAyA hai| TUTe hue dila ko milane do; saMgaThana kI vINA bajane do| Azaya hai--Aja kA navIna yuga apane sAtha prema kA saMdeza lekara upasthita huA hai| yaha apIla karatA hai ki saba prema pUrvaka raho, prema se apane kartavyoM kA pAlana karo aura prema kA hI eka dUsare se vyavahAra rakho / isI meM mAnava kI mahattA hai / kabIra ne bhI sIdhe-sIdhe zabdoM meM kahA hai-- pothI par3hi par3hi jaga muA, paDita huA na koya / DhAI acchara prema kA, par3ha so paMDita hoya // vastutaH ahaMkArI vidvAn kI apekSA eka ajJAnI kintu namra aura sneha zIla vyakti adhika acchA hotA hai| jisake hRdaya meM sneha kA srota pravAhita hotA hai vaha apane virodhiyoM aura kaTTara duzmanoM ko bhI apanA banA letA hai| kintu isake viparIta jo ahaMkArI aura krodhI hotA hai vaha apanoM ko bhI apanA bairI banAkara chor3atA hai| kyoMki krodhAveza meM vaha bhAna bhUla jAtA hai tathA jo nahIM kahanA cAhiye vaha kahatA hai tathA jo nahIM karanA cAhiye vaha kara baiThatA hai / aMgrejI meM eka kahAvata haiAn angry man opens his mouth and shuts his eyes. arthAt-krodhI vyakti apane muMha ko khola letA hai kintu A~khoM ko banda kara letA hai| Apa kaheMge ki krodha meM A~kheM banda kahA~ hotI haiM ? ve to aura bar3I tathA lAla ho jAtI haiM / ApakA vicAra galata nahIM hai| kintu yahA~ Azaya manuSya ke carma-cakSuoM se nahIM, apitu jJAna-netroM se hai| isaliye hI yaha kahA gayA hai| yaha satya hai ki jisa samaya manuSya krodha meM hotA hai, nahIM dhyAna rakhatA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 ki usake sAmane usake mAtA-pitA haiM yA mAlika, athavA bahU hai yA bettii| vaha to gusse ke mAre anargala gAliyA~ yA kaTuvAkya kahatA calA jAtA hai / krodha kI Aga usake antara meM rahe hue sneha ko bhasma kara detI hai / . isIliye kavi ko kahanA par3A hai ki Aja kA navIna yuga prema kA saMdeza lAyA hai / prema aura saMgaThana ke abhAva meM na ghara surakSita raha sakatA hai, na samAja aura na hI deza / udAharaNasvarUpa-hamAre deza meM bhale hI aneka pArTiyA~ thIM kintu jaba cIna ne AkramaNa kiyA thA, usa samaya sabhI ne saMgaThita hokara zatru kA mukAbalA kiyA thA aura usa saMgaThana ke pariNAmasvarUpa use muMha kI khAnI par3I thii| abhiprAya yahI hai ki saMgaThana aura prema ke binA kahIM bhI kAma nahIM calatA aura kisI bhI kArya meM saphalatA hAsila nahIM hotI / apane hAtha meM pA~ca aMguliyA~ haiN| para agara inameM ekatA na ho to kyA ye koI bhI kArya sampanna kara sakatI haiM ? nhiiN| bhojana kA grAsa pA~coM aMguliyoM se banAyA aura muha meM DAlA jAtA hai / agara ve eka dUsare se alaga rahakara kArya karanA cAheM to yaha kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? kauna sI eka aMguli bhojana kA grAsa muMha taka le jAne meM samartha hai ? eka bhI nhiiN| / padya meM Age kahA hai-'TUTe hue dila ko milane do|' zabda sarala haiM kintu bhAva kitanA sundara hai ? isameM batAyA hai kisI kA bhI dila tor3o mata varana prema se aura madhura vacanoM se use jor3ane kA prayatna kro| eka phArasI ke kavi ne bhI bar3I sundara bAta kahI hai: aja barAe narama -guphtana zuda jabAM be ustakhAM / sarata-taMgo turaza guphtana nesta kora AkilAM // arthAt-jihvA meM haDDI isIliye nahIM rakhI gaI hai ki yaha komala zabdoM kA uccAraNa kre| kaTu aura kaThora zabda bolanA aklamaMdoM kA kArya nahIM hai| vastutaH kaTu vacana rUpI bANa bar3e tIkhe hote haiM aura unakA AghAta churI talavAra Adi tIkSNa zastroM ke AghAta kI apekSA bahuta gaharA aura dIrgha kAla taka dila meM cubhane vAlA hotA hai| isaliye pratyeka vyakti ko cAhiye ki vaha kaTu vacanoM se kisI kA dila tor3anA nahIM, varana madhura vacanoM se TUTe hue diloM ko jor3anA siikhe| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mokSa kA dvAra kaise khulegA ? Age kahA gayA hai: vINA yaha tAna sunAtI hai, saMgaThana kA pATha par3hAtI hai / murajhI huI kaliyA~ khilane do, saMgaThana kI vINA bajane do / prastuta padya kI lAinoM meM mukhya bAta yaha kahI gaI hai ki - " he bhAI ! vINA ke tAroM se saMgaThana aura sneha kI zikSA lekara tuma bhI una kaliyoM ko, jo zIghra hI murajhAne vAlI haiM punaH khilAo aura unameM nava-jIvana kA saMcAra karo / " bandhuo, murajhAne vAlI kaliyoM ke punaH khilAne kI bAta zAyada Apake gale se nahIM utarI hogI / Apa socate hoMge, yaha mAlI kA kArya hai, hameM itanA samaya kahA~ ki ina vyartha kI bAtoM meM unheM varbAda kareM / para yahA~ kaliyoM se Azaya bagIce meM paidA hone vAlI phUla kI kaliyoM se nahIM hai / apitu hamAre samAja meM utpanna hone vAlI kaliyoM se hai / 25 Apane kabhI to dhyAna diyA hogA ki hamAre samAja meM kitanI viSamatA hai ? isameM Apa jaise loga kama hI haiM jo dhana meM khelate haiM tathA kisI vastu kA abhAva kyA aura kaisA hotA hai isakA andAja bhI nahIM lagA sakate / kintu agara dhyAna pUrvaka dekheM to Apa pAe~ge ki isI samAja meM adhikAMza vyakti aise haiM jinheM bharapeTa roTI bhI kabhI nahIM milatI, anekoM AzrayahIna vidhavAe~ haiM jo parAyA kAma karatI haiM tAki unheM peTa meM DAlane ko do grAsa roTI ke aura lajjA Dhakane ko thor3A sA vastra upalabdha ho sake / isI samAja meM anekoM bAlaka anAtha aura asahAya haiM jo apane par3hane kI umra hone para bhI par3ha nahIM sakate kyoMki unake pAsa paisA nahIM hai / aura paisA to kyA peTa bharane ko anna bhI nahIM hai, ata: ve jaina bAlaka hoTaloM meM kAma karate haiM, paise vAloM ke yahA~ choTe-moTe kAmoM ke liye naukara ho jAte haiM yA majadUrI karane lagate haiM / kyA ve saba samAja rUpI bagIce ke murajhAye hue phUla yA asamaya meM hI murajhA jAnevAlI kaliyA~ nahIM haiM ? avazya haiM, aura inheM punaH khilAne kA karttavya Apa logoM kA hai / kintu samAja itanA vRhat hai aura abhAvagrasta prANI usameM itane adhika haiM ki caMda vyaktiyoM ke kiye yaha kArya nahIM ho sakatA / jaba Apa loga saMgaThita hokara samAja ke una zrI -hInoM kI sthiti sudhArane kA bIr3A uThAe~ge, tabhI yaha saMbhava ho sakegA / kisI kI sahAyatA kevala paise se hI nahIM kI jAtI / jisake pAsa paisA hai, vaha paisA kharca kare, jisake pAsa paisA nahIM hai vaha apane zarIra se sevA - kArya kare aura jisake pAsa ye donoM nahIM haiM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 to vaha apane sneha aura madhura vyavahAra ke dvArA hI dukhI, cintita aura zokagrasta prANiyoM ke dukhoM para sAntvanA kA malahama rakhakara unheM jIne kI zakti pradAna kare / sArAMza kahane kA yaha hai ki kevala dhana se hI nahIM varan tana aura mana se mAnava-sevA karanA bhI kama mahatva nahIM rakhatA / balki dhana kI apekSA mana se sevA karanA adhika uttama hai| dhana to hAtha kA maila kahalAtA hai, use koI bhI pheMka kara de sakatA hai, kintu AMtarika prema se kisI kI sevA karanA bar3A kaThina aura durlabha hotA hai / saMta tulasIdAsa jI kA kathana bhI hai .. 'sevA dharama kaThina jaga jaanaa|' arthAt sevA karanA sabase baDA dharma hai para kaThina bhI hai / Aja hama sAmAyika, pratikramaNa, vrata, upavAsa, deva-darzana, pUjA Adi aneka dharma-kriyAe~ karate haiM kintu ina sabase bar3A dharma jo prANI kI sevA karanA hai usakI ora dhyAna nahIM dete / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki sevA dharma ke abhAva meM anya samasta dharma-kriyAeM phIkI par3a jAtI haiM / sacce dharma kA prArambha hI mAnava-sevA se ho sakatA hai, isa bAta ko kabhI nahIM bhUlanA caahiye| bar3oM kI sevA eka grAmINa vyakti bar3A zraddhAlu thA aura dharma karake apanA jIvana saphala banAne kI icchA rakhatA thaa| kintu use yaha nahIM sUjhatA thA ki dharma kisa prakAra kareM, kyoMki vaha apar3ha aura dharma kaise kiyA jAtA hai isa bAta se anabhijJa thaa| kintu eka bAra saMyogavaza usake gA~va meM saMta Ae aura vaha zraddhAlu vyakti unakA dharmopadeza sunane ke liye gayA / saMta usa samaya kaha rahe the--'jo bar3oM kI sevA karatA hai vaha janma-maraNa ke cakkara se sadA ke liye chUTa jAtA hai aura usakA mAnava-jIvana sArthaka hotA hai / kyoMki sevA karanA sabase mahAn dharma hai|" saMta kA yaha upadeza grAmINa vyakti ko bahuta pasanda aayaa| vaha socane lagA--"dharma kA yaha kAma to maiM bakhUbI kara luuNgaa|" vaha usI vakta gA~va ke mukhiyA ke pAsa gayA aura bolA "paTela jI, maiM ApakI sevA meM rahanA cAhatA huuN|" paTela yaha bAta sunakara cakita hue aura unhoMne inkAra bhI kiyA kintu vaha vyakti mAnA nahIM aura unakI sevA meM raha gyaa|" para eka dina usa gA~va me thAnedAra A gayA / ataH paTela ne kahA- "bhAI ! Apa khAnA jaldI taiyAra kara denA / thAnedAra sAhaba kI hAjirI meM jAnA hai|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mokSa kA dvAra kaise khulegA? 27 usa vyakti ne cauMkakara pUchA-kyA thAnedAra Apase bhI bar3A hai ?" paTela ne ha~sakara uttara diyA-"hA~ vaha hamAre aphasara haiM !" .. grAmINa vyakti yaha sunakara thAnedAra kI sevA meM pahuMca gayA kyoMki vaha to bar3oM kI sevA karanA cAhatA thA / para jaba usane thAnedAra ko apane se bar3e adhikArI kA hukma mAnate dekhA to vaha usa adhikArI ke pAsa cala diyaa| isa prakAra bar3e se bar3e kI sevA karane kI icchA rakhane ke kAraNa vaha usa deza ke rAjA ke pAsa pahu~cA aura tana-mana se rAjA kI sevA karane lgaa| apanI niHsvArtha sevA-bhAvanA ke kAraNa vaha kabhI kisI ko apriya nahIM lagA thA aura isIlie zIghra hI rAjA kA bhI priya bana gyaa| ___ kAphI samaya gujara jAne ke bAda eka dina use lekara rAjA jaMgala meM zikAra khelane gayA / para zikAra kI khoja meM bhaTakate-bhaTakate rAta ho gaI, ataH usa jaMgala meM hI eka per3a ke nIce donoM ne rAtri vyatIta karane kA nizcaya kiyA / sevAbhAvI grAmINa ne kahA-"mahArAja ! Apa so jAiye, maiM jAgatA rahU~gA tAki koI vanya-pazu Akara hameM kaSTa na phuNcaae|" rAjA ne yahI kiyA, vaha so gayA / kintu ThIka ardha-rAtri ke samaya kucha AhaTa pAkara rAjA jAga uThA aura usa vyakti se bolA--'bhAI ! koI bhUtoM kA jhuDa idhara AtA huA dikhAI detA hai / calo jaldI se per3a para car3ha jAe~ nahIM to ye hameM mAra ddaaleNge|" __ vaha vyakti cakita huA aura pUcha baiThA--"mahArAja ! Apa Dara kyoM rahe haiM ? kyA ye Apa se bhI bar3e haiM ?" rAjA bolA- "ye mere se hI kyA, mere purakhoM se bhI bar3e haiM / calo jaldI karo per3a para car3ha jA~ya / " para sevA dharma apanAne vAlA vyakti phira kahA~ ThaharatA ? vaha bolA"mahArAja, aba maiM ApakI cAkarI nahIM kruuNgaa| mujhe to bar3oM kI hI sevA karanI hai|" aisA kahakara usane rAjA ko to per3a para car3hA diyA aura svayaM nirbhIkatA se udhara hI Ane vAle usa Tole ke nAyaka bhairavanAtha ke samIpa pahu~cA tathA unase kahane lagA-- "Apa rAjA se bar3e haiM ataH mujhe ApakI sevA meM rahanA hai|" bhairavanAtha use dekhakara cakita hae kintu usake bholepana para prasanna hokara unhoMne use apane sAtha le liyA aura Age cala diye / kintu thor3A hI Age bar3he the ki eka mandira dikhAI diyA jisameM bhagavAna viSNu kI mUrti sthApita thI / bhagavAna kI mUrti dekhakara bhairavanAtha kA~pa gae / yaha dekhate hI grAmINa For Personal & Private Use Only Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4. vyakti unase pUcha baiThA - "kyA ye tumase bhI bar3e haiM ?" uttara milA--- "hA~ ye. hama sabase bar3e haiN|" yaha sunate hI vyakti ne bhairavanAtha kA sAtha chor3a diyA aura mandira meM Akara baiTha gayA / para vahA~ sevA kisakI karatA, ata: cupacApa baiThA rahA / kucha samaya pazcAt saMyogavaza eka vyakti vahA~ AyA aura pUchane lagA-- __ "tuma yahA~ kyoM baiThe ho ?' "maiM inakI sevA karanA cAhatA hU~ isalie baiThA huuN|" vyakti ne mUrti kI ora iMgita karate hue uttara diyaa| AgaMtuka buddhimAna thA / vaha kucha dera socatA rahA aura bolA - "kucha samaya bAda bhagavAna ke isa mandira ke pAsa hI eka bar3A melA lagegA / hajAroM loga yahA~ AeMge, tuma agara manuSyoM kI sevA karoge to tumheM bhagavAna ke darzana ho jaaeNge|" zraddhAlu vyakti vahIM eka kuTiyA banA kara rahane lagA aura mandira meM AnejAne vAloM kI sevA meM juTa gayA / vaha logoM ko nadI ke isa pAra se usa pAra bhI pahu~cA detA thA / kucha samaya bAda vahAM melA bhara gayA aura usa vyakti kA kAma bhI bar3ha gayA / dina-rAta vaha logoM kI sevA karatA thaa| eka dina vaha bahuta rAta bIte,thakakara cUra huA leTA hI thA ki kisI ne kuTiyA kA dvAra bajAyA / vaha turanta uThA aura dekhA to eka bAlaka vahA~ khar3A thA / bAlaka ne kahA-"kyA tuma abhI mujhe nadI ke usa pAra pahuMcA sakate ho?" "hA~, hA~ kyoM nahIM ?" kahatA huA vyakti phurtI se usa bAlaka ko lekara nadI ke usa pAra pahu~cA to use lagA ki usa bAlaka kA rUpa maMdira meM sthApita mUrti ke samAna ho gayA hai / Azcarya se usakI A~kheM phaTI sI raha gii| yaha dekhakara muskarAte hue bAla-rUpa bhagavAna ne kahA "bhAI ! tU jisa maMdiravAle kI sevA karanA cAhatA hai, vaha maiM hI huuN| para agara tU merI sevA karane kI icchA rakhatA hai to dIna-dukhI, anAtha, asahAya evaM jarUratamaMdoM kI sevA kara, kyoMki unakI sevA karanA hI merI sevA karanA hai / mAnava-sevA hI sabase bar3A dharma hai|" baMdhuo ! hameM bhI bar3I-bar3I dharma-kriyAe~ karane se pahale dharma ke mUla sevAkArya ko apanAnA caahie| kyoMki isa mUla ke majabUta hone para hI tapa-rUpI prAcIreM aura kriyA-rUpI chata surakSita raha skeNgii| aura dharma ke aise sudRr3ha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mokSa kA dvAra kaise khulegA ? 26 bhavana meM hI jJAna kI samujjvala jyoti kaSAya-rUpI A~dhI se bacI huI Atmonnati kA mArga prazasta kregii| para yaha sevA-kArya ho kaise ? tabhI, jabaki pratyeka samAja ke vyakti meM prema kI bhAvanA ora saMgaThita hokara kArya karane kI lagana ho / __samAja ke pratyeka sadasya ko cAhe vaha bAlaka ho, yuvaka ho aura vRddha ho, sabhI ko apanI-apanI zakti ke anusAra kArya karanA hogA / apanI-apanI DhaphalI aura apanA apanA raag|' bajAne se to sAmAjika vyavasthA sudhArane kI bajAya aura bhI bigar3a jaaygii| hamArA jaina-dharma eka vizva-prasiddha dharma hai tathA saMsAra isakA Adara va sammAna karatA hai| kintu Aja isI ke anuyAyI ise Takar3oM meM bAMTakara svayaM dharma guru bananA cAhate haiN| isase kyA lAbha hogA ? sabhI bikhara jAyeMge aura azakta banakara auroM se Takkara lene kI kSamatA kho baiTheMge / eka kahAvata bhI hai- "baMdhI muTThI lAkha kI aura khula gaI to khAka kii|" ____ artha spaSTa hai ki eka hokara rahane meM hI lAbha hai aura samAja tathA dharma kA gaurava hai / isake viparIta apanI icchAnusAra dharma ke vibhinna rUpa banAkara unheM apanA-apanA mAnane tathA eka dUsare kI khamiyoM kA pradarzana karane se dharma ke nAma para hI dhabbA lagatA hai, jisa vizeSa vyakti ke lie kahA jAya vaha to gauNa hI raha jAtA hai| hamAre prAcIna dharmAcArya aura dharma pracAraka to saMsAra ke anya dharmoM kA bhI apane dharma ke samAna hI Adara karate rahe haiM / AcArya zrI siddhasena divAkara kA kathana isa bAta kA pramANa hai * udadhAviva . sarvasiMdhavaH, samudIrNAstvayi nAtha ! dRSTayaH / na ca tAsu bhavAn pradRzyate, pravibhaktAsu saritsvivodadhiH / / -caturthadvAtriMzikA, zloka 15 arthAt-he nAtha ! jisa prakAra sabhI nadiyAM samudra meM pahu~cakara sammilita hotI haiM usI prakAra vizva ke samasta darzana Apake zAsana meM sammilita ho jAte haiM / jisa prakAra bhinna-bhinna nadiyoM meM samudra dikhAI nahIM detA; usI prakAra bhinna-bhinna darzanoM meM Apa dikhAI nahIM dete, phira bhI jaise nadiyoM kA Azraya samudra hai, usI prakAra samasta darzanoM kA Azrayasthala ApakA zAsana hI hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 kitanI udAratA thI una mahApuruSoM kI anya darzanoM ke prati ? kintu Aja ? Aja hama apane eka dharma ko bhI alaga-alaga rakhakara use alaga-alaga bAne pahanAne kA prayatna kara rahe haiN| isase kevala hAni hI ho rahI hai| lAbha kucha bhI nhiiN| kitanA acchA ho ki hama saba ina bAtoM ke cakkaroM ko chor3a kara ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa rUpa mahAn dharma kI usake zuddha rUpa meM hI ArAdhanA kreN| para isake lie hameM apane ahaM kA tyAga karanA hogaa| apanI prasiddhi, apanI pratiSThA aura apane netApane kI AkAMkSA ko tilAMjali denI hogI saMgaThita hokara bhagavAna mahAvIra ke AdarzoM para pUrNa rUpa se calanA par3egA / vItarAga puruSoM dvArA pradarzita sAdhanA-mArga ko jaba-hama grahaNa kareMge tabhI hama apanI maMjila taka pahuMceMge aura mukti kA bhavya dvAra hamAre liye khula skegaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prIti kI rIti' ... dharma premIbandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano / - kala hamane saMgaThana kI mahattA para vicAra kiyA thA aura yaha bhI samajhAyA thA ki saMgaThana kI AdhArazilA prema hai| jaba taka samAja ke sadasyoM meM eka dUsare ke prati prema-bhAva nahIM hotA taba taka ve sabhI saMgaThita hokara kisI uddezya ke lie prayatna nahIM kara skte| isalie Avazyaka hai ki pratyeka vyakti ke hRdaya meM anya sabhI prANiyoM ke prati prema, sadbhAvanA aura udAratA ho / saMskRta ke eka zloka meM kahA gayA hai ___'udAracaritAnAM tu vasudhaiva kuTumbakam / ' yAnI jisakA citta udAra hai usake liye to kevala apanA parivAra, samAja yA deza hI nahIM, apitu sampUrNa vizva hI kuTumba ke samAna hai / saMsAra ke pratyeka prANI ko vaha apanA kuTumbI samajhatA hai / vAstava meM antaHkaraNa aisA hI udAra aura vizAla honA caahie| jisa vyakti kA antaHkaraNa udAra aura premAnubhUti se AplAvita hogA, usakA jIvana saMpUrNa saMsAra ke liye AkarSaNa kA kendra bana jaaegaa| premotpatti ke sahAyaka kAraNa ___ aba hameM yaha dekhanA hai ki antaHkaraNa meM prIti kI utpatti aura usakA vardhana kaise ho sakatA hai| kyoMki 'prema bar3hAo !' yaha kahane mAtra se to kisI ke hRdaya meM prema jagAyA nahIM jA sktaa| usake liye apane vyavahAra meM parivartana karanA pdd'egaa| aura vaha kisa prakAra kiyA jA sakatA hai, yaha hameM eka saMskRta kA zloka batAegA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 dadAti, pratigRhAti, guhyamAkhyAti pRcchati / bhukte, bhojayate caiva, SaDvidhaM prIti lakSaNam // zloka meM premavardhana ke chaH kAraNa yA prema ke chaH lakSaNa batAe haiN| inameM se pahalA hai - (1) dadAti dadAti yAni denA / dene se prema bar3hatA hai| Apa apane kisI bhI suhRda-saMbaMdhI ko apane hAtha se upahAra deMge to usakA Apake pratiprema bar3hegA / hama dekhate bhI haiM ki eka vyakti jisake bagIce meM Ama, anAra yA amarUda, koI bhI vastu paidA hotI hai to vaha samaya-samaya para unheM apane mitroM yA sage-saMbandhiyoM ke yahA~ bhejatA hai / isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? kyA jinake yahA~ ve phala athavA anya koI vastu bhejI jAtI hai, unheM vaha prApta nahIM hotI ? nahIM, kamI usake yahA~ bhI kucha nahIM hai kintu vyakti eka-dUsare ke yahA~ ye vastueM sneha-saMbaMdha bar3hAne ke lie bhejate haiN| dene ke mahattva kA Apa sabhI ko bhalI-bhAMti anubhava hai| kyoMki Apa Ae dina kisI ke janmadina kI yA zAdI-vivAha meM dI jAne vAlI pArTiyoM meM sammilita hote haiM / aura unameM jAte samaya kucha na kucha upahAra lekara hI jAte haiM, cAhe vaha AbhUSaNa ho, vastra ho, pustaka, paina yA koI bhI choTIbar3I vastu ho / vaha Apa kyoM dete haiM ? jo vyakti apanI.lar3akI ke vivAha para hajAroM rupaye kharca karatA hai use canda rupayoM meM kharIdI huI ApakI vastu kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| kintu vaha use prema kA upahAra samajhakara grahaNa karatA hai / sirpha isalie ki usakA Apake sAtha madhura sambandha kAyama rahe / vaha upahAra kI kImata nahIM dekhatA, dekhatA hai usake pIche rahe hue Apake sneha ko| kyoMki dene vAle kA hRdaya upahAra ko atyanta priya aura mUlyavAna banA detA hai| ___isalie pratyeka vyakti ko dene kA mahatva samajhakara usase sneha-prApti kA lAbha uThAnA caahie| (2) pratigaNhAti- isakA artha hai-badale meM lenaa| Apa soceMge yaha bhI koI prema bar3hAne kA sAdhana hai ? lene se to ulaTA prema ghaTatA hai / para nahI, aisI bAta nahIM hai| prema usa lene se ghaTatA hai jo kisI se jabardastI liyA jAtA hai / jaise corI karake, chIna karake, byAja yA kara ke rUpa meM lekara ke yA phira haisiyata na hone para bhI daheja Adi kI mAMga karake / saMkSepa meM, koI denA na cAhatA ho, phira bhI usase liyA jAya to avazya prema ghaTatA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prIti kI rIta.... kintu sneha aura sammAnapUrvaka jo kisI ke dvArA diyA jAtA hai, use lene se prema ghaTatA nahIM varana bar3hatA hai, aura use lene se agara inkAra kiyA jAya to na lene vAlA vyakti ahaMkArI sAbita hotA hai| Apako jJAta hogA ki sudAmA jaba zrIkRSNa se milane dvArikA gae to unakI patnI ne kevala kucha muTThI cAvala zrI kRSNa ko bheMTa meM dene ke lie apane pati sudAmA ke dupaTTe meM bA~dha diye / kintu tIna khaMDa ke rAjA zrIkRSNa ko muTThI bhara cAvaloM kI bheMTa dene kI himmata sudAmA kI nahIM pdd'ii| bhale hI kRSNa unake bacapana ke mitra the kintu usa samaya ve mahArAja the aura unheM cAvaloM kI tuccha bheMTa dene kA sAhasa sudAmA ko kaise hotA? para kRSNa antaryAmI the aura jAna gae the ki atyanta daridrAvasthA hone para bhI ye cAvala sudAmA kI patnI ne atyanta prema se bheje haiM aura mere mitra ne lAe haiM / ataH usa bheMTa kI vastu ko saprema grahaNa karane ke lie ve apane bAlamitra se bole kachu bhAbhI hamako diyo, so tuma kAhe na deta ? cAMpi poTarI kAMkha meM, rahe kahau kehi heta? Age canA guru mAtu dae te lae tuma cAbi hameM nahiM dIne / syAma kaho musakAya sudAmA soM corI kI bAni meM ho ja pravIne // poTarI kAMkha meM cApi rahe tuma kholata nAhi sudhArasa bhIne / pAchilI bAni ajauM na tajI tuma taiseI bhAbhI ke tandula kone // . prema kI tuccha bheMTa grahaNa karane ke lie hI kRSNa bar3A madhura upAlambha dete hue sudAmA se kahate haiM - "mitra ! merI bhAbhI ne mere lie kucha bhejA hogA, use kyoM nahIM dete ho ? tumhArI bagala meM yaha poTalI dikhAI to de rahI hai para use nikAlate kyoM nahIM ? ___ Age aura ve muskarAte hue kahate haiM - "dekho mitra ! bacapana meM jaba hama sAtha-sAtha par3hate the, eka bAra hamArI guru-mAtA ne cane diye the / kintu ve bhI tuma hI khA gae the mujhe nahIM diye the tumane / lagatA hai ki Aja bhI tumane apanI vaha purAnI Adata chor3I nahIM hai aura una canoM ke samAna hI bhAbhI dvArA bheje hue cAvaloM kI dazA kI hai / anyathA batAo yaha poTalI tuma kholate kyoM nahIM ho ?" baMdhuo ! ise lenA kahate haiM / garIba sudAmA apanI choTI sI bheMTa dene meM saMkoca kA anubhava na kareM tathA mindA na hoM, isaliye kRSNa unheM mIThe For Personal & Private Use Only Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 34 Ananda-pravacana bhAga -4 upAlambha dekara svayaM hI vaha bheMTa le lete haiM aura prema-vaza cAvala kacce hI khAne laga jAte haiM / kathA bar3I hai ataH prasaMgAnusAra thor3A sA maiMne batAyA hai| sArAMza yahI hai ki isa prakAra snehapUrvaka kisI kA diyA huA lene para paraspara prema kI vRddhi hotI hai| . (3) guhyamAkhyAti--prema-vRddhi meM tIsarA kAraNa hai apane mana kI gupta bAta kaha denA / jisa vyakti para vizvAsa ho usase mana kI na batAnevAlI bAta kahane se sunane vAle kA sneha bar3hatA hai aura use prasannatA hotI hai ki mujhe vizvAsa ke yogya mAnA hai / dUsare, kahate haiM ki mana kI vyathA kahane se mana halakA ho jAtA hai aura kabhI-kabhI sunanevAle ke dvArA kisI samasyA kA hala bhI nikala AtA hai / kintu aisI guhya bAteM kahane se pahale, sunane vAle ko khUba Thoka-bajA lenA cAhiye / agara vaha oche dila vAlA huA to kahane vAle ko saMsAra ke sAmane upahAsaprada yA apamAnita banAkara chor3egA aura aise vyakti se kucha kahanA khatare se khAlI nahIM hogaa| eka dohe meM kahA gayA hai: kapaTI mitra na kIjiye, pesa-pesa budha leta / pahale ThAMva batAi ke pIche gotA deta / yAnI kapaTI manuSya jo mitratA kA dama bharate haiM, ve bhulAvA dekara kisI vyakti ke mana kA bheda to nikAla lete haiM, kintu phira use prakAzita karake vyakti ko saMsAra ke sAmane muMha dikhAne lAyaka bhI nahIM rkhte| aise dhUrta vyakti Upara se to namratA, pavitratA aura mitratA kA dAvA karate haiM kintu unake antara meM kapaTa kA viSa bharA hotA hai| kisI kavi ne satya hI kahA haiH mukhaM padmadalAkAraM, vAcA cndn-shiitlaa| hRdayaM kartarItulyaM, dhUrtasya lakSaNa trayam / / tAtparya yaha ki-dhUrta vyakti ke tIna lakSaNa hote haiM prathama dharta kA mukha kamala ke patte ke samAna komala hotA hai| dUsare, usakI vANI candana ke samAna zItala hotI hai / tIsare, usakA hRdaya kaiMcI ke samAna hotA hai / isaliye aise vyaktiyoM se bhUlakara bhI mana kI gupta bAteM nahIM kahanA cAhiye anyathA lene ke badale denA par3a sakatA hai| (4) pacchati- yaha abhI batAe gae tIsare kAraNa kA ulaTA hai / arthAt For Personal & Private Use Only Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 35 prIti kI rIta ... prema bar3hAne kA tIsarA sAdhana thA mana kI gupta bAta kahanA aura yaha cauthA kAraNa hai dUsare ke mana kI bAta puuchnaa| par3hane aura sunane meM yaha bAta choTI lagatI hai kintu mahattva kI dRSTi se kama nahIM hai| ___ kisI dukhI aura cintAgrasta vyakti ko hama dekhate haiM to spaSTa mahasUsa hotA hai ki usake dila para darda kA mAnoM pahAr3a hI khar3A hai / kintu jaba hama sahAnubhUtipUrvaka usase usake duHkha kA hAla suna lete haiM, use sAntvanA dete haiM aura bana sake to usake dukha-nivAraNa kA koI upAya batA dete haiM to vaha vyakti apane Apako bar3A halakA masasUsa karatA hai aura hamAre prati prema vyakta karatA huA kRtajJatA pradarzita karatA hai| ___ kucha vyakti aise hote haiM jo apanI hI hAMke jAte haiM, auroM kI kucha nahIM sunate / aise vyakti se sunane vAlA ukatA jAtA hai aura usase pIchA chur3Ane kA prayatna karatA hai| kintu jo vyakti apanI kahatA hai, usI prakAra prema se dUsare kI bhI sunatA hai vaha sabhI kA zIghra hI priya-pAtra bana jAtA hai / isaliye Avazyaka hai ki agara apanI dUsaroM se kaho to dUsaroM kI bhI avazya suno / tabhI Apasa meM prema bar3ha sakatA hai| (5) bhukte-prema bar3hAne kA pAMcavA~ kAraNa hai khaanaa| khAne se yahAM Azaya apane ghara meM baiThakara apanA hI bhojana karane se nahIM hai varan auroM ke dvArA prema se khilAye jAne vAle bhojana se hai| . bhale hI Apa zrImaMta haiM kintu ApakA koI garIba mitra yA saMbaMdhI apanI kisI khuzI ke avasara para Apako AmaMtrita karake Apake sAmane apanI haisiyata ke anusAra rUkhA-sUkhA bhojana rakhatA hai to binA nAka-bhauMha sikor3e. hue prema se use grahaNa karanA cAhiye / aneka vyakti to yahI mAnakara niyama le lete haiM ki sAmane Ae hue anna kA kabhI anAdara nahIM karUgA bhale hI usameM se eka hI grAsa kyoM na khAU~ kyoMki anna hamAre liye devatA ke samAna pUjya hai| ___ Aja ke adhikAMza vyakti jo ki amIra hote haiM, ve garIba ke ghara khAne to kyA jAeMge, unase bAta karane meM bhI apanI heThI samajhate haiM / ve bhUla jAte haiM ki jisa dhana kA hama garva karate haiM usakA anta kSaya yA viyoga hI hai| aura koI bhI lAbha usase hone vAlA nahIM hai| bAlmIki rAmAyaNa meM kahA bhI hai: sarvekSayAntA nicayAH patanAntA samucchyAH / saMyogA viprayogAntA, maraNAntaM ca jIvitaM / / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 sabhI saMgrahoM kA anta kSaya hai, bahuta U~ce car3hane kA anta nIce giranA hai| saMyoga kA anta viyoga hai aura jIvana kA anta maraNa hai| buddhimAna aura vizAla hRdaya vAle vyakti ina bAtoM ko sadA smaraNa meM rakhate hue dhana, jana athavA kisI bhI anya saMyoga kA garva nahIM karate / na ve ina saMyogoM ke kAraNa apane Apako ucca samajhate haiM aura na inake abhAva meM anya vyaktiyoM ko niicaa| zrIkRSNa ne apane bhaktoM para antara kA sampUrNa sneha ur3elate hue bhI kaisA madhura upAlambha diyA hai-- duryodhana kI chor3a miThAI, sAga vidura ghara khAyo... bhaktoM ne mohe nAnA bhAMti nacAo / kitanI prema pUrita jhir3akI hai ? kahA hai-''ina bhaktoM ke mAre to mere nAka meM dama ho gayA hai| kitanA nacAte haiM ye mujhe / ina mahAtmA vidura ke kAraNa mujhe rAjA duryodhana ke bar3hiyA pakavAna chor3akara inakI patnI ke hAtha se rUkhA sAga khAnA pdd'aa| kahate haiM ki eka bAra vidura kI patnI ne prema-vihvala ho jAne ke kAraNa kele chIlate vakta andara kA gUdA to eka ora pheMka diyA tathA chilakoM kA Dhera kRSNa ke Age lagA diyaa| para kRSNa unheM hI khA gae / para usI samaya saMyoga vaza vidura A gae aura yaha saba dekhakara mahAn Azcarya se patnI ko jhir3akate hue bole "arI bhAgavAn ! yaha kyA kara rahI hai ?" "kyoM kyA huA ?" patnI unakI bAta para dhyAna na dete hue kele chIlatI huI bolii| "jarA dekhato sahI, tU khilA kyA rahI hai ina trilokInAtha ko ?" taba coMkakara patnI ne dekhA to use mAlUma par3A ki vaha kRSNa ko chilake detI jA rahI hai, aura ve khAte jA rahe haiN| apanI bhUla' para atyanta zarmindA hotI huI vaha bhagavAna ke caraNoM para jhuka gii| kintu kRSNa kyA ve chilake nArAjI se khA rahe the ? nahIM, unheM to apAra prema se khilAye hue chilake amRta tulya mahasUsa ho rahe the| rAma ke jIvana kI bhI eka aisI hI prasiddha ghaTanA hai| vana meM ghUmateghAmate eka bAra ve kinhIM RSiyoM ke Azrama kI ora bddh'e| unake Agamana kI sUcanA pAkara sabhI RSi atyanta prasanna hue aura svAgata kI saMpUrNa taiyAriyA~ karake bhagavAna kI pratIkSA karane lge| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prIta kI rIta.... 37 - usI Azrama ke pAsa zabarI nAmaka eka bhIlanI rahatI thii| usane bhI rAma ke Ane kA samAcAra sunA / sunate hI vaha bhI rAma ke svAgata kI taiyArI karane lgii| para vaha garIbanI kyA taiyAriyAM karatI ? usake pAsa maharSiyoM ke samAna surucikara kaMda, mUla, phala kucha bhI nahIM the / kevala eka TokarIbhara bera the / kintu pUrNa vizvAsa aura bhaktipUrvaka usane unhIM beroM ko cakhanA zurU kara diyA / jo khaTTe hote unheM eka ora rakhatI jAtI, aura mIThe lagane para bhagavAna ko khilAne ke lie apanI TokarI meM rakha detii| usakA yaha kArya dekhakara AzramavAsI haMsane lage aura bole- "isa bhIlanI ke jUThe bera khAne ke lie to bhagavAna jarUra Ae~ge bhalA aura kauna unakA aisA svAgata kara sakatA hai ?" para bhIlanI bhI thI ki usane kisI bhI vyakti ke upahAsa para dhyAna nahIM diyA aura cakha-cakhakara mIThe bera chA~TatI rahI / jaba unheM chA~Ta cukI to apanI sAr3I ke AMcala se hI jhopar3I ke sAmane kI sArI jagaha buhAra dI aura vaha bhI bhagavAna kI pratIkSA karane lgii| ___samaya hote hI rAma Azrama meM praviSTa hue aura RSiyoM ne bhaktipUrvaka unheM apane-apane yahA~ padhArane kA Agraha kiyaa| kintu saba Thage se khar3e rahe, yaha dekhakara ki rAma sIdhe zabarI kI jhoMpar3I kI ora jA rahe haiM / prema ke AMsU bahAtI huI zabarI daur3I AI aura rAma ko hAtha pakar3a kara apanI jhoMpar3I ke bAhara le aaii| eka Asana para unheM biThA diyA aura bAra-bAra unake caraNoM se apanA mastaka chuAne lgii| usake pazcAt hI vaha TokarI uThA lAI aura eka-eka karake apane cakhe hue bera rAma ko khilAne lagI / ve jUThe bera khAkara rAma ne atyanta tRpti kA anubhava kiyA aura usake pazcAt hI anya Azrama nivAsiyoM kA Atithya grahaNa kiyaa| - kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki mahattva khAne kI vastu kA nahIM hai varan usake pIche rahe hue sneha kA hai| ataH usakA anAdara kabhI nahIM karanA caahie| aura atyanta snehapUrvaka jo bhI rUkhA-sUkhA kisI ke dvArA upasthita kiyA jAya use khilAne vAle ke sneha ke samAna hI svayaM bhI sneha se grahaNa karanA cAhie / aisA karane para hI ApasI prema kI vRddhi ho sakatI hai| (6) bhojayate - prema kI vRddhi kA chaThA sAdhana hai - khilAnA / sneha khAne se jisa prakAra bar3hatA hai usI prakAra khilAne se bhI bar3hatA hai| yaha nahIM ki kisI ke yahA~ svayaM to aneka bAra khA Ae~ apanI zrImaMtAI kA aura uccatA kA ehasAna karane ke lie aura sAmane vAle ko kabhI ThaMDe pAnI ke For Personal & Private Use Only Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 lie bhI na pUche / abhI maiMne sudAmA ke viSaya meM Apako batAyA thA ki ve kisa prakAra apanI tuccha bheMTa lekara kRSNa ke pAsa gaye aura kRSNa ne kisa prakAra usa bheMTa ko apAra sneha ke sAtha svIkAra kiyaa| unhIM sudAmA ke dvArikA jAne se pahale kI bAta hai, unakI patnI unheM kRSNa ke pAsa jAne kA Agraha kara rahI thI to apanI ghora daridrAvasthA se. bhI pUrNa saMtuSTa yAnI saMtoSI brAhmaNa sudAmA ne patnI ko samajhAte hue kahA te to kahI nIkI suni bAta hita hI kI yahI-- rIti mitraI kI nita prIti srsaaie| mitra ke mile teM citta cAhie parasapara, mitra ke jo jeie to to Apahu jeMvAie / sudAmA ne apanI patnI se kyA kahA ? yahI ki-''arI bAvalI ! tUne kRSNa ke yahA~ jAne ke lie bAra-bAra kahA so to ThIka hai, kintu yaha to soca ki mitratA nibhAne kI rIti kyA hai, jisase prema sadA banA rahe, vaha yahI hai ki mitra se milane para usake samAna hameM bhI sneha denA cAhiye aura agara usake yahA~ hama khAe~ to hameM bhI khilAnA cAhiye / kitanI sundara bAta hai ? yadyapi sudAmA garIba the kintu isa bAta ko bhalIbhA~ti mahasUsa karate the ki samAna vyavahAra karane se hI mitratA nibha sakatI hai aura paraspara prema banA raha sakatA hai| ___ baMdhuo, Apa saMta munirAjoM ke darzana karane ke liye aneka zaharoM meM jAte haiM, cAhe ve mAravAr3a mevAr3a, rAjasthAna, mAlavA, paMjAba yA mahArASTra kahIM ke bhI hoM, vahA~ kA saMgha aura saMgha ke vyakti ApakA itanA satkAra karate haiM, aura prema-pUrvaka bhojana karAte haiM ki hRdaya gadgad ho jAtA hai| usI prakAra Apa bhI apane yahAM Ane vAle darzanArthiyoM kI sevA meM tana-mana se juTa jAte haiM / para agara Apa aisA na kareM to? kyA Apake zahara kA, saMgha kA aura vyakti kA mahatva kama nahIM hogA ? avazya hI hogaa| isIlie merA kahanA hai ki prema bar3hAne ke liye khAne ke sAtha hI khilAnA bhI Avazyaka hai| yadyapi maiM jAnatA hU~ ki Apa kevala unheM hI nahIM khilAte, jinake yahA~ khA cuke haiM apitu jinheM kabhI dekhA nahIM aura jinase koI pUrvaparicaya nahIM, aise bhI apane samasta atithiyoM kA Apa pUrA satkAra karate haiN| para maiM nIti kI dRSTi se bAta kaha rahA hU~ ki agara aura kucha adhika na kara sakeM to hameM Aye hue atithi ko rUkhA-sUkhA khilAkara hI ThaMDA pAnI avazya For Personal & Private Use Only Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prIti kI rIta... pilAnA cAhie / Apake yahA~ se khAkara jAne vAlA vyakti kabhI Apako bhUla nahIM sktaa| ___ eka bAra eka barAta eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va jA rahI thii| mArga meM use coroM ne lUTa liyA saMyogavaza coroM ke saradAra ne eka vyakti se barAta ke mAlika kA nAma pUcha liyaa| jisase pUchA gayA thA usa vyakti ne Darate-Darate batA diyA ki amuka seTha ke lar3ake kI barAta jA rahI hai| __nAma sunate hI coroM kA mukhiyA cauMka par3A aura bolA-"oha ! maiMne to eka bAra unake yahA~ bhojana kiyA hai, unakA namaka khAyA hai| phira kisa prakAra unake lar3ake kI bArAta ko lUTa sakatA hU~ ?" yaha vicAra Ate hI usane apane sAthiyoM ko Adeza diyA ki-'lUTa kA saba mAla vApisa kara do|' isa prakAra usa cora ne lUTA huA mAla vApisa kara diyA aura apanI ora se bhI dUlhe ko upahAra diyaa| yaha kyoM huA ? isalie ki cora ko seTha ne kabhI bhojana karAyA thaa| to baMdhuo ! Apasa meM prema bar3hAne ke ye chaH sAdhana Apake sAmane rakhe gae haiM / agara pratyeka vyakti inakA upayoga kare to parivAra meM aura samAja meM kabhI azAMti aura ApasI tanAva kI sthiti utpanna na ho / yadyapi abhI batAe hae ye sabhI sAdhana sunane meM sarala aura sahaja lagate haiM kintu ina para amala karanA utanA sarala nahIM hai / phira bhI jo vyakti ina para amala kareMge unakA jIvana nizcaya hI sundara banegA tathA vaha apane samparka meM Ane vAle pratyeka vyakti ke mana ko mugdha kara legaa| Apa jAnate hI hoMge ki mana kA milanA bar3A kaThina hai aura unakA phaTanA kitanA sarala hai / mana milane meM to bahuta samaya laga sakatA hai kintu unake TUTane meM kSaNa bhara bhI nahIM lagatA / eka dohe meM kahA gayA hai - "dUdha phaTA, ghI kahAM gayA ? mana phaTA gaI proti / motI phaTA kImata gaI, tInoM ko eka hI rIti // padya meM batAyA gayA hai- 'dUdha ke phaTate hI usameM se ghI vilIna ho jAtA hai, mana ke phaTate hI prIti naSTa ho jAtI hai aura motI ke phaTate hI usakI kImata samApta ho jAtI hai / ina tInoM kI eka hI rIti hai| isIliye baMdhuo apane ApasI saMbaMdhoM ko bigar3ane mata do anyathA prema naSTa ho jAegA aura eka bAra jo prema naSTa ho gayA to phira use punaH jAgata karanA kaThina hogA / isa viSaya meM bhI kavi rahIma ne kahA hai - For Personal & Private Use Only Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 rIti proti sabasoM bhalI, vaira na hita mita gota / rahimana yAhI janama kI, bahuri na saMgati hota // arthAt-sabase prema-bhAva rakhanA hI uttama hai, isase mana zAMta, nirmala aura nizcinta rahatA hai / aura isake viparIta agara apane hitaiSI yA mitroM ke sAtha baira bAMdha liyA jAya to prathama to apanA mana hI prasanna aura halakA nahIM raha sakatA dUsare eka bAra krodha kI agni ke jala jAne para dhIre-dhIre sabhI sadguNa usameM bhasma ho jAte haiM aura anekAneka karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai| padya meM Age kahA gayA hai ki hama saba mAnava jo isa janma meM eka-dUsare se mile haiM, punaH isa prakAra kabhI nahIM mila skeNge| kyoMki manuSya paryAya bAra-bAra nahIM miltii| jo jIva jaise karma karegA use unhIM ke anusAra bhinnabhinna yoniyoM meM janma lenA pdd'egaa| isa saMsAra meM jo bhI saMyoga hameM mile haiM unakA viyoga honA hI hai| vAlmIki rAmAyaNa kA eka zloka hameM batAtA hai yathA kASThaM ca kASThaM ca sameyAtAM mhaarnnve| sametya tu vyapeyAtAM kAlamAsAdya kaJcana / evaM bhAryAzcaputrAzca jJAtayazca vasUni ca / sametya vyavadhAvanti, dhruvo hyeSAM vinAbhavaH // arthAt-jisa prakAra mahA-sAgara meM bahate hue do kASTha ke Tukar3e kabhI eka-dUsare se mila jAte haiM aura milakara kucha kAla ke bAda eka-dUsare se vilaga ho jAte haiM usI prakAra strI, putra. mitra, kuTumvI tathA dhana bhI milakara vichur3a jAte haiM / inakA viyoga avazyaMbhAvI hai| isIliye mahApuruSa hameM bAra-bAra kahate haiM-kisI se baira mata bAMdho, kyoMki jIvana kA alpa samaya palaka jhapakate hI vyatIta ho jAegA kintu baira se baMdhe hue karma aneka janmoM taka duHkha deMge / aura isake viparIta agara mAnava-mAnava se prema karegA to usakA yaha janma to sukhamaya banegA hI, agalA janma bhI zubha-karmoM ke phalasvarUpa sukhada ho skegaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nirguNI ko kyA upamA dI jAya ? dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! Aja hameM isa bAta para vicAra karanA hai ki manuSya jIvana kitanA mahattva pUrNa hai, aura kaise vyakti isa mahimAmaya jIvana kA bhI lAbha na uThAkara ise nirarthaka kho dete haiM ? mAnava jIvana kI durlabhatA isa saMsAra meM lAkhoM prakAra ke prANI haiM jo caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM baMTe hue haiM / caurAsI lAkha kI saMkhyA choTI nahIM hai| isa para zIghratA se vizvAsa bhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kintu dIrgha dRSTi se dekhA jAya to isa saMkhyA ke liye Azcarya bhI nahIM hotaa| kyoMki hama apanI AMkhoM se bhI na jAne kitanI prakAra ke jIva-jantuoM ko dekhate haiN| unameM se aneka AkAzagAmI haiM, aneka bhUmi para vicaraNa karane vAle, aura anekoM jala meM apanI jindagI bitAte haiN| varSA kAla meM asaMkhya prakAra ke kIr3e, makor3e, makkhI, macchara, patiMge tathA DAMsa Adi jIvoM se bhUmi paTa jAtI hai| isake alAvA kevala pRthvI para hI sArA saMsAra sImita nahIM hai, apitu isake Upara svarga aura nIce naraka bhI hai / anantAnanta tiryaMca jIva bhI yahA~ nivAsa karate haiM / isa prakAra vicAra karane para hamArI samajha meM sahaja hI A jAtA hai ki isa jIva-jagata kA prakAra kitanA adhika aura jIvoM kI caurAsI lAkha yoniyAM honA bhI koI bar3I bAta nahIM hai| ___ to aba maiM yaha batAne jA rahA hUM ki isa saMsAra meM jo lAkhoM prakAra ke prANI haiM unameM se eka prakAra kA prANI manuSya bhI hai aura vaha anya samasta prANiyoM se zreSTha hai| yaha isaliye ki manuSya meM anya samasta prANiyoM kI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 42 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 apekSA asAdhAraNa mastiSka, viziSTa viveka aura camatkArika buddhi hai / usakA vizAla antaHkaraNa hai aura usameM apanA bhalA-burA socane kI zakti hai / itanA hI nahIM, isa bhUtala para janma lenevAle anya samasta prANiyoM kI apekSA use spaSTa vANI prApta huI hai, jisake dvArA vaha apanI bAta auroM se bhalI-bhA~ti kaha sakatA hai / sArAMza yahI ki saMsAra kI anya asaMkhya yoniyoM se bacakara manuSya yoni prApta honA bar3A durlabha hai aura yaha ananta puNyoM ke phala-svarUpa prApta hotI hai / aura to aura devatA bhI manuSya paryAya pAne ke liye lAlAyita rahate haiN| Apako yaha sunakara Azcarya hogA ki 'devatA manuSya janma pAne ke lie tarasate haiM ApakA Azcarya karanA aura vicAra karanA ucita hai| kyoMki hama rAta-dina par3hate aura sunate bhI haiM ki puNya-saMcaya karane se svarga prApta hotA hai| aura jaba manuSya svarga kI prApti karane kA prayatna karatA hai to phira devatA kyoM manuSya janma pAne kI icchA karate haiM ? hamAre Agama isakA kAraNa AdhyAtmika dRSTikoNa se batAte haiM / vItarAga prabhu kA kathana hai ki manuSya aura devatAoM kI sRSTi bhinna hai tathA sAMsArika sukhoM ke mukAbale meM to devatAoM ke pAsa asIma Rddhi hotI hai tathA ve manuSya kI apekSA aneka gunA adhika sukha bhogate haiN| kintu AdhyAtmika vikAsa, sAdhanA aura usakI siddhi kA jahA~ savAla AtA hai, vahA~ devatA manuSya se bahuta nagaNya sAbita hote haiN| kyoMki devatA adhika se adhika kevala cAra guNasthAnoM taka pahuMca sakate haiM, kintu manuSya caudahoM guNasthAnoM ko pAra karake saMsAra-mukta ho jAtA hai| arthAt paramAtma pada kI prApti kara sakatA hai| aba Apa hI batAie ki devayoni zreSTha huI yA manuSyayoni ? nizcaya hI manuSya yoni zreSTha hai| aura isIliye devatA manuSya jIvana prApta karanA cAhate haiN| hamAre sthAnAMga sUtra meM kahA bhI hai tao ThANAi deve pohejjA mANusaM bhavaM, Arie khetta -jamma, sukula paccAyAti / / devatA bhI tIna bAtoM kI icchA karate haiM- manuSya jIvana, AryakSetra meM janma aura zreSTha kula kI prApti / spaSTa hai ki mAnava jIvana bar3A mahimAma ya aura durlabha hai| isakI prApta bhI ananta puNyoM ke phalasvarUpa hotI hai| kintu jo buddhimAna vyakti hote haiM ve isa jIvana kA sampUrNa lAbha uThAne kA prayatna karate haiM tathA apanI saMyama-sAdhanA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nirguNI ko kyA upamA dI jAya ? ke dvArA aisA kara bhI lete haiM / para jo vivekahIna aura adUradarzI vyakti hote haiM, ve ise pAkara bhI nirarthaka kho dete haiN| to kinakA manuSya janma nirarthaka jAtA hai ? aura unake viSaya meM kyA kahA jA sakatA hai ? isa viSaya meM bhartRhari ne eka bar3A sundara zloka likhA hai--- yeSAM na vidyA, na tapo na dAnam, jJAnaM na zIlaM na guNo na dharmaH / te mRtyuloke bhuvibhArabhUtAH __ manuSyarUpeNa mRgAzcaranti // - jina vyaktiyoM meM vidyA, tapa, dAna, jJAna evaM zIla Adi guNa nahIM haiM tathA unake mAnasa meM dharma kA astitva bhI nahIM hai, ve isa mRtyuloka kI bhUmi para bhArabhUta hI sAbita hote haiM tathA jisa prakAra vana meM mRga arthAt hariNa kevala apanA peTa bharate hue nirarthaka jIvana yApana karate haiM isI prakAra guNahIna vyakti bhI hariNavat kevala apanA peTa bharate hue apanI jindagI nirarthaka vyatIta kara dete haiN| jahA~ na pahu~ce ravi, tahA~ pahu~ce kavi bandhuoM, yaha bAta sunakara Apa logoM ko bar3A aTapaTA lagA hogA ki isa samaya mahArAja ne kisa prasaMga meM aisI bAta kaha dii| para maiM Apake samakSa isI bAta ko khulAsA karane jA rahA hUM ki abhI mujhe kaviyoM kA dhyAna kaise AyA ? bAta yaha hai ki 'bhartRhari' ne nirguNI puruSoM ko hariNa kI upamA apane zloka meM dI hai / nirguNI ko hariNa kI upamA denA sabhava hai aneka vyaktiyoM ko acchA na lagA hogA / kintu ve isa bAta kA virodha nahIM kara sake / para Apa jAnate haiM ki kavi kisI se nahIM ddrte| ve nirbhaya hokara apanI kalpanAoM ke dvArA AkAza, pAtAla, sUrya candra aura adhika kyA, sRSTi ke pratyeka kone taka daur3a lagAyA karate haiN| pAzcAtya dArzanika zeksapiyara ne bhI kavi ke viSaya meM bar3e sundara DhaMga se kahA hai The Poets eye in fine frenzy rolling. Doth glance from heaven to earth and earth to heaven. arthAt-saundarya ke mada meM jhUmatI huI kavi kI dRSTi svarga se pRthvI taka aura pRthvI se svarga taka vicaraNa karatI rahatI hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 44 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 vastutaH kavi sRSTi ke saundarya kA marmajJa hotA hai| vaha aisA yantra hai jisake dvArA hI saMsAra kA saundarya dekhA jA sakatA hai| para dhyAna dene kI bAta hai ki kavi kevala bAhya jagata kA ho saundarya nahIM dekhatA, vaha antarjagata kI upAsanA bhI karatA hai / aura hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki bAharI saundarya kA varNana karane vAlA jahAM kavi kahalAtA hai, vahAM antarmana ke saundarya kA varNana karane vAlA mahAkavi hotA hai| ___ aise hI mahAkavi hamAre pUjya pAda zrI tiloka RSi jI mahArAja hue haiM, jinhoMne kevala mAnava ke mAnasa kA hI saundarya aura mahatva nahIM dekhA apitu mUka pazu hariNa ke mana kA mahattva bhI samajhA tathA usakI ora se bhartRhari jI ko uttara diyA hai / unhoMne apanI lekhanI ke dvArA batAyA hai ki hariNa ko nirguNI kI upamA tanika bhI pasaMda nahIM hai / vaha kahatA hai . kahata kuraMga ve, khAna kastUrI kI hUM maiM, karata tilaka harI, sugaMdhita bhArI hai| locana kI upamA so, lAgata hamArI zubha, bAjata hai zRgI taba, nAda ho pyArI hai| mAMsa hI so kAma Ave, rahU~ maiM jaMgala bIca, khAla ke saMnyAsI jogI, bichAve jahArI hai| aura bhI aneka guNa moya meM narAdhipata, nirguNI kI upamA na, lAgata hamArI hai| kaviyoM kI lIlA bhI nyArI hI hai| jisa prakAra sabhI vakIla catura evaM hoziyAra hote haiM aura kAnUna ke jAnakAra bhii| kintu phira bhI ve korTa meM paraspara virodhI vyaktiyoM kA pakSa lekara donoM ko ho saccA siddha karane kA prayatna karate haiN| usI prakAra kavi bhI yahAM eka dUsare kA virodha kara rahe haiM / eka kahatA hai--nirguNI vyakti hariNa ke jaisA hai, to dUsarA kahatA hai nahIM, hariNa meM aneka guNa haiM use nirguNa nahIM kahA jA sktaa| to hama yahAM padya ke AdhAra para hariNa kI bAta suna rahe haiM jo kahatA hai mujhe nirguNI manuSya ke samAna mata banAo ! kyoMki mujhameM to aneka guNa haiN| unameM se prathama yaha hai ki maiM kastUrI kI khAna huuN| merI nAbhi se amUlya kastUrI prApta kI jAtI hai| kyA nirguNI vyakti kabhI kastUrI kA nirmANa kara sakatA hai ? mere dvArA pradatta kastUrI kI kImata koI AMka nahIM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 45 nirguNI ko kyA upamA dI jAya ? sakatA kyoMki isI kastUrI ke dvArA 'hari' arthAt kRSNa kA rAjatilaka kiyA gayA thA / isakI sugaMdha bhI avarNanIya hai jo ki zabdoM ke dvArA nahIM batAI jA sakatI / tabhI to kahA gayA hai-- Amodena hi kastUryAH, zapathena vibhAvyate / ' Azaya yahI ki kastUrI kI sugaMdha kA paricaya zapatha khAkara dene kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, vaha svayaM hI apanA paricaya de detI hai / " hariNa apanA dUsarA guNa batAtA hai-- mere nayana itane sundara aura AkarSaka hote haiM ki kaviyoM aura vidvAnoM ko nArI ke netroM kI upamA dene ke lie merI AMkhoM kA ullekha karane kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai / kyoMki saundarya ke alAvA mere mana kI saralatA, pavitratA aura bholApana bhI merI AMkhoM meM jhakalatA hai / loga kahate haiM ki jo bAta vANI prakaTa nahIM kara pAtI vaha bAta AMkheM AsAnI se kaha detI haiM / AMkheM Antarika bhAva ko grahaNa karane meM itanI paTu haiM ki lajjAjanaka bAta dekhate hI jhuka jAtI haiM, Ananda kA bhAna hote hI camaka uThatI haiM, roSa kA udaya hote hI jalane lagatI haiM aura karuNA kA udreka huA nahIM ki namra ho jAtI haiM aura barasa par3atI haiM / to, cUMki nArI kA hRdaya bhI sarala, komala evaM karuNa hotA hai aura isIliye usake netroM meM sahaja saundarya apanA sthAna banA letA hai / spaSTa hai ki samAna guNa hone ke kAraNa netroM meM samAnatA hotI hai aura mere bhI netra guNavatI nArI ke netroM ke sadRza hone ke kAraNa unheM kAvyarasika aura zRMgAra premI vyakti 'mRgAkSI', 'mRganayanI' evaM 'mRgalocanI' kahA karate haiM / " isa prakAra do guNa to maiMne batA diye / aba tIsarA guNa batAtA hUM ki - mere sIMga bhI kama mahattva nahIM rakhate / unake dvArA 'zrRMgI' nAmaka vAdya kA nirmANa hotA hai, jisakI madhuradhvani logoM ke manuSya ke pAsa to aisI koI vastu hai nahIM, phira kI jAtI hai / mana ko mugdha usakI tulanA kara detI hai / mujha se kyoM Age hariNa kahatA hai-- maiM manuSyoM kI bastI se dUra vana meM rahatA hUM / feat ko bhI koI hAni nahIM phuNcaataa| phira bhI zikArI vahA~ A pahuMcate haiM aura mujhe mArakara merA mAMsa khAne ke liye lAlAyita rahate haiM / eka zloka meM kahA bhI hai mRga mIna sajjanAnAm, tRNa jala saMtoSa nihita vRttInAm / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 46 lubdhaka, dhIvara, pizunA, faskAraNavairiNoH jagati // Ananda-pravacana bhAga - 4 padya meM kahA gayA hai-- hariNa, machalI aura sajjana ye tIna prANI haiM jo kramazaH tRNa yAnI ghAsa, jala aura saMtoSa ke dvArA hI apanA jIvana zAMti pUrvaka vyatIta karate haiM kintu phira bhI hariNa ke pIche zikArI, machaliyoM ke pIche dhIvara aura sajjanoM ke pIche durjana vyakti par3a hI rahate haiM / to hariNa kaha rahA hai -- maiM kisI kA kabhI ahita nahIM karatA phira bhI mujhe mArakara merA mAMsa loga khAte haiM, aura isa prakAra merA mAMsa bhI nirarthaka nahIM jaataa| jabaki manuSya kA mAMsa kisI kAma nahIM AtA / 1 aba nambara AtA hai merI khAla kA ! sIMga aura mAMsa jisa prakAra kAma Ate haiM, usI prakAra merI khAla bhI vyartha nahIM jAtI / amIra vyakti merI khAla ko apane DrAiMga rUpa meM sajAkara rakhate haiM tathA yogI aura saMnyAsI mRgacarma ko bichAte haiM / yaha bAta 'jahArI' arthAt jagata prasiddha hai / vidvadvarya paM0 zobhA caMdra jI bhArilla ne bhI kahA hai gAya bhaiMsa pazuoM kI camar3I, AtI sau sau kAma / hAthI dAMta tathA kastUrI, bikatI maMhage dAma // nara tana kintu nipaTa nistAra, haMsa kA jIvita kArAgAra / jUte, belTa Adi dvArA striyoM kI padya meM batAyA hai ki gAya, bhaiMsa Adi pazuoM kI camar3I saikar3oM vastuoM ke nirmANa meM kAma AtI hai, hAthI ke dAMtoM cUr3iyA~ tathA aneka anya kalApUrNa kRtiyAM banAI jAtI haiM / mRga Adi meM rahI huI kastUrI bhI aneka rogoM ke lie saMjIvanI kA kAma karatI hai tathA bar3I ma~hagI bikatI hai / kintu manuSya ke zarIra kI eka bhI vastu kisI kAma nahIM AtI / manuSya zarIra vAstava meM pUrNatayA nissAra hai kevala AtmA ke liye kArAgAra avazya hai / isalie hariNa kA kahanA hai ki mujhameM aneka guNa haiM ataH merI tulanA nirguNI se karanA ucita nahIM hai / nirguNI gAya jaisA hI sahI baMdhuo ! abhI maiMne Apako batAyA thA ki jo vyakti yaha durlabha mAnavajIvana pAkara vidyA hAsila nahIM karatA, tapazcaraNa nahIM karatA, dAna nahIM detA, zIla kA pAlana nahIM karatA, aura Atma-jJAnaprApta karane kA prayatna nahIM karatA aise dharmahIna tathA guNahIna manuSya ko zrI bhartRhari ne pRthvI para bhArabhUta aura manuSya ke rUpa meM hariNa ke samAna batAyA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nirguNI ko kyA upamA dI jAya ? kintu usake virodha meM pUjyapAda zrI loka RSi jI ma0 ne hariNa ke mana kI bAta apanI lekhanI ke dvArA batAte hue prakaTa kiyA hai ki hariNa kabhI bhI apane Apako nirguNI vyakti ke samakakSa nahIM rakhanA cAhatA aura isIliye usane apane aneka guNa batAte hue bhartRhari ke vicAroM kA khaMDana kara diyA hai / to aba punaH yaha samasyA sAmane A gaI ki phira nirguNI manuSya kI upamA kisase dI jAya ? Akhira kisI na kisI ke jaisA to vaha hogA hI / to kisI manacale kavi ne rAjA bhartRhari ke kathana meM thor3A sA parivartana karate hue kaha diyA- yeSAM na vidyA na tapo na dAnam, jJAnaM na zIlaM na guNo na dharmaH / te mRtyu loke bhuvibhArabhUtAH, manuSya rUpeNa dhenvazcaranti || AzA hai zloka meM kiyA gayA thor3A sA parivartana ApakI samajha meM A gayA hogA / vaha yahI hai ki jisa guNahIna vyakti meM vidyA, tapa, dAna, jJAna, zIla tathA dharma Adi koI bhI vizeSatA nahIM hai, vaha pRthvI para bhArabhUta hai tathA manuSya ke rUpa meM gAya ke samAna hai / 47 to bhAI ! aba nirguNI ko gAya ke samAna banA diyA / kintu maiMne abhI kahA thA na, ki kavi niDara aura jiddI hote haiM / pUjyapAda tiloka RSi jI ma0 aise hI to kavi the / unhoMne gAya para lagAyA huA Aropa use jAkara batA diyA aura garIba gAya ne atyanta dukhI hokara jo jabAba diyA use jyoM kA tyoM apanI kavitA meM gU~tha diyA / vahI maiM Apako batAne jA rahA hU~ ki nirguNa kaha dene para gAya kyA kahatI hai ? surabhi kahata tRNa, khAya ke udara bharU, mAlika ko deU khIra, amRta jahArI hai / dadhi lUNI ghRta Adi, hota hai aneka rUpa, paMcendriya puSTa hoya, khAve nara nArI hai / chAnA ho se hota hai rasoI puni lope ghara, putra mujha khetI kare, bhAra pAr3e bhArI hai| aura bhI aneka guNa, moya meM narAdhipata, nirguNI kI upamA na lAgata hamArI hai // For Personal & Private Use Only Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 48 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 baMdhuo, Apa aura hama sabhI jAnate haiM ki gAya atyanta sarala aura sIdhI hotI hai / vaha na kabhI kisI kA burA socatI hai aura nahIM kabhI kisI ko kaTu vacana kahatI hai / kintu nirguNI kahalavAnA to use bhI priya nahIM lagA / vaha kahane lagI - "bhAiyo ! mere liye nirguNI. kI upamA to nahIM lagAI jA sakatIM / arthAt meM nirguNa vyakti ke samakakSa nahIM ho sakatI / mujha meM kaI guNa haiM jo nirguNI meM nahIM pAye jAte / " sArA jagata jAnatA hai ki maiM kevala ghAsa-phUsa khAkara apanA gujArA karatI hU~ / yadyapi duniyA~ ke loga bar3e svArthI haiM / ve jaba taka gAya dUdha detI hai, taba taka to use thor3A bahuta dAnA dete bhI haiM kintu jyoM hI vaha dUdha denA banda kara detI hai, usake sAmane bailoM aura ghor3oM Adi kA bacA khucA gaMdA ghAsa sukhAsukhU kara DAlane lagate haiM / phira bhI gAya gilA nahIM karatI aura apane bhaviSya ke duHkha kA vicAra kiye binA hI jaba taka vaha dUdha de sakatI hai detI rahatI hai / to gAya kahatI hai-- maiM kevala ghAsa khAkara hI peTa bharatI hU~ phira bhI dUdha jo zarIra ke liye amRta kA kAma karatA hai, vaha logoM ko pradAna karatI hU~ / saMskRta sAhitya meM amRta cAra prakAra kA mAnA gayA hai - amRtam zizirevahniH, amRtam amRtam rAjasammAnam, amRtam prathama prakAra kA amRta hai-- sardI meM Aga kA samIpa honA / jaba kar3Ake kI sardI par3atI hai taba agara agni kA intajAma na ho to zarIra mAnoM jamane lagatA hai / hama Aye dina akhabAroM meM par3hate haiM ki dillI Adi bar3e-bar3e zaharoM meM aneka garIba aura phuTapAtha para rahane vAle vyakti sardI se ThiThura-ThiThura kara mara gaye / to pahalA amRta zIta meM vahni huA / kSIrabhojanam / priyadarzanam // dUsarA amRta bhojana ke sAtha dugdha kA honA hai| dUdha ke dvArA hI Apa khIra, zrI khaMDa tathA mAve kI nAnA prakAra kI miThAiyA~ banAte haiM tathA use jamAkara dahI aura dahI se makkhana nikAlate haiN| ghara meM kevala dUdha ho to Apa apane mehamAnoM ko bhA~ti-bhA~ti kI cIjeM banAkara khilA sakate haiM tathA unakA pUrNa satkAra kara sakate haiM / tIsarA amRta batAyA gayA hai-- rAja sammAna / prAcIna kAla meM rAjAoM kA rAjya hotA thA / aura rAjAoM ke viSaya meM prasiddha hI thA ki ve agara ruSTa ho jAte to vyakti ko nestanAbUda kara dete, aura agara tuSTa ho jAte to use mAlAmAla karake chor3ate the / rAjA bhoja ke darabAra meM eka dhanapAla nAmaka bar3e vidvAn paMDita the / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 46 nirguNI ko kyA upamA dI jAya ? unhoMne varSoM ke parizrama ke bAda bANabhaTTa ko kAdambarI kA prAkRta meM anuvAda kiyA / jaba anuvAda pUrA ho gayA to unhoMne use rAjA ke samakSa upasthita kiyaa| rAjA yaza-lolupI the| unhoMne dhanapAla se kahA-"isa grantha ke sAtha merA nAma jor3a do to maiM tumheM icchita svarNa mudrAe~ duuNgaa|" kintu dhanapAla dharmAtmA the ataH unhoMne aisA galata kAma karane se inkAra kara diyA thaa| ____basa phira kyA thA ? rAjA Aga babUlA ho gayA aura yaha socakara ki merA Azrita paMDita hI merI bAta nahIM mAnatA, usane varSoM ke parizrama se taiyAra kiyA huA anuvAda apane karmacAriyoM ke dvArA agni kI bheMTa car3hA diyaa| isI prakAra bAdazAha akabara ne bhI suprasiddha kavi gaMga ko hAthI ke pairoMtale kucalavA diyA thA, kyoMki kavi ne akabara ko apanI kavitA meM sarvopari batAne para bhI Izvara ke pazcAt arthAt dUsarA darjA de diyA thaa| isIliye loga kahA karate the- "bhagavAna ke ghara kA ter3A (bulAvA) bhale hI A jAya para rAjA ke ghara kA na aaye|" para sadA hI aisA nahIM huA karatA thA / rAjA dayAlu bhI hote the aura ve apanI prajA ke liye apanI udAratA kA prayoga bhI dila kholakara karate the| ____eka bAra mahArAjA raNajItasiMha kI savArI zahara se gujara rahI thI ki acAnaka eka miTTI kA DhelA unake mastaka para A lgaa| karmacArI idharaudhara daur3e aura eka bur3hiyA ko pakar3a lAe, jisane vaha DhelA pheMkA thA / / pUchane para usane kahA- hujUra ! merA lar3akA tIna dina se bhUkhA thA ataH maiMne isa vRkSa para se eka phala tor3ane ke liye DhelA pheMkA thA, Apako mArane ke liye nhiiN|" bur3hiyA kI bAta sunakara mahArAja ne apane karmacAriyoM ko AjJA dI"isa vRddhA ko khajAne se eka hajAra rupaye aura Aja ke liye taiyAra rasoI dilavA do|" logoM ke Azcarya prakaTa karane para ve bole "jaba yaha mana-hIna vRkSa bhI DhelA pheMkane vAle ko pakA phala pradAna karatA hai to kyA maiM isase bhI gayA-bItA hU~ jo DhelA mArane vAle ko ulaTA daMDa dUM?" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga 4 isI prakAra aneka rAjA apane darabAra meM rahane vAle vidvAnoM ko tathA kaviyoM ko nAnA prakAra se puraskRta kiyA karate the / rAjA jayasiMha kavi bihArI ko unake eka-eka padya para eka-eka mohara puraskAra ke rUpa meM diyA karate the / 50 bhartRhari ne bhI rAjA kI rAjanIti para eka zloka meM likhA hai:satyAnRtA ca paruSA priyavAdinI ca hilA dayAlurapi cArthaparA vadAnyA / nityavyayA pracura nitya dhanAgamA ca vezyAGganeva nRpanItiranekarUpA // rAjA kI nIti vezyA ke samAna aneka prakAra se vyavahAra meM lAI jAtI hai / kahIM jhUThI, kahIM satya, kahIM kaThora aura priya bhASiNI hotI hai, kahIM hiMsaka aura kahIM dayAlu hotI hai; kahIM kRpaNa aura kahIM udAra hotI hai / kahIM adhika dravya vyaya karane vAlI aura kahIM bahuta saMcaya karane vAlI hotI hai / to maiM Apako batA yaha rahA thA ki rAjA ke dvArA sammAna prApta honA bhI amRta-prApti ke samAna hai jo ki bar3I kaThinAI se prApta hotA hai / aba AtA hai cauthe prakAra kA amRta / vaha hai priya-darzana yAnI lambe samaya ke viyoga ke pazcAt pitA, putra, bhAI athavA patnI, kisI kA bhI milana honA / AtmIyoM ke viyoga meM ghaMTe mahInoM ke aura dina varSoM ke samAna vyatIta hote haiM / kabIra ne kahA hai hirade bhItara dava bareM, dhuAM na paragaTa hoya / jAke lAgI so lakhe, kI jina lAgI hoya // paradeza meM yA deza meM bhI dUra rahane vAle AtmIyoM ke liye mana jitanA dukhI hotA hai, usa dukha kA anubhava vahI kara sakatA hai, jisane viyoga kA anubhava kiyA hai yA jo kara rahA hai / aura aise viyoga ke pazcAt priyajanoM kA milana atyanta sukhada aura amRta ke samAna hI amUlya mahasUsa hotA hai / kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki isa saMsAra meM amRta cAra prakAra ke mAne gae haiM aura unameM se eka dugdha hotA hai jo ki gAya ke dvArA prApta kiyA jAtA hai| isIliye gAya kaha rahI hai - "mujhe nirguNa mata kaho ! kyoMki mujhameM aneka guNa hai, jisameM prathama yaha guNa hai ki maiM ghAsa-phUsa khAkara bhI dUdha rUpI amRta pradAna karatI hU~, jisase dahI, makkhana aura ghI prApta hotA hai tathA ina For Personal & Private Use Only Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nirguNI ka kyA upamA dI jAya ? 51 saba cIjoM se bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke pauSTika padArtha banate haiM, jo zarIra ko svastha aura sabala banAte haiM / dUsarA guNa gAya apanA yaha batAtI hai ki 'maiM gobara pradAna karatI hU~ jisake dvArA ghara ke pharza tathA rasoI Adi ko lIpakara zuddha va sApha kiyA jAtA hai tathA use sukhAkara upale banAte haiM jo bhojana banAne ke liye jalAye jAte haiM / gomUtra bhI aneka davAiyoM meM kAma AtA hai tathA gaMde sthAnoM para use chir3akakara sthAna kI zuddhi bhI kI jAtI hai / kintu kyA nirguNa manuSya kA mala mUtra isa prakAra kisI kArya meM vyavahRta ho sakatA hai ? nahIM, phira bhAI, kaise nirguNI ke liye merI upamA dete ho ?" Age bhI vaha kahatI hai- 'abhI taka to maiMne apanI vizeSatAe~ batAI haiM, aba mere putra kI bAta bhI suno ! merA putra baila khetoM meM hala calAtA hai, jisakI mehanata se logoM ko peTa bharane ke liye anna milatA hai / vaha kue para rahaTa khIMcatA hai jisase zAka-bhAjI aura phUla-phulavArI sIMce jAte haiM / merA putra bailagAr3I ke dvArA nitya manoM bojha idhara se udhara le jAtA hai / agara baila na hoM to manuSya ke aneka kArya sampanna hone kaThina ho jA~ya / kAMgresa bhI baila kA hI citra apane cunAva cihna meM letI hai, kyoMki bailoM ko dhorI kahA jAtA hai yAnI ki sampUrNa bojha ko uThAne vAlA / kyA mere putra baila kI barAbarI manuSya kara sakatA hai ? nahIM, to phira nirguNI kI upamA bhI usase nahIM dI jA sakatI / " vastutaH gAya ko upayoga kI dRSTi se bar3A lAbhadAyaka aura dhArmika dRSTi se pUjya mAnA jAtA hai / mahAbhArata meM veda vyAsa jI ne kahA hai gobhistulyaM na pazyAmi dhanaM kiJcidihAcyuta ! kIrtanaM zravaNaM dAnaM darzanaM cApi pArthiva / gavAM prazasyate vIra sarva pApaM haraM zivam // arthAt -- maiM isa saMsAra meM gAyoM ke samAna dUsarA koI dhana nahIM samajhatA / gAyoM ke nAma aura guNoM kA kIrtana zravaNa, gAyoM kA dAna tathA unakA darzanainakI bar3I prazaMsA kI gayI hai / yaha samasta kArya sampUrNa pApoM ko dUra karake parama kalyANa ko pradAna karane vAle haiM / to baMdhuo, nirguNI puruSa ko gAya kI upamA denA bhI nirarthaka aura galata ho gayA / para Akhira use kisI na kisI ke samAna to batAnA hI hai| ataH kavi logoM ne phira kisI ko usakI upamA dene ke liye khoja karanA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 52 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 Arambha kiyaa| aura isa bAra jise hama sabase nikRSTa prANI kahate haiM tathA dina bhara meM saikar3oM bAra daravAje para se dutkAra kara bhagAte haiM usa zvAna yAnI kutte ko hI nirguNI kI tulanA meM lAkara khar3A kara diyA / aura bhartRharijI ke zloka meM punaH parivartana kiyaa| yeSAM na vidyA na tapo na dAnam jJAnam na zIlaM na guNo na dharmaH / te mRtyuloke bhuvibhArabhUtAH, ___ manuSya rUpeNa zvAno bhavanti / ___kyA nirguNI zvAna se bhI gayA-bItA hai ? baMdhuo ! Apa dekha hI rahe haiM ki kavi loga guNahIna vyakti kI upamA dene ke liye kitane parezAna ho rahe haiM ? pahale ve hariNa ko isa kArya ke liye lAye / kintu jaba sahI tarka dete hue usane isase spaSTa inkAra kara diyA to phira unhoMne gAya ko cunA / para gAya ne bhI apane aneka guNa batAte hue apanI upamA nirguNI vyakti ke lie dene se manA kiyA to ve khoja-khAjakara kutte ko lAe haiM / yaha socakara ki kuttA to saMsAra meM sabase nikRSTa prANI mAnA jAtA hai aura isIliye kisI ko atyanta tuccha sAbita karane ke liye kuttA kahakara gAlI dete haiM / to aba ve soca rahe haiM ki nirguNI vyakti kama se kama kutte se gayA-bItA to nahIM hogA / tabhI kahA hai manuSya rUpeNa zvAno bhavanti / ' - yAnI nirguNI manuSyoM ke rUpa meM zvAna ke sadRza hote haiM / para kavi ke aisA kaha dene se kyA hotA ? kuttA gAya nahIM thA jo apane Apa ko nirguNa kahane para zAMti se uttara detA / vaha to yaha bAta sunate hI bhar3aka uThA zvAna to kahata bhakta, svAmI ko hU~ nizadina, niMdarA alapa mohe, adhika huzArI hai|' cAra hI aMgula Tuka, roTI khAya kADhU dina, saMtoSa karUM maiM mana, cora karU jArI hai| udyamI maiM nizadina, Alasa na mujha aMga, poMca dekhI kAma karU, adhika lAcArI hai / aura bhI aneka guNa moya meM narAdhipata, niguNI kI upamA na lAgata hamAro hai / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nirguNI ko kyA upamA dI jAya ? 53 to pUjyapAda kavikulabhUSaNa zrI tiloka RSi jI ma0 kI lekhanI ke dvArA zvAna bolA - " mere lie haragiz2a nirguNI kI upamA nahIM dI jA sakatI / kyoMki maiM apane svAmI kA ananya bhakta banakara rahatA / eka bAra jo mujhe apanA letA hai, prANa dekara bhI usakI rakSA rAta-dina karatA hUM / apane mAlika ke prati merI bhakti bhagavAna ke bhakta se kadApi kama nahIM hai / " 1 "maiM jAnatA hUM saMsAra se bhagavAna ke anekAneka bhakta hue haiM / mIrAbAI ne bhakti ke bala para jahara kA pyAlA haMsate-haMsate pI liyA thA, seTha sudarzana bhakti ke bala para hI hatyAre arjunamAlI ke samakSa bedhar3aka cale gaye aura sUlI para hI nirbhaya hokara car3ha gaye the / hanumAna jI maryAdA puruSottama rAmacandrajI ke ananya bhakta aura sevaka the tathA isI kAraNa Aja hameM rAmacandrajI ke maMdiroM kI apekSA hanumAna jI ke maMdira adhika dikhAI dete haiM / isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki ve baphAdAra sevaka the / aura sevaka nimna zreNI kA hone para adhika mahattva rakhatA hai / manuSya ke caraNa zarIra meM sabase nIce hote haiM kiMtu saMpUrNa zarIra kA bojha ve hI uThAte haiM tathA patthara kAMTe yA anya nukasAna pahuMcAne vAle padArthoM se bhare hue mArga para ve hI sampUrNa zarIra ko surakSita le jAte haiM / kahane kA artha yaha hai ki caraNa pUre zarIra kI dilojAna se sevA karate haiM ataH loga praNAma karate samaya apanA mastaka apane se bar3e vyaktiyoM ke caraNoM para jhukAte haiM / yadyapi zarIra meM mastaka sabase Upara hotA hai / kintu vaha garva se tanA rahatA hai ataH koI bhI mastaka ko praNAma nahIM karatA / vaha kyoM ? isIlie ki zarIra kI sevA caraNa karate haiM / aneka kaSTa sahakara bhI ve apane kArya se kabhI pIche nahIM haTate / tulasIdAsa jI kA kathana bhI hai-- " saba teM sevaka-dharma kaThorA / " to zvAna kaha rahA hai ki maiM to dina-rAta apane svAmI kI sevA karatA hU~ kyA isase bar3A aura uttama guNa saMsAra meM aura bhI hotA hai ? phira mujhe nirguNI kI upamA kyoM ? Age bhI vaha kaha rahA hai -- maiM apane mAlika kI rakSA ke lie itanA tatpara rahatA hUM ki nidrA bhI atyalpa letA hUM aura vaha bhI aisI ki raMcamAtra AhaTa pAte hI jAgarUka hokara cora-DAkR yA anya kisI bhI ajanabI ko punaH ghara se nikAle binA nahIM chor3atA cAhe merI koI jAna hI kyoM na le le / dUsare, Apa loga to apanI peTa pUrti ke liye nAnA prakAra ke svAdiSTa For Personal & Private Use Only Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 54 Ananda-pravacana bhAga - 4 bhojana banAte haiM tathA hajAroM rupayeM ghI, dUdha, miThAI Adi meM kharca karate haiM para maiM rUkhI-sUkhI kaura - do kaura kI roTI khAkara bhI apane kArya meM tatpara rahatA hU~ tathA bAsI yA jUThA jo bhI mila jAtA hai usI meM parama saMtoSa kA anubhava karatA hU~ / jaisA ki kabIra ne kahA hai cAha gaI cintA miTI, manuvA beparavAha | jinako kachU na cAhiye, soI sAhasAha // to maiM aisA hI zAhaMzAha hU~ jo anya kisI bhI sAMsArika jhaMjhaTa meM nahIM par3atA aura jo mile vahI khAkara apane svAmI kI surakSA meM rata rahatA hU~ / isake alAvA mujhameM aura bhI eka bar3A bhArI guNa hai / vaha yahI ki maiM Alasya tanika bhI nahIM karatA / palaka jhapakane meM to phira bhI dera lagatI hai, kintu mujhe apanI DyUTI para tatpara hote dera nahIM lagatI / isake alAvA udara pUrti ke liye meM canda samaya meM hI eka ghara se dUsare, tIsare yA cauthe, cAhe jitane ghara ghUma AtA hU~ / mujha meM udyama kI tanika bhI kamI nahIM hai / nirguNI puruSa to AlasI hotA hai para maiM sadA custa jarUra hai ki maiM samaya sUcaka bhI huuN| avasara dekhakara aura hue hI kAma karatA huuN| agara mujha se tAkatavara koI mere sAmane A jAye to maiM jhuka bhI jAtA hU~ / isa prakAra mujha meM namratA bhI hai / " rahatA hU~ para itanA apanI pahu~ca dekhate vastutaH namratA eka bar3A viziSTa guNa hai / eka ghaTanA hamArI A~khoM dekhI hai / do zrAvaka the apane hI / unameM se eka amIra aura dUsarA garIba thA / AvazyakatA ke kAraNa nirdhana zrAvaka ne dUsare se kucha rupayA udhAra liyA thA / kintu kisI samaya takAjA karate hue amIra zrAvaka ne apane bar3appana ke garva meM Akara karjadAra ko kucha kaTu zabda kaha diye aura sunane vAle ne kaha diyA - "ThIka hai maiM aba tumheM paisA dU~gA hI nahIM, apane ghara para 'tulasI patra ' rakha dU~gA / usane yahI kiyA bhI / maiMne use avasara pAkara samajhAyA bhI ki 'bhAI ! jisakA liyA hai, usakA vApisa lauTAnA bhI cAhiye / ' kintu vaha nahIM mAnA / kahane lagA'usane mujhe aise zabda kahe hI kyoM ? maiMne to apane ghara 'tulasI patra' rakha hI diyA hai / ' pariNAma yaha huA ki dekhate hI dekhate vaha karjadAra nirdhana to thA hI, pUrI taraha barabAda bhI ho gayA / yaha saba namratA ke na hone kA pariNAma thA aura guNahInatA kI nizAnI thI / to zvAna kaha rahA hai - 'mujha meM namratA kA bhI bar3A bhArI guNa hai / 1 - For Personal & Private Use Only Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nirguNI ko kyA upamA dI jAya ? 55 isIliye jaisA samaya dekhatA hU~ vaisA kara letA huuN| ataH guNa-hIna ke liye . merI upamA maiM kadApi nahIM dene duuNgaa|' to baMdhuo, aba kyA kiyA jAya ? eka kuttA bhI to apane Apako guNahIna kahalavAnA pasaMda nahIM krtaa| phira kyA manuSya ko guNahIna rahakara kutte se bhI badatara kahalavAnA cAhiye ? nahIM, use apane durlabha mAnavajIvana kA pUrNa lAbha uThAne kA prayatna karanA caahiye| ___abhI hamane kaviyoM kI bAteM sunI / yadyapi hariNa, gAya aura zvAna bolate nahIM haiM, kintu ina rUpakoM ke dvArA unameM rahe hue guNa kavi ne apanI bhASA meM diye haiM aura yaha isaliye ki manuSya apane Apako guNavAn banAe / apanI kAvya-kalA ke dvArA kavi ne abhI batAe hue tInoM pazuoM ke mAdhyama se mAnava ko sIkha dekara apanA kartavya pUrA kiyA hai| kyoMki kahA bhI jAtA hai kevala manoraMjana na kavi kA karma honA cAhiye / usameM ucita upadeza kA bhI marma honA cAhiye / jisa prakAra mAtA-pitA apane bAlaka ko khela ke mAdhyama se bhI aneka acchI bAteM sikhA dete haiM, isI prakAra kavi bhI apanI kalA kI sundaratA se ajJAnI puruSoM kA manoraMjana karate hue bhI unheM apanI AtmA ko U~cA uThAne vAlI zikSA pradAna karate haiN| ___yahI hamAre Aja ke viSaya ke mAdhyama se batAyA gayA hai ki ananta kAla se manuSya nAnA yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karatA rahA hai aura asaMkhya puNyoM ke pariNAmasvarUpa jabaki use yaha durlabha mAnava paryAya milI hai to vaha pazu ke samAna khAne aura sone meM hI use vyatIta na karake jJAna sahita tapa, dAna aura zIla rUpa dharma kA AcaraNa karate hue sArthaka banAe / tapa kA mahattva hamAre uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA gayA hai-- taveNaM bhaMte ! jIve kiM jaNayaI ? taveNaM vodANaM jnnyii| prazna hai--- 'he bhagavAna ! tapa karane se kyA lAbha hotA hai ?' uttara hai, tapa karane se hI AtmA baMdhe hue karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai| hamArI AtmA eka zuddha aura prakAzamaya tattva hai kintu usa para anAdikAla se karmoM kI malinatA car3hI huI hai| usa maila ko tapa ke dvArA hI bhasma kiyA jA sakatA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 kucha vyaktiyoM kA kathana hai ki tapa karanA nirI mUrkhatA hai / kyoMki pApa to AtmA karatI hai aura tapa karane vAle zarIra ko duHkha dete haiM ? zarIra ko bhUkhA-pyAsA rakhane se AtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? lAbha to taba ho sakatA hai jabaki kevala AtmA ko hI tapAyA jaay| __ aisA vicAra karane vAle ajJAnI kahalAte haiM / ve bhUla jAte haiM ki jisa prakAra makkhana meM se chAcha alaga karake ghI nikAlane ke liye use bartana meM DAlakara agni para car3hAnA par3atA hai, usI prakAra AtmA meM se karmoM ko alaga karake usakI zuddhatA prApta karane ke liye bhI AtmA ke AzrayabhUta zarIra ko tapAnA par3atA hai| ____ jo vyakti AyaMbila, upavAsa, navakArasI, porasI Adi tapa karate haiM unakA zarIra bhale hI kRza ho, kintu AtmA atyanta dRr3ha, nirmala aura sazakta banatI hai / aura zarIra ke kRza hone para bhI nukasAna kucha nahIM hotA kyoMki isa zarIra ko to vaise bhI eka dina naSTa honA hI hai| isaliye kyoM na tapa karake AtmA ko lAbha pahuMcAyA jAya ? kahA bhI hai: ___ adhruve hi zarIre yo, na karoti tapo'rjanam / sapazcAttapyate mUr3ho, mato gatvAtmano gatim // yaha zarIra to kSaNa bhaMgura hai; isameM rahate hue jo jIva tapa upArjana nahIM karatA, vaha mUrkha marane ke pazcAt jaba use apane kukarmoM kA phala milatA hai| taba bahuta pazcAttApa karatA hai| ___isaliye pratyeka mumukSu ko AMtarika evaM bAhya tapa ke dvArA apane karmoM kA kSaya karane kA prayatna karanA cAhiye / dAna kI mahimA bhartRhari ke zloka meM kahA gayA hai ki jo vyakti apane jIvana meM dAna ke mahAn guNa ko nahIM apanAtA vaha bhI pazu ke samAna hI apanA jIvana nirarthaka "bitAtA hai| dAna ke viSaya meM saMta tukArAma jI kahate haiM ne dA tarI he ho, na kA deU anna, phukAce jIvana, tarI paajaa| nakA ghAlu dUdha, tupAmadhye sAra, tAkAce upakAra, tarI karA // arthAt-tumhAre pAsa agara annadAna karane kI zakti nahIM hai, tuma kisI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nirguNI ko kyA upamA dI jAya ? ko anna nahIM khilA sakate to kama se kama use premapUrvaka ThaMDA pAnI to pilAo jisake liye paise bhI nahIM dene par3ate / aura agara tuma kisI ko dUdha nahIM de sakate kyoMki usameM sAra hai, malAI ke rUpa meM, to kama se kama makkhana nikAlI huI chAcha to use pradAna kro| ___ maMdasaura meM eka zrAvaka gautama jI vAghyA rahate the| unake ghara kI sthiti acchI thI yAnI ve dhana se sampanna the| para paise ke sAtha hI unameM udAratA bhI bahuta thii| kabhI unake ghara koI tapasvI bahana chAcha mAMgane AtI aura ve jAna lete ki yaha tapasvinI hai to kahate.-. "bahana, Aja chAcha nahIM bacI dUdha hI le jaao|" kabhI kahate tumhArA bartana choTA hai, bar3A le Ao aura chAcha dete to cupake se usameM makkhana kI TikiyA bhI DAla dete / Upara se jarUrata ke anusAra rupaye bhI diyA karate the| aise udAra aura guNavAna vyakti agara samAja meM adhika saMkhyA meM hoM to hamArA samAja ati zreSTha aura unnata bana sakatA hai| samAja kA koI sadasya bhUkhA va vastrahIna nahIM raha sktaa| ___ sarvazreSTha guNazIla __ isa saMsAra meM mAnava ke AcaraNa ko dUSita karane vAle nAnA prakAra ke pralobhana hote haiM / dhana ko prApta karane ke liye vaha aneka pApa karatA hai, putrapautra, patnI tathA anya parijanoM ke moha vazAt vaha bhAMti-bhAMti kI biDamba. nAeM sahatA hai tathA prasiddhi aura kIrti prApta karane ke liye bhI AkAza aura jamIna ke kulAbe milAtA rahatA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki ina pralobhanoM ke vaza meM hokara vaha aneka kukarma karane se nahIM cuuktaa| kintu ina samasta pralobhanoM se bhI bar3A jo pralobhana hai, vaha hai kAmavikAra / yaha vikAra manuSya ke jIvana ko patana kI ora le jAtA hai tathA varadAna banane ke badale ghora abhizApa bana jAtA hai| sikkhoM ke dharmagrantha meM kahA gayA hai - yAM te kAma mUla mana jAna, Upara vikAra kIr3a phala jAna / jaba hI mUla ko dehi ukhera, sAkhA patra na phaliheM phera // arthAt - yaha kAma vikAra eka vikAravRkSa kI jar3a ke samAna hai / anya vikAra isI kI zAkhAe~ aura patte haiM / yadi isa mUla ko ukhAr3a diyA jAya For Personal & Private Use Only Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 to zAkhAe~ aura patte svayaM hI sUkha jAte haiM / punaH nahIM phalate / yAni kAma ke nAza ho jAne para anya vikAra svataH naSTa ho jAte haiN| ___ vAstava meM, zIla jIvana kA amUlya dhana hai aura isake teja se jIvana meM aisA vilakSaNa saundarya aura anekAneka sadguNoM kI saurabha bhara jAtI hai ki vaha devatAoM ke liye bhI IrSyA kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai / isa mahAna vrata kI mahattA zabdoM se nahIM batAI jA sktii| bhagavAna ne svayaM sUyagaDAgaM sUtra meM pharamAyA hai ___ "tavesu vA uttamaM baMbhaceraM // " brahmacarya sabhI tapasyAoM meM uttama tapasyA hai| mahimAmaya jJAna jJAna se hamArA tAtparya yahA~ laukika jJAna se nahIM hai, jisameM hindI, gaNita, vyAkaraNa, khagola aura bhUgola Adi nAnA viSayoM ko par3hAyA jAtA hai| ina saba kA jJAna yadyapi anAvazyaka nahIM hai kyoMki laukika saphalatA ke lie ye sahAyaka haiM / kintu AtmA ke uddhAra kA jahA~ prazna AtA hai, vahA~ ye saba kisI kAma nahIM aate| isaliye laukika jJAna ke sAtha hI manuSya ko lokottara jJAna hAsila karanA cAhiye / isake dvArA vaha jIva, ajIvAdi tatvoM ke viSaya meM tathA svarga, naraka aura mokSa ke viSaya meM jAna sakatA hai tathA yaha bhI jAna sakatA hai ki mokSa prApti ke sAdhana kyA haiM aura unheM kisa prakAra AcaraNa meM utArA jA sakatA hai ? zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai nANaM ca daMsaNaM caiva, carittaM ca tavo tahA / eya maggamaNupattA, jIvA gacchanti suggaI // jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa, ina cAroM kI anukrama se ArAdhanA karake jIva mokSa rUpI sugati ko prApta kara sakatA hai| isa gAthA se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki sarvaprathama samyakjJAna kI prApti hone para hI jIvAdi tatvoM kI jAnakArI hogI, duHkha ke kAraNoM ko samajhA jA sakegA aura jina mahAna guNoM ko grahaNa karanA cAhiye unheM grahaNa kiyA jA skegaa| aura samyakajJAna tathA samyakadarzana se cAritra tathA tapa jIvana meM utareMge jo mokSa ko pradAna karane vAle haiN| to bandhuo, Aja ke viSaya ko Apa bhalI-bhAMti samajha gaye hoMge, jisakA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nirguNI ko kyA upamA dI jAya ? 56 sAra yahI hai ki manuSya ne yaha amUlya jIvana prApta kara liyA hai to vaha sadguNoM kA saMcaya kare jisase usakI AtmA zuddha hotI huI unnata bane tathA apane samasta karmoM kA kSaya karake saMsAra se mukta ho sake / kintu aisA tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba ki vaha jJAna hAsila kare tathA zIla kA pAlana karate hue dAna deve aura yathAzakya tapazcaraNa kare / ina samasta guNoM kA saMcaya kiye binA to usakA jIvana pazu kI koTi meM bhI nahIM rhegaa| abhI-abhI Apane sunA hI hai ki guNahIna arthAt nirguNI vyakti ko to hariNa aura gAya kyA, zvAna taka bhI apanI tulanA meM nahIM rakhane detaa| to kyA manuSya ko saMsAra kI cAroM gatiyoM meM se sarvazreSTha yoni prApta kara lene para bhI pazuoM se badatara jIvana bitAnA cAhie ? nahIM, use samasta zreSTha guNoM kA saMcaya karake pA~cavIM yA sarvotkRSTa gati mokSa kI prApti kA prayatna karanA cAhie tabhI usakA mAnava paryAya sArthaka ho skegaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5 ghar3I se, ghar3I do ghar3I lAbha le lo ! dharmapremI baMdhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! Aja hameM yaha dekhanA hai ki samaya kitanA mUlyavAna hai aura usakA sahI hisAba rakhate hue ghar3I hameM kisa prakAra zikSA detI hai ? yadyapi isa saMsAra meM sUrya aura candra donoM hI hameM haiM / sUrya prAtaHkAla udita hokara zAma ko asta hotA hai vyatIta honA batAtA hai aura usake pazcAt nabhamaMDala meM candramA usakA sthAna letA hai tathA AkAza ke eka chora se dUsare chora para pahuMcakara rAtri ke samApta hone kA saMdeza detA hai / kintu ina donoM ke saMketoM se bhI pratyeka ghaMTe, pratyeka minaTa aura pratyeka saikiMDa kA bilakula sahI anumAna nahIM lagAyA jA sakatA / yaha kArya eka mAtra ghar3I hI karatI hai / vahI samaya ke prati saikiMDa prati minaTa aura prati ghaMTe kA pUrA aura sahI hisAba detI hai / kahIM bhI koI bhUla nahIM karatI / dhvani ghar3I kabhI eka pala kA bhI virAma nahIM letI aura apanI Tika-Tika kI manuSya ko prati pala samaya ke vyatIta hone tathA sajaga rahane kI cetAvanI bhI detI rahatI hai / isalie kavi zrI caMdana muni ne apanI lekhanI ke dvArA batAyA hai- samaya kI gati batAte tathA eka divasa kA yaha zikSA sunaharI sunAtI samaya bItatA hai batAtI ghar3I hai / ghaDI hai / ghar3I hameM amUlya zikSA detI hai ki samaya eka-eka pala karake bItatA jA rahA hai ataH ise vyartha na jAne do tathA isakA sadupayoga karo / bhale hI AtmA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ghar3I se, ghar3I do ghar3o lAbha le lo ! 61 amara hai kintu yaha mAnava-zarIra to amara nahIM hai, kabhI bhI yaha naSTa ho sakatA hai / saMsAra meM dekhA jAtA hai ki koI vyakti hAsa-parihAsa meM nimagna hai kintu kSaNa bhara meM hI vaha jamIna para lur3haka jAtA hai aura usakI AtmA isa deha se kUca kara jAtI hai / koI sAdhAraNa sI Thokara lagate hI usa sar3aka para punaH calane ke bajAya kisI adRzya dizA kI ora gamana kara jAtA hai / agaNita manorathoM ko pUrA karane kA jor3a-tor3a karatA huA vyakti kisI bhI pala apane saMkalpoM ko sadA ke lie tyAga karane ko bAdhya ho jAtA hai tathA isa bAta ko sArthaka karatA hai - AgAha apanI mauta se koI bazara sAmAna sau barasa kA pala kI qhabara mRtyu to manuSya ko eka pala kA bhI avakAza nahIM detI / apanI athAha sampatti, aura anekAneka svajanoM ko chor3akara use kAla ke eka saMketa mAtra se akele hI apane karmoM kA bhAra lAdakara cala denA par3atA hai / nahIM / nahIM // Azaya yahI hai ki manuSya ko mRtyu dhruva yAnI anivArya hai / tathA usake Ane kA samaya bhI nizcita nahIM hai ataeva pratyeka vivekazIla prANI ko apane jIvana kI mahattA tathA usakI nazvaratA ko samajhakara samaya se pUrva hI jAga jAnA cAhie | kavi ne kahA bhI hai jo gaphalata kI nIMda meM soe haiM insAM / alArma se unako jagAtI ghar3I hai / pramAda manuSya kA sabase bar3A zatru hotA hai, jo usakI samasta icchAoM aura guNoM para pAnI phera detA hai aura jIvita prANI ko mRtaka ke samAna banAkara chor3atA hai / ataeva pratyeka mumukSu ko gaphalata kI athavA pramAda kI niMdrA kA tyAga karake prabuddha ho jAnA cAhie / bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kA Adeza bhI yahI hai appamappaNaM / jo puvvarattA vararattakAle, saMpikkhae ki me kaDaM kiM ca me kiccasesaM, ki sakkaNijjaM na samAyarAmi / kiM me paro pAsai kiM ca appA, ki vAhaM khaliyaM na vivajjayAmi / icceva sammaM aNupAsamANo aNAgayaM no paDibandha kujjA / / - dazavaikAlika, cUlikA 2-12-13 rAtri ke prathama evaM aMtima prahara meM arthAt - sAdhaka ko cAhiye ki vaha svayaM AtmA kA nirIkSaNa kare aura vicAre ki maiMne kauna se karttavya kArya kiye For Personal & Private Use Only Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 62 Ananda-pravacana bhAga - 4 haiM, kauna sA kArya karanA avazeSa hai aura kyA kyA karane yogya anuSThAnoM kA maiM AcaraNa nahIM karatA hUM / dUsare loga mujha meM kyA doSa dekha rahe haiM ? mujhe svayaM apane Apa meM kyA doSa dikhAI dete haiM ? kyA maiM ina doSoM kA tyAga karane ke lie prayatna kara rahA hUM ? isa prakAra ke vicAra vahI vyakti kara sakatA hai jo gaphalata kI nidrA se jAga jAya / pramAda AtmA ke lie ghora nidrA hai aura apramAda jAgaraNa / ghar3I kA alArama aise hI dharma jAgaraNa ke lie prerita karatA hai / Age kahA gayA hai - samaya jA rahA hai na AegA vApisa, sabaka roja sabako sikhAtI ghar3I hai / bItA huA samaya punaH kabhI lauTakara nahIM AtA / bhakti tathA prArthanA Adi se paramAtmA ko to bulAyA jA sakatA hai kintu koTi prayatna karane para bhI gaye hue samaya ko punaH nahIM lAyA jA sakatA / isa prakAra samaya ko hama paramAtmA se bhI zaktizAlI aura mahAna kaha sakate haiM / hamArA bigar3A huA jIvana punaH sudhara sakatA hai, bisarI huI vidyA yAda A sakatI hai, chinA huA rAjya bhI phira prApta ho jAtA hai tathA ananta puNya karmoM ke phala-svarUpa pAyA huA manuSya janma bhI kho jAne para kadAcita dubArA mila sakatA hai kintu kabhI bhI dubArA jo prApta nahIM ho sakatA vaha kevala samaya hI hai ataH use vyartha na kho kara eka-eka kSaNa kA hameM lAbha lenA cAhie yahI ghar3I kahatI hai / sAdhAraNatayA hama dekhate haiM ki vyakti kSaNoM kA koI mahattva nahIM mAnate aura eka-eka kSaNa karake hI jIvana kI anekAneka sunaharI ghar3iyA~ vyartha gaMvA dete haiM / ve bhUla jAte haiM ki lakSya-siddhi ke lie pratyeka kSaNa apanI bar3I bhArI kImata rakhatA hai tathA kisI bhI zubha kArya ke lie zubha ghar3I yA zubha muhUrta khojanA vyartha hai / jisa samaya bhI vyakti apanA uddezya banAe vahI kSaNa usa kArya ke prArambha ke lie zubha hai / anyathA bhagavAna mahAvIra gautama svAmI se punaH punaH kyoM kahate - 'samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae / ' yAnI he gautama ! samaya mAtra kA bhI pramAda mata kro| Age padya meM kahA haiM na jAne saphara peza A A jAye kisa dama, sadA kUca naubata bajAtI ghar3I hai / kavi kA kahanA hai ki ghar3I kI AvAz2a kevala AvAz2a hI nahIM hai jo isa For Personal & Private Use Only Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ghar3I se, ghar3I do ghar3I lAbha le lo ! kAna se suna lI aura usa kAna se nikAla dii| agara gambhIratA se vicAra kiyA jAya to yaha jIvAtmA ke paraloka kI ora kUca karane kI naubata hai jo eka-eka kSaNa ke vyatIta hote hI baja jAtI hai ki manuSya ko pratyeka kSaNa satarka aura sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie, kyoMki kahA nahIM jA sakatA kisa pala meM saphara kA paigAma A jAye / abhI maiMne batAyA thA ki vyakti eka dina kA hI nahIM varan mahInoM aura varSoM ke progrAma banAtA hai jabaki use apane agale pala kA bhI patA nahIM rahatA ki usa pala bhI maiM jIvita rahUMgA yA nhiiN| paramAtmA haMsa par3atA hai kahate haiM ki Izvara do avasaroM para haMsatA hai| prathama to taba, jabaki vaidya yA DaoNkTara rogI ke mAtA-pitA se kahate haiM --'phikra mata karo, hama tumhAre putra ko avazya ThIka kara deNge|' ___usa samaya Izvara muskarAte hue mana meM kahatA hai-"maiM isa rogI ke prANa lene vAlA hUM aura ye kahate haiM hama ise bacA leNge|" yaha to Izvara ke eka bAra haMsane kA kAraNa huaa| dUsarI bAra vaha taba haMsatA hai jaba ki loga Apasa meM bar3I bhayaMkaratA se dhana, makAna, jamIna Adi ke lie jhagar3ate haiN| Izvara usa samaya socatA hai-"sampUrNa vizva to merA hai, lekina ye mUrkha saMsAra kI ina tuccha vastuoM ko hI merI-merI kaha rahe haiM, aisA anya graMthoM meM dekhane ko AyA hai| ___ abhiprAya yahI hai ki manuSya cAhe saMsAra kI samasta saMpatti ko apane adhikAra meM kara le aura usake bala para cAhe jitane maMsUbe kyoM na bA~dhe para jisa dina mauta kA nagArA bajegA use saba chor3a-chAr3a kara usI dina kUca kara jAnA par3egA / ghar3I yahI hameM batAtI hai / .kavitA meM Age diyA gayA hai ye duniyA sarA hai aura tU hai musAphira / calA cala, calA cala ye gAtI ghar3I hai| arthAt-ye duniyA eka sarAya hai aura prANI musAphira / saba jIvAtmAe~ yahA~ apane apane karmoM ke anusAra bhinna-bhinna yoniyoM meM janma letI haiM aura kucha kAla pazcAt apanA-apanA samaya pUrA karake cala detI haiN| ____paM0 zobhAcandra jI bhArilla ne apanI 'bhAvanA' nAmaka pustaka meM bhI likhA hai For Personal & Private Use Only Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 hai saMsAra sarAya jahA~ haiM pathika Aya juTa jAte / lekara Tuka vizrAma rAha meM apanI-apanI jAte / jo Aye the gaye sabhI jo Aye haiM jAyege / apane apanekarmo kA phala sabhI Apa pAeMge / jisa prakAra svapna dekhane vAlA puruSa svapna kAla meM rAjA bana jAtA hai aura apane apAra vaibhava ko dekhakara phUlA nahIM samAtA kintu nIMda khulate hI apanI TUTI jhoMpar3I aura phaTI gudar3I dekhakara apanI sahI sthiti kA jJAna karatA hai isI prakAra saMsArI jIva dhana-vaibhava pAkara svapna kAla ke rAjA kI bhA~ti apane Apako ananya sukhI mAnatA hai kintu jaba kAla kA bulAvA A jAtA hai to samasta dhana-vaibhava aura svajana-parijana usake sAmane se vilIna ho jAte haiM tathA usakA nijI dharma kevala 'karma' hI usake sAmane bacate haiN| ___ isIliye ghar3I kahatI hai--'tU isa saMsAra rUpI sarAya meM kevala eka musAphira hai yahA~ rahanA terA antima lakSya nahIM hai| kitanA bhI bhautika sukha tujhe kyoM na prApta ho jAya eka dina to tujhe saba chor3akara jAnA hI hogaa| ataH kyoM na pahale hI uttama karanI karake tU apane bhaviSya ko saMvAra le|' pyAU para kaba taka rukoge ? hama kalpanA kara sakate haiM ki eka musAphira eka zahara se dUsare zahara kI ora ravAnA hotA hai| kintu mArga meM nirjana aura gahana bana AtA hai, jisameM vaha mArga bhUla jAtA hai / bhaTakate-bhaTakate sUryAsta hone ko hotA hai aura vaha ghabarAyA huA musAphira thor3I dUra para kisI jhoMpar3I meM jalate hue cirAga kI maMda rozanI dekhakara usa ora bar3ha jAtA hai| jisa sthAna para vaha rAhagIra pahu~catA hai vahA~ eka pyAU hotI hai, jisameM se eka vRddha vyakti musAphira ko Ate hue dekhakara uThatA hai tathA atyaMta prasanna hokara use ThaMDA pAnI pilAtA hai, rUkhA-sUkhA kucha khAne ko detA hai tathA rAtri ko sone ke liye bhI iMtajAma kara detA hai / ___musAphira tIvra dhUpa aura garmI meM sAre dina mArga khojatA huA bhaTakA thA ataH bhUkha-pyAsa ke mAre usakA hAla behAla ho rahA thaa| dUsare rAtri ke karIba A jAne se use vana ke bhayAnaka jantuoM kA bhaya bhI burI taraha se satA rahA thaa| aisI sthiti meM bar3I bhUkha aura pyAsa miTAne ke liye jala va bhojana kA milanA tathA mRtyu se bacane ke liye surakSita sthAna kA mila jAnA kitanI bar3I bAta hai ? musAphira ko aisA mahasUsa huA mAnoM marate hue ko saMjIvanI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ghar3I se, ghar3I do ghar3I lAbha uThA lo ! prApta ho gaI ho / vaha AnandapUrvaka udaratRpti karake nirbhayatApUrvaka so gayA / kintu bandhuo, kyA vaha musAphira sadA ke liye vahIM DerA DAla legA ? nahIM, usake mana meM pratipala yaha bhAvanA rahegI ki mujhe prAtaHkAla hote hI apane nagara meM apane ghara pahu~canA hai / yaha pyAU mere liye asthAyI sthAna hai / maiM cAhane para bhI sadA yahA~ nahIM raha sakatA aura inhIM vicAroM ke anusAra vaha prAtaH kAla uThate hI vahA~ se apane nagara kI ora cala detA hai / vahA~ Thahare rahane kI usakI svataH hI icchA nahIM hotI, ulaTe use lagatA hai ki kaba maiM yaha asthAyI sthAna chor3eM / ThIka isI prakAra yaha saMsAra eka gahana vana hai tathA jIvAtmA eka musAphira / sahI mArga bhUla jAne ke kAraNa vaha anantakAla taka nAnA yoniyoM bhaTakatA rahA hai aura bar3I kaThinAI se ise mAnava - janma rUpI pyAU milI hai jahA~ yaha kucha samaya caina se raha rahA hai / kintu kyA yaha sthAna hI isakA antima lakSya hai ? kyA yahA~ para yaha sadA ke liye raha sakegA ? nahIM, yaha mAnava janma rUpI sthAna isakA gaMtavya nahIM hai / AtmA kA nirdiSTa aura sahI ghara mokSa meM hai aura AtmA vahA~ pahu~cane ke liye hI chaTapaTAtI hai 65 isaliye prANI ko pratyeka pala yahA~ se cala dene ke liye taiyAra rahanA cAhiye / yahA~ ke vaibhava - vilAsa pyAU para milane vAle zItala jala ke samAna haiM jinase bhale hI thor3I dera ke liye sukha kI prApti ho jAya para use Akhira chor3anA to par3atA hI hai / ThIka isI prakAra sAMsArika sukha bhI asthAyI haiM aura eka dina chUTa jAne vAle haiM ataH unameM mamattva rakhanA mUrkhatA hai / vivekavAna puruSa yahI vicAra karatA huA saMsAra kI kisI bhI vastu para Asakti nahIM rakhatA, kisI saMbaMdhI meM moha nahIM rakhatA tathA apanI AtmA ko unnati kI ora agrasara karatA calA jAtA hai / jaisI ki ghar3I bhI sadA bar3hate rahane kI ho preraNA detI hai / vaha bhI yahI kahatI hai- 'ruko mata, Atmonnati ke mArga para bar3he calo / ' aba dekhiye Age kyA kahA gayA hai ? -- ghar3I se ghar3I do ghar3I lAbha le lo, satsaMga meM tuma ko bulAtI ghar3I hai / kitanI sundara bAta hai ? kahA hai - 'are bhole mAnava ! dina aura rAta ke caubIsoM ghanTe arthAt AThoM prahara tuma sAMsArika bhogopabhogoM meM vyatIta karate 5 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga 4 ho / kyA ye saba tumhArI AtmA kA kucha bhalA kara sakeMge ? kucha bhI to nahIM, ulaTe use patana kI ora le jAe~ge tathA karmoM ke bhAra ko bddh'aaeNge| __ ataH acchA ho ki isa ghar3I ke dvArA hI sAmAyika, pratikramaNa Adi kucha dharma-kriyAe~ karake ghaMTe do ghaMTe paramArtha kA hI sAdhana kro| adhika nahIM to ghar3I do ghaDI to isake liye nikAlo hii| ___ baMdhuo, Apa jAnate hI hoMge ki mAnava ko do prakAra kI vyAdhiyA~ pIr3ita karatI haiN| eka hotI hai zArIrika vyAdhi aura dUsarI mAnasika / ina donoM hI vyAdhiyoM kA upacAra karanA Avazyaka hotA hai| zArIrika vyAdhiyoM ko dUra karane ke liye to Aja kadama-kadama para aspatAla bane hue haiM, jinameM asaMkhya DaoNkTara aura vaidya marIjoM kI bImAriyoM ko miTAne kA prayatna karate rahate haiN| deza meM pratidina navIna auSadhiyoM kA AviSkAra evaM nirmANa hotA hai, jinake dvArA gaMbhIra aura sAMghAtika roga bhI nirmUla hote hue dekhe jAte haiM / __ mAnava kI dUsarI vyAdhiyA~ hotI haiM mAnasika / krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga dvaSAdi vikAra isa zreNI meM Ate haiN| para inakA ilAja davA kI goliyoM aura iMjekzanoM se nahIM hotaa| inheM miTAne ke liye saMta-samAgama yA satsaMga karanA anivArya hotA hai / saMta-puruSa hI dhIre-dhIre manuSya ke ina rogoM ko dUra kara sakate haiN| ___ yadyapi mAnava ke mana meM acche aura bure donoM hI taraha ke saMskAra hote haiM para use jisa prakAra kI saMgati mila jAtI hai, usI prakAra ke vicAra ubhara Ate haiM / jaise cora, DAkU juArI tathA vyabhicArI logoM kI saMgati hone para hRdaya ke acche saMskAra nahIM panapate aura bure panapa jAte haiM, usI prakAra saMta mahAtmAoM kI saMgati prApta hone para kuvicAra dabe rahate haiM tathA suvicAra udita hokara AcaraNa meM utarate hue jIvana ko unnata banAte haiN| saMskRta ke eka zloka meM batAyA gayA hai nidhAnaM sarvaratnAnAM hetuH kalyANa-saMpadAm / sarvasyA unnatemUlaM mahatAM saMga ucyate // arthAt - mahAn puruSoM kA satsaMga samasta utkRSTa amUlya padArthoM kA Azraya, kalyANa saMpattiyoM kA hetu aura sabhI prakAra kI unnati kA mUla kahA jAtA hai| kintu isake viparIta agara manuSya ko bure vyaktiyoM kI saMgati prApta ho jAya to usake suguNa bhI durguNa bana jAte haiM tathA vaha patana kI ora agrasara For Personal & Private Use Only Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ghar3I se, ghar3I do ghar3I lAbha uThA lo ! 67 hotA haA bhayAnaka karmoM kA baMdha karake janma-janma taka unheM bhogane ke liye bAdhya ho jAtA hai| isaliye manuSya ko nIca puruSoM kI saMgati se dUra rahane kA prayatna karanA cAhiye para jo aisA nahIM karate aura kusaMgati ke kAraNa apane jIvana meM kuvicAroM kA viSa gholate haiM unake liye kavi vRda kahate haiM Apa akAraja Apano, karata kusaMgati sAtha / pAya kulhAr3A deta hai. mUrakha apane hAtha / / vAstava meM yaha kAna satya hai ki manuSya bure vyaktiyoM kI saMgati apanAkara apane pairoM meM yaM hI kulhAr3I mAratA hai, arthAt apanA ghora ahita karatA hai| kintu vahI vyakti agara saMta-puruSoM kA samAgama alpa samaya ke liye bhI kara letA hai to apane jIvana ko zuddhi kI ora le jAtA hai| DAkU aMgulimAla ne bhagavAna buddha ke tanika se saMparka se hI apane kukhyAta jIvana ko tyAgakara ucca jIvana jIne kA saMkalpa kara liyA / cha: vyaktiyoM kI pratidina hatyA karane vAlA arjunamAlI seTha sudarzana ke kSaNika saMsarga se hI bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke samIpa pahu~cakara muni bana gyaa| satsaMga kA aisA hI adbhuta prabhAva hotA hai| isIliye ghar3I kahatI hai ki duniyAdArI ke prapaMcoM meM lage hone para bhI kama se kama ghar3I do ghar3I saMta-janoM kA samAgama kiyA kro| thor3A sA samaya bhI ciMtana-manana, kIrtana athavA dharmopadeza sunane meM bitAyA karo tAki usa saba ke prabhAva se agara kabhI kusaMga ho bhI gayA to vaha niSphala calA jAegA yAnI satsaMga se mana para jo suvicAroM kA asara hogA, unake kAraNa kuvicAra apanA sthAna nahIM banA skeNge| kavi sundaradAsa jI ne bhI durjanoM kI saMgati kA ghora virodha karate hue kahA hai-- sarpa Dase su nahIM kacha tAlaka, bIchu lagai su bhalo kari maano| siMha hu khAya to nAhiM kachU Dara, jo gaja mArata to nahiM hAnau / agni jarau jala bUr3i marau, giri, jAI giro, kacha bhai mata Anau / sundara aura bhale saba hI yaha, durjana-saMga bhalau nahiM jAnau / / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 kahA hai-'agara tumheM sA~pa-bicchU kATa khAMya to bhI koI harja mata smjho| Aga meM jalane, jala meM DUbane aura pahAr3a se girane meM bhI koI hAni mata mAno kintu durjanoM kI saMgati ko kabhI acchA mata smjho|' ___ Apa soceMge ki aisA kyoM ? sarpa Dasa jAya, zera khA jAya yA agni meM jalakara mara jAya to use bhI bhalA kyoM mAnanA, jabaki kusaMgati karane para bhI prANa-hAni to nahIM hotii| isakA uttara pAne ke liye hameM dUra dRSTi se dekhanA hogA / vaha yahI hai ki abhI batAI gaI samasta hAniyoM meM kevala itanA hI hotA hai ki eka bAra maranA par3atA hai| kintu agara manuSya kusaMga meM par3akara nibir3a karmoM kA baMdhana kara letA hai to use na jAne kitane kAla taka, kitanI yoniyoM meM janma lekara punaH punaH maranA par3a jAtA hai| naraka aura nigodAdi ke dukha eka bAra marane se ananta gunA adhika bhogane par3ate haiN| Apane par3hA aura sunA bhI hogA ki naraka meM zarIra pAre ke samAna bAra-bAra bikharatA hai aura jur3atA hai / to kyA usase ananta vedanA nahIM hotI ? hotI hai| isIliye una ghora duHkhoM kI apekSA eka bAra maranA kama kaSTakara hai / isIliye satsaMga karanA Avazyaka hI nahIM varan anivArya hai| saMtoM ke alAvA koI bhI, ajJAnI prANI ko mukti kA sahI mArga nahIM batA sktaa| amaratva kI prApti kaise ho ? kahA jAtA hai ki eka dhanI yuvaka ne eka bAra IsAmasIha se prArthanA karate hae kahA- ''deva ! mujhe amaratva kI prApti kA upAya batAiye / maiM isa duniyA ke dhana-vaibhava se bahuta Uba gayA hai| lAkha praya na karane para bhI isake dvArA mujhe zAnti aura saccA sukha hAsila nahIM hotaa|" IsAmasIha ne atyanta sneha pUrvaka usa yuvaka kI bAta kA uttara diyA"vatsa ! tumane mujhe deva kahakara sambodhita kiyA, yaha tumhArI bhUla hai / deva to kevala parama pitA paramAtmA hI hai| maiM to unakA eka mAmUlI sevaka huuN| phira bhI tumheM batAtA hU~ ki agara tuma sacce dila se amara-jIvana kI prApti ke icchuka ho to jAo apanI samasta sampatti nirdhanoM meM bA~Ta do| kyoMki yaha to saMbhava hai ki U~Ta suI kI noMka meM se nikala jAya, para yaha asaMbhava hai ki dhanI vyakti Izvara ke rAjya meM praveza karake amaratva ko prApta kara le / dhanI yuvaka IsA kI bAta se bar3A prabhAvita huA aura usane avilaMba apanA saba kucha abhAvagrasta vyaktiyoM ko de diyA tathA svayaM paramAtmA kI bhakti meM lIna ho gyaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ghar3I se, ghar3I do ghar3I lAbha uThA lo ! to baMdhuo, usa dhanI yuvaka ko saMsAra kA yaha asthAyI aura karma-baMdhana karane kA kAraNa jo dhana hai, usakA tyAga karake dharmArAdhana karate hue Izvara kI prApti kA sumArga kisane batAyA ? saMta IsA ne hI to| para agara vahI vyakti saMyogavaza kisI durAcArI kI saMgati meM pahu~ca jAtA to kyA hotA, jAnate haiM Apa ? nizcaya hI vaha usa bhole yuvaka ko bhI saTTA aura juA khelanA athavA zarAba pInA sikhA detA / kyoMki zarAbI zarAba pIkara apane Apako jIvita hI svarga meM pahu~cA huA mAnate haiM tathA saMsAra kA sabase sukhI prANI samajhate haiM / idhara vaha dhanI yuvaka sukha kI khoja meM to thA hI phira patana ke garta meM girate use kyA dera lagatI ? kahA bhI jAtA hai: - 'Winc has d'owned more men than the sea. -sAirasa sAgara kI apekSA zarAba ne adhika manuSyoM ko DubAyA hai / kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki kusaMgati jahA~ manuSya ko nigoda aura naraka kI ora pahu~cAtI hai vahA~ satsaMgati use svarga aura mokSa kI prApti bhI karA detI hai| kavitA ke anta meM kahA gayA hai karo grahaNa zikSA kucha caMdana ghar3I se, ___gaI hAtha gija na AtI ghar3I hai| __zrI caMdana muni kA kathana hai ki ghar3I se kucha zikSA grahaNa karo, anyathA ye jIvana kI sunaharI ghar3iyA~ nirarthaka calI jAegI aura lAkha prayatna karane para bhI eka bhI ghar3I punaH hAtha nahIM aaegii| baMdhuo, jIvana ke viSaya meM bar3I gaMbhIratA se vicAra karanA cAhiye / hama dekhate haiM ki Aja asaMkhya manuSya apanA jIvana bitA rahe haiM / ve jIte haiM kintu aise vyakti unameM se kitane haiM jo jIvana kI saphalatA ke viSaya meM vicAra karate haiM ? loga bAjAra jAte haiM, para do paise kI bhI koI vastu lete haiM to pahale hI usake upayoga kA vicAra karate haiM tathA koI na koI uddezya banAkara usa vastu ko ghara para lAte haiM / aura lAne ke pazcAt bhI usa vastu kA vahI upabhoga karate haiM, jisa uddezya se use kharIdA thaa| kharIda lene ke bAda usa vastu ko nirarthaka par3I rakhakara kabhI bhI naSTa nahIM hone dete| phira mAnava jIvana to amUlya hai aura aise anamola jIvana kI upekSA karake ise nazvara sAMsArika sukhoM ko bhogane meM vyatIta kara denA kitanI bar3I bhUla hai ? kyA eka bAra yaha durlabha jIvana vRthA calA jAne para punaH jaldI prApta ho sakegA ? For Personal & Private Use Only Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 aura jaldI hI kyA, kabhI prApta ho sakegA hI, yaha bhI nizcita nahIM kahA jA sktaa| isaliye baMdhuo, aise janma jo hameM nirarthaka nahIM jAne denA hai tathA isakA pUrNa lAbha lenA hai / anyathA jaba yaha samApta ho jAyegA to pazcAtApa ke alAvA kucha bhI hAtha nahIM aaegaa| jIvana kI sArthakatA kisameM hai ? vivekI puruSoM ke liye yahI prazna vicAraNIya hai ki mAnava jIvana kI sArthakatA kisameM hai ? isakA uttara pAne ke liye bar3I gambhIratA evaM dUradRSTitA kI AvazyakatA hai / agara hama saMtoM kA samAgama karate haiM tathA zAstroM kA zravaNa yA vAcana karate haiM to sahaja hI jAna sakate haiM ki jIvana kI sArthakatA Atma-kalyANa meM hai / Atma kalyANa se abhiprAya AtmA kA apane vizuddha rUpa ko prApta karanA hai| para AtmA apane zuddha svarUpa ko tabhI prApta kara sakatI hai, jabaki indriyoM ke viSayoM se tathA pramAda se bacA jAya / yaha to sambhava nahIM hai ki indriyA~ apanA kArya chor3a deN| A~khoM ke samakSa jo vastu AegI use A~kheM dekheMgI, kAnoM meM par3e hue zabda ve suneMge tathA nAsikA bhI gaMdha-zravaNa kiye binA nahIM rhegii| isa prakAra indriyA~ apanA kArya avazya kareMgI, unheM apane viSayoM se haTAyA nahIM jA sakatA / kintu kiyA yaha jA sakatA hai ki indriyoM ke dvArA grahaNa kiye hue viSayoM meM rAga, dveSa aura Asakti na rahe / jo vyakti aisA kara letA hai vaha indriya vijayI kahalAtA hai| karmoM kA baMdhana kaise hotA hai ? ___ isa prazna kA uttara hamAre Agama aura mahApuruSa yahI dete haiM ki saMsAra ke padArthoM aura prANiyoM meM Asakti honA karma-baMdha kA kAraNa hai| bhautika padArthoM aura bhautika sukhoM ke prati manuSya kI Asakti athavA zuddhatA jitanI adhika hogI, utane hI pragAr3ha karmoM kA usake bandhana hotA jaaegaa| bar3I bArIkI se samajhane kI bAta to yaha hai ki karmoM kA baMdha honA bhAvanA para adhika nirbhara hotA hai| jo indriya vijayI puruSa hote haiM ve madhura se madhura miSThAna bhI anAsaktabhAva se khAte haiM ataH unake karma baMdhana nahIM hote aura jo apanI indriyoM para saMyama nahIM rakhate, dUsare zabdoM meM apanI indriyoM ko vaza meM nahIM rakhate ve rUkhA-sUkhA bhI agara atyanta gaddhatA se khAte haiM unake karma pragAr3ha ba~dha jAte haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ghar3I se, ghar3I do ghar3I lAbha uThA lo ! 71 ___isa viSaya ko aura adhika saralatA se samajhane ke liye yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki eka vyakti bhale hI lakhapatI, karor3apatI yA cakravartI hI kyoM na ho, agara vaha apAra vaibhava ke bIca meM rahakara aura samasta sAMsArika sukhoM ko bhogatA huA bhI unase udAsIna rahatA hai, yAnI una bhogoM ke prati usakI Asakti nahIM hotI to vaha karma-baMdhanoM se bacA rahatA hai / tathA dUsarI ora eka bhikhArI apanI phaTI gudar3I aura muThaTI bhara canoM ke prati bhI ghora Asakti yA mamatva rakhatA hai to vaha nibir3a karmoM kA bandhana kara letA hai / ataeva Asakti, lolupatA evaM gRddhatA kA tyAga kara denA hI Atma-kalyANa kA mArga hai| Asakti kA tyAga jitanI-jitanI mAtrA meM hotA jAegA, utanI-utanI mAtrA meM AtmA vizaddha hotI jAegI tathA apane sacce aura zuddha svarUpa kI ora bar3hatI jaaegii| kisI kavi ne kahA hai:-- ati caMcala ye bhoga, jagata ha caMcala taiso| tU kyoM bhaTakata mUr3ha jIva saMsArI jaiso / / AsA-phA~sI kATa citta tU nirmala hare / sAdhana sAdhi samAdhi parama nija pada ke Dhare / / padya meM kahA hai-are citta ! isa saMsAra ke bhogopabhoga atyanta caMcala hai yAni kabhI to yahA~ para rAjA raMka bana jAtA hai aura kabhI raMka rAjA / kabhI to manuSya apanI zakti ke garva meM pahAr3a se bhI TakarA jAne ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai aura kabhI rogoM ke AkramaNa hone para zaiyyA se uTa bhI nahIM paataa| isaliye-- he mere citta ! tU mUr3ha ke samAna isa saMsAra ke bhoga-vilAsoM ke pIche mata daur3a, aura AzAoM ke baMdhanoM ko samUla naSTa karake samAdhi bhAva dhAraNa kara tathA apane Atma-rUpa meM lIna ho jaa|" / kitanI sundara zikSA hai yaha ? vAstava meM hI icchAoM aura AzAoM ke bar3hAne se kyA hAsila hogA ? tRSNA ke phera meM par3akara manuSya bhale hI apane samakSa dhana kA ambAra lagA le kintu eka dina to use saba kucha chor3akara yahA~ se pramANa karanA hI pdd'egaa| jisa samaya mauta sira para maMDarAne lagegI, usa samaya vyakti amIra hogA to use adhika mAyA tyAganI par3egI aura nirdhana hogA to kama chor3anI hogI / para donoM ko jAnA to samAna dazA meM hI hogaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 kisI ne satya hI kahA hai: kitane muphalisa ho gaye, kitane tavaMgara ho gye| khAka meM jaba mila gaye, donoM barAbara ho gaye / to bandhuo, kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki antima avasthA to pratyeka jIva kI samAna hI hotI hai tathA amIra aura garIba donoM hI marakara bhasma ho jAte haiM / na nirdhana kA thor3A bhI dhana usake sAtha jAtA hai aura na amIra kA adhik| isaliye agara sacce sukha kI AkAMkSA hai to Apako apanA sArA hI samaya para-padArthoM ke saMcita karane meM tathA unake dvArA viSayoM ko tapta karane meM nahIM lagAnA cAhiye / tathA jaisA ki abhI kahA gayA hai ghar3I do ghar3I Iza-cintana, sAdhanA tathA samAdhibhAva meM lagAnA cAhiye / aisA karane para nizcaya hI Apake liye sacce sukha kA khajAnA khula jAegA aura Apako apUrva aura kalpanAtIta sukha kA anubhava hone lgegaa| aise sukha kA, jisake samakSa saMsAra kA parigrahajanita sukha tuccha, nagaNya evaM sarvathA nissAra pratIta hotA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sacce sukha kA rahasya dharmapremI baMdhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! Aja hameM yaha dekhanA ki saccA sukha kaunasA hai ? usakA udgama kahA~ hai aura usakI prApti kaise ho sakatI hai ? hama kyA dekhate haiM ? isa virATa vizva meM hama dekhate haiM ki manuSya se lekara pazu-pakSI tathA choTe se choTe kITa paMtaga bhI sukha-prApti kI icchA rakhate haiM tathA usake lie apanI zakti ke anusAra daur3a-dhUpa karate rahate haiM / sabhI ko sukhapriya hai aura duHkha apriya, ataH sukha ko prApta karanA aura dukha se bacanA cAhate haiM / phira bhI mahAna Azcarya kI bAta hai ki koI bhI prANI apane Apako sUkhI anubhava nahIM karatA / sabhI apanI sthiti se asantuSTa rahate haiN| kisI ko putra kA abhAva pIr3ita kara rahA hai, koI dhanAbhAva se dukhI ho rahA hai, koI rogoM ke phaMde meM jakar3A huA hai, kisI ko pArivArika kleza satA rahA hai, kisI ke pAsa makAna nahIM hai, kisI ko vyApAra meM ghATA ho rahA hai aura koI kanyA ke vivAha ke lie cintita ho rahA hai| isa prakAra jidhara dekho aura jisa vyakti ko dekho; vahI kisI na kisI prakAra ke duHkha, zoka, cintA, vyAkUlatA tathA vyAdhi Adi ke kAraNa azAMta aura dukhI dikhAI detA hai| ___saMsAra kI aisI sthiti ke kAraNa jijJAsu vyaktiyoM ke aMtaHkaraNa meM yaha jAnane kI icchA balavatI hoto hai ki Akhira kAraNa kyA hai, jisase prANI sukha kI abhilASA rakhate hue tathA sukha ke lie prayatna karate hue bhI sukha ko hAsila nahIM kara pAtA? For Personal & Private Use Only Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 74 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 hitopadeza ke eka zloka meM sukha ke viSaya meM batAyA gayA haiarthAgamo nityamarogitA ca, priyA ca bhAryA priyavAdinI ca / vazyazca putro'rthakarI ca vidyA, SaD jIvalokasya sukhAni rAjan ! kahA hai- he rAjan ! nitya dhana kA lAbha, ArogyatA, priyatamA aura priyavAdinI strI, AjJAkArI putra, tathA dhana ko prApta karane vAlI vidyA-ye saMsAra meM chaH sukha haiM / isa prakAra saMsAra meM chaH prakAra ke sukha batAye gae haiM / kintu hama dIrghadRSTi se vicAra karate haiM to nizcaya hI mahasUsa hotA hai ki dhana se sacce sukha kI prApti kahA~ saMbhava hai ? dhana se na hama asAdhya rogoM ko miTA sakate haiM, na usase yuvAvasthA ko sthira rakhakara bur3hApe ko Ane se roka sakate haiM aura na hI dhana kI badaulata mauta se hI baca sakate haiM / jarA dhyAna se vicAra karane kI bAta hai ki isa saMsAra meM dhana se kauna sukhI hotA hai ? satya to yaha hai 1 na vi suhI devatA devaloe, na vi suhI puDhavIvaIrAyA na vi suhI seTTha seNAvaI ya egaMta suhI sAhU vIyarAgI / / - arthAt -- devaloka meM devatA sukhI nahIM haiM / yadyapi unake pAsa pracura vaibhava hotA hai, ratnamaya vimAna hote haiM tathA apUrva sundarI deviyA~ hotI haiM aura ve bhI icchAnusAra apane rUpa kA parivartana karate hue unheM sukha pahuMcAne kA prayatna karatI haiM / kintu devatAoM ko apane vaibhava se saMtoSa nahIM hotA aura ve dUsare devoM kI samRddhi dekha-dekhakara asaMtuSTi tathA IrSyA kI Aga meM jalate rahate haiM / dUsare naMbara meM pRthvIpati rAjA Ate haiM / jinake yahA~ agaNita dAsa-dAsiyA~, bhArI senA aura dhana kA vipula khajAnA hotA hai / kintu sukha unheM bhI nasIba nahIM hotA, kyoMki unheM anya rAjAoM ke AkramaNoM se apane rAjya kI rakSA karane kI cintA rahatI hai / kabhI-kabhI to unake sage-snehI aura bhAI yA putra bhI unheM dhokhA de dete haiM / hindustAna ke zAhaMzAha jahA~gIra ke cAra putra the lekina unheM bAdazAha hote hue bhI kauna sA sukha hAsila huA ? unake putra auraMgajeba ne apane bhAiyoM ko to dhokhe se maravAyA hI, sAtha hI unheM bhI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sacce sukha kA rahasya 75 AjIvana kArAvAsa meM rakhA / tAtparya yahI hai ki rAjAoM yA bAdazAhoM ko bhI sukha hAsila nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra seTha-senApati bhI dukhI rahate haiN| kabhI kabhI to rAjA kI A~kha Ter3hI hote hI unakA samasta dhana chInakara unheM deza nikAlA hI de diyA jAtA hai, aura unakA apAra dhana bhI unake kisI kAma nahIM aataa| zloka ke anta meM batAyA gayA hai ki saMsAra meM agara koI sukhI haiM to ve sAdhu-jana haiM jinake pAsa na dhana hai aura na dhana ke liye tRSNA hI hai| to baMdhuo, jaisA ki zloka meM kahA gayA hai-nitya dhana kA lAbha honA saMsAra meM pahalA sukha hai, yaha sahI nahIM sAbita hotA / apitu dhana sadaiva dukhadAyI hotA hai / kyoMki-- arthAnAmarjane duHkhaM, ajitAnAJca rakSaNe / Aye duHkhaM, vyaye duHkhaM,kimarthaM duHkha sAdhanam / / dhana kA upArjana karane meM bhI duHkha hotA hai aura upArjana kara lene ke bAda usakI rakSA karane meM bhI duHkha hotA hai / dhana ke Ane meM bhI dukha hai aura Akara cale jAne meM to aura bhI adhika duHkha hai| taba phira are mAnava ! tU jAna bUjhakara kyoM duHkha-prApti kA sAdhana karatA hai ? vastutaH kisI vicAraka ne manuSya ko yathArthaM aura sundara cetAvanI dI hai ki dhana ke dvArA kabhI bhI sUkha hAsila nahIM ho sktaa| aba hama zloka kI dUsarI paMkti para vicAra karate haiM / jo kahatI hai-- priyA ca bhAryA priyavAdinI ca' yAnI priyavAdinI patnI kA milanA bhI sukha kA kAraNa hai| kintu hama to saMsAra meM yaha bAta bhI sahI hotI nahIM dekhate / dekhate yaha haiM ki sabhI sagesambandhiyoM ke samAna hI jaba taka manuSya dhana kamAtA hai tathA vastrAbhUSaNa Adi se patnI ko saMtuSTa rakhatA hai tabhI taka vaha bhI apane pati se madhura bhASaNa karatI hai / aura jaba pati bhAgya ke viparIta hone se ina bhautika sAdhanoM ko nahIM juTA pAtA to vaha bhI A~kheM phera letI hai / gosvAmI tulasIdAsa jI kahate haiM uraga turaga nArI nRpati, nara nIco hathiyAra / tulasI parakhata rahata nita inahi na palaTata bAra / / sarpa, ghor3A, strI, rAjA, nIca puruSa aura hathiyAra inako sadA parakhate For Personal & Private Use Only Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga 4 rahanA cAhiye kyoMki inheM palaTate dera nahIM lagatI / eka udAharaNa se yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai paira kATa DAlo, khaMbhA mata kATo ! kahate haiM- eka seTha kA putra nitya kisI mahAtmA ke pAsa satsaMga ke liye jAyA karatA thaa| usake mAtA-pitA ko yaha dekhakara bar3o cintA huI ki kahIM unakA putra nitya hI vairAgiyoM kI saMgati meM rahakara sAdhu na bana jAya / ataH unhoMne zIghra hI eka sundara kanyA ke sAtha usa lar3ake kA vivAha kara diyA aura putravadhu se kahA- 'tU isakI aisI sevA-Tahala aura manoraMjana kara ki yaha mahAtmA ke pAsa jAnA chor3a de / '' bahU ne aisA hI kiyA tathA apane AkarSaka vyavahAra se zreSThiputra ko itanA mugdha kara liyA ki usane dhIre-dhIre mahAtmA ke pAsa jAnA chor3a diyaa| ___ eka dina mahAtmA jI kahIM jA rahe the ki saMyogavazAt vahI seTha kA putra unheM mArga meM milA / mahAtmA jI ne kahA--"vatsa ! Ajakala to tuma dikhAI hI nahIM dete / kyA kAraNa hai ?" zreSThi putra sahajabhAva se bolA- "bhagavana ! merI patnI bar3I pativratA hai / vaha mujha para jAna detI hai aura mere binA kSaNa bhara bhI akele nahIM raha sktii| usakA saccA prema dekhakara meM usake vazIbhUta ho gayA hai, isalie Apake pAsa nahIM A paataa| mahAtmA jI ne kahA-bhAI ! isa saMsAra meM saba svArtha se prema karate haiN| tamhArI patnI bhI kevala apane sukha ke lie hI tumase prIti rakhatI hai| agara vizvAsa na ho to parIkSA karake dekha lo !' zreSThi putra kI bhI kautUhala vaza patnI kI parIkSA karane kI icchA ho gaI aura usane mahAtmA jI se parIkSA karane kI vidhi pUchalI / eka dina apanI yojanA ke anusAra vaha apanI patnI se bolA--'Aja to merA mana khIra pUrI khAne kA ho rahA hai|" patnI bolI- "isameM kyA bar3I bAta hai, abhI banA detI huuN|" yuvaka ko to apanI strI kI parIkSA lenI thii| ataH jaba usakI patnI bhojana banAkara use khAne ke liye bulAne AI taba taka vaha zvAsa ko brahmaraMdhra para car3hAkara mRtakavat par3a gyaa| usako strI yaha dekhakara ghabarAI aura cintA ke mAre apane pati kI nAr3I vagairaha dekhakara parIkSA karane lagI ki kyA huA ? jaba usane dekha liyA ki kahIM bhI nAr3I kA spaMdana nahIM ho rahA hai aura pati to mara cukA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sacce sukha kA rahasya 77 haiM to yaha vicAra karane lagI ki agara maiM abhI hI ronA-pITanA prArambha kara detI hUM to phira yaha banA banAyA svAdiSTa bhojana nirarthaka calA jAegA, dUsare mujhe na jAne kaba taka bhUkhA maranA par3egA / loga to abhI ikaTThe ho jaayeNge| yaha socakara vaha cupake se rasoIghara meM gaI aura bhara-peTa khAnA khA liyaa| tatpazcAt vApisa pati ke pAsa AI aura jora-jora se ronA zurU kara diyA / turaMta hI loga ikaTThe ho gaye aura pUchane lage...."yaha kaise kyA ho gayA ?" strI bolI-mujhe to patA nahIM zAyada hArTa phela ho gayA hogA kyoMki thor3I dera pahale to acche the / ' para marane ke bAda kyA hotA hai ? logoM ne bhI socA ki zIghra le jAkara kriyA-karma kara deM anyathA rAtabhara lAza par3I rhegii| jyoM hI ve loga arthI para rakhane ke lie yuvaka ko ghara se nikAlane lage / eka khambhe meM yuvaka ke paira phaMsa gaye / ekatrita vyaktiyoM meM se kisI ne kahA- 'jaldI se khaMbhe ko kATa do aura paira nikAla lo|'' yaha bAta sunate hI patnI rote-rote bolI -'are ! khaMbhA mata kATo, paira hI kATa lo / khaMbhA phira kauna abhI banavAegA ? aura paira to Akhira jalAye jAne hI haiN|" logoM ne socA yaha bhI ThIka hai / unhoMne paira kATane ke lie kulhAr3A maMgavAyA para itane meM hI vaha yuvaka AMkheM malate hue uTha baiThA aura bolA"kyA kara rahe haiM Apa loga ? maiM abhI marA nahIM huuN|" ___ loga isa Azcaryajanaka ghaTanA ko Izvara kA camatkAra samajhakara lar3ake ko AzIrvAda dete hue apane apane ghara cale ge| para lar3akA vahA~ se uThakara sIdhA mahAtmA jI ke pAsa AgayA aura bolA--"bhagavana ! ApakA kathana satya hai ki strI bhI apane svArtha ke lie hI pati kA pyAra karatI hai anyathA nahIM / " yaha kahakara vaha punaH ghara nahIM gayA aura svayaM bhI sAdhu bana gyaa| yahI bAta RSi yAjJavalkyane maitreyI se kahI thI- . na vA're patyuH kAmAya patiH priyo bhavati / Atmanastu kAmAya patiH priyo bhavati // arthAt-apane matalaba ke lie hI strI ko pati pyArA hotA hai / pati ke lie strI ko pati pyArA nahIM hotA hai / kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki nArI ke sukha ko sukha mAnanA bhI nirarthaka For Personal & Private Use Only Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 hai / yaha sukha kabhI sthAyI nahIM hotaa| agara yaha mAna liyA jAya ki patnI kI pati meM prIti hotI hai to vaha bhI kitane samaya taka sukha pahuMcA sakatI hai ? kevala tabhI taka to, jaba taka ki manuSya isa zarIra ko dhAraNa kie hue haiM / AMkha mUdate hI to strI kA viyoga ho jAtA hai aura AtmA anya kisI yoni meM janma lene pahuMca jAtI hai / baMdhuo ! zloka kA vivecana karane ke krama meM kucha gar3abar3a ho gaI hai arthAta dhana kI prApti tathA strI-sukha ke madhya kavi ne eka sukha aura batAyA hai / vaha hai aarogytaa| yAnI niroga rahanA bhI saMsAra ke chaH sukhoM meM se eka sukha haiN| isake viSaya meM Apa aura hama sabhI jAnate haiM ki sundara svAsthya yadyapi sukhadAyI hai aura svastha rahane para insAna apane Apako pUrNa sukhI mAnatA hai| kahA bhI jAtA hai ---- pahalA sukha nirogI kAyA / ' kintu yaha zarIra kisI bhI hAlata meM sadA svastha nahIM raha sakatA / cAhe vyakti sadA hI pauSTika padArtha khAtA rahe aura sabhI viTAminoM kI goliyAM bigalatA rahe / phira bhI na jAne kisa adRSTa mArga se Akara roga use ghera hI lete haiM / aura vRddhAvasthA ke A jAne para to ve haTAye nahIM haTate / kisI kavi ne vRddhAvasthA kA saccA citra khIMcA hai --- bhayo saMkucita gAta, dantahU ukhara pare mahi AMkhina dIkhata nAhi, badana teM lAra parata bahi / / bhaI cAla becAla, hAla behAla bhayo ati / vacana na mAnata bandhu, nArihU tajI prIti-gati / / yaha kaSTa mahA diye vRddhapana, kachu mukha so nahiM kahi sakata / nija putra anAdara kara kahata, yaha bUr3ho yoM hI bakata // to baMdhuo, hama ArogyatA ke viSaya meM bAta kara rahe the ki koI bhI vyakti apane zarIra ke lie nizcita rUpa se kabhI nahIM kaha sakatA ki use roga gheregA hI nahIM, aura vRddhAvasthA jo ki zarIra ke lie AnI anivArya hai, usa samaya to roga Akara phira Talate hI nhiiN| ataH ArogyatA ko bhI sthAI sukha mAnanA nirA ajJAna hai| agalA sukha AjJAkArI putra kA honA mAnA gayA hai / isa yuga meM to putra kA AjJAkArI honA bar3I hI asaMbhava sI bAta lagatI hai| yaha yuga anuzAsana se hIna sA dikhAI detA hai / Ae dina punate haiM, dekhate haiM aura par3hate bhI haiM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sacce sukha kA rahasya 79 ki amuka skUla ke vidyArthiyoM ne apane mAsTaroM ko gAliyAM dI aura amuka kaoNlejoM ke chAtroM ne prophe sara ko pITa diyaa| kyA aise anuzAsanahIna lar3ake apane mAtA-pitA kA bhI Adara-sammAna kara sakate haiM ? jo chAtra apane guru kA mAna nahIM karate ve Age jAkara apane mAtA-pitA kA mAna kyA rakha sakate haiM / eka kavi ne kahA hai janaka vacana nidarata niDara, basata kusaMgata mAhi / mUrakha so suta adhama hai, tehiM janame sukha nAhiM / / jo putra kusaMgati meM par3akara pitA ke vacanoM kA niDaratApUrvaka anAdara karate hai ve murkha aura adhama putra hote haiM, jinake janma lene se koI sukha mAtApitA ko hAsila nahIM hotaa| isake alAvA mAna liyA jAya ki koI putra suputra hai to bhI usakI ora se kyA mAtA-pitA ko sukha milatA hai ? nahIM, janma se lekara to usakI sevA tathA sAra-saMbhAla mAtA-pitA ko karanI par3atI hai tathA svayaM anekAneka kaSTa sahakara usakA lAlana-pAlana karanA hotA hai| usake pazcAt kucha bar3A hone para usakI par3hAI-likhAI ke kharca Adi kI cintA meM itanA parizrama-karanA par3atA hai ki svayaM kI ora dhyAna dene kA bhI avakAza nahIM miltaa| unake pazcAt jarA aura bar3A hone para zAdI-vivAha kI cintA ho jAtI hai aura usase nivRtta hone para pautra-pautrI ho gaye to unakI moha mamatA meM par3e rahakara apanI AtmA ke liye kucha bhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isa prakAra putra ke janma se lekara hI mAtA-pitA ko kabhI zAMti nasIba nahIM ho pAtI / aura aisI sthiti meM putra se sukha milatA hai yaha kahanA bhUla ke alAvA aura kyA kahA jA sakatA hai ? ____ zloka meM chaThA sukha batAyA gayA hai-artha ke upArjana meM sahAyaka hone vAlI vidyA ko prApta karanA / para kyA usa vidyA yA zikSA se insAna sacce sukha ko prApta kara sakatA hai ? nahIM, pahale to zikSArthI kaI varSoM taka aneka viSayoM kI pothiyA~ raTate-raTate hI parezAna ho jAtA hai aura par3ha-likha lene ke bAda agara naukarI mila gaI to subaha se zAma taka kArya-rata rahakara apane svAsthya ko kho baiThatA hai / tIsarI hAni use yaha hotI hai ki prApta huA dhana use ninyAnave ke cakkara meM DAla detA hai| dhana paise se kabhI kisI ko saMtoSa , hotA to dekhA nahIM jAtA / sadA hI pratyeka vyakti cAhe vaha sau rupaye mahIne kamAtA ho yA hajAra rupaye, apanI bhinna-bhinna AvazyakatAoM ke pUre na hone kA ronA rote rahate haiN| kama paise pAne vAle ko khAne-pahanane kI kamI kA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 80 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 dukha hotA hai to adhika pAne vAle ko ba~galA aura moTara ke na hone kaa| ___isa prakAra dhana kA upArjana karAnevAlI vidyA ko hAsila karake bhI vyakti kabhI sukha kA anubhava nahIM kara paataa| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki saMsArI jIva para-padArthoM ke nimitta se sukha prApta karane kA prayatna karate haiM kintu vaha sukha, sukha nahIM balki sukhAbhAsa banakara raha jAtA hai| kyoMki para-padArthoM ke dvArA prApta huA sukha na to paripUrNa hotA hai aura na sthAyI hI raha sakatA hai| para-padArthoM kA saMyoga alpa kAla taka rahatA hai aura usake pazcAt unakA viyoga honA avazyaMbhAvI hotA hai / saMsArI prANI jisa sukha ko sukha mAnate haiM vaha para-padArthAvalambI hone ke kAraNa zAnta, parimita tathA bhaviSya meM prApta hone vAle duHkhoM kA mUla bana jAtA hai| pAramArthika dRSTi se vaha sukha hI nahIM kahalA sktaa| dhyAna do ! baMdhuo, yahA~ eka bAta para aura bArIkI se vicAra karanA hai ki parapadArthoM se yahA~ Azaya kevala bAhara ke paudgalika padArthoM se hI nahIM hai apitu sAtAvedanIya karmoM se bhI hai| sAtAvedanIya karma bhI eka taraha se para vastu hI haiM kyoMki ve Atma-svarUpa nahIM haiM / parAzrita aura asthAyI haiM ataH unase prApta hone vAlA sukha saccA sukha nahIM hai / ina sAtAvedanIya karmoM kA udaya bhI Aja hai to kala nahIM bhI ho sakatA hai| hama dekhate hI haiM ki saMsArI jIvoM ko sukha ke bAda dukha aura dukha ke bAda sukha yAnI sAtA ke bAda asAtA aura asAtA ke pazcAt ke sAtA kA anubhava hotA rahatA hai / hindI ke kisI kavi ne kahA bhI hai:---- Aja hai pAnA kala hai khonA, Aja hai ha~sanA kala hai ronaa| kabhI hai bAdhA kabhI hai ghATA, kabhI hai jvAra kabhI hai bhaattaa| hAra kabhI aura jIta kabhI hai, isa nagarI kI rIta yahI hai / khuzI meM kheda bhI milA huA hai, amRta meM viSa ghulA huA hai / kavi ne jagata kA jo svarUpa batAyA hai, yaha korI kalpanA nahIM hai pUrNatayA satya hai / hama sadA dekhate haiM ki Aja jo vyakti lakSmI ke prApta hone para putrAdi ke vivAha athavA anya kisI zubha saMyoga ke kAraNa phUlA nahIM samAtA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 8 1 sacce sukha kA rahasya tathA nAnA prakAra se khuziyA~ manAtA hai, vahI kala dhana para DAkA par3a jAne ke kAraNa, putra, patnI yA anya kisI svajana kI mRtyu ke kAraNa athavA kisI Akasmika vipatti ke kAraNa phUTa-phUTa kara rotA huA dekhA jAtA hai / yAnI sukha aura dukha samudra meM AnevAle jvAra-bhATe ke samAna Ate-jAte dekhe jAte haiM / kavi Age kahatA hai -- - isa nagarI arthAt isa saMsAra rUpI mAyA nagarI kI yahI rIti hai ki yahA~ kabhI jIva karmoM se jItatA hai aura kabhI hAra jAtA hai / isake hRdaya-rUpI amRta meM zoka kA viSa bhI ghulA huA rahatA hai jo apanA dAva lagate hI asara dikhAtA hai / sukha aura dukha ethensa meM solana nAmaka eka mahAn dArzanika rahatA thA / eka bAra vaha ghUmatA- ghAmatA lIbiyA ke rAjA kArU ke yahA~ pahuMca gayA / kArU~ bar3A dhanavAna thA / Aja bhI usake dhana kI prasiddhi maiM eka kahAvata bana gaI hai / kisI ke adhika dhana prApta kara lene para hama kahate haiM " use kArU kA khajAnA mila gayA / " to solana jaba kArU ke yahA~ pahu~cA to kArU ne bar3e garva se apanI daulata solana ko batAI / vaha cAhatA thA ki solana use saMsAra kA sabase bar3hakara sukhI vyakti mAne aura apanI jabAna se bhI yahI kahe / kintu solana para kArU ke khajAne kA koI prabhAva nahIM par3A aura vaha kevala yahI bolA - " isa saMsAra meM sabase sukhI vahI mAnA jA sakatA hai jisakA anta sukhamaya ho / " kArU ko solana kA yaha kathana bahuta hI burA lagA aura usane solana kI jarA bhI Avabhagata kiye binA apane rAjya se vidA kara diyA / kucha hI samaya pazcAt kArU ne phArasa ke rAjA sAirasa para AkramaNa kiyA / kintu vahA~ para vaha svayaM hAra gayA aura bandI banA liyA gayA / sAirasa ne use jIvita Aga meM jalAye jAne kA hukma de diyA / usa samaya kArU~ ko solana yAda AI aura vaha solana, solana ! solana ! kahakara cillAne lagA / sAirasa ko yaha sunakara bar3A Azcarya huA ata: usane kArU se isakA tAtparya pUchA / kArU ne sAirasa se apanI tathA solana kI hue zabda sAirasa ko batAye / sAirasa para bhI prabhAva par3A ki usane kArU~ ko chor3a diyA / mulAkAta aura usake kahe solana kI bAta kA itanA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 isa prakAra kArU~ ko sukha ke pazcAt dukha aura dukha ke pazcAt sukha ke daura se gujaranA pdd'aa| jaba taka usake sAtAvedanIya karmoM kA udaya rahA, taba taka to vaha saMsAra kA sabase bar3A daulatamaMda banA rahA aura jyoM hI asAtA vedanIya karma usake udaya meM Ae, vaha parAjaya aura jIvita jalA diye jAne ke daNDa kA bhAgI bnaa| __isa udAharaNa se spaSTa hai ki sukha sAMsArika padArthoM meM nahIM hai / agara vaha dhana se prApta hotA to kArU joki saMsAra kI sabase adhika daulata kA svAmI thA, kyoM dukhI hotA ? sukha svajanoM ke athavA mana ke anukUla patnI ko prApta kara lene meM bhI nahIM hai anyathA koI yaha kyoM kahatA ghara kI nAra bahuta hita jAsauM, rahata sadA saMga lAgI / jaba hI haMsa tajI yaha kAyA, preta preta kaha bhAgI / padya meM pati ke marane ke bAda patnI kI bhAvanAoM kA parivartana batAyA gayA hai kintu pratyakSa meM hama dekhate haiM ki usake jIvita rahate hue bhI aneka striyA~ badala jAtI hai tathA pati ko dhokhA detI haiN| rAjA bhartRhari kA udAharaNa jagata-prasiddha hai ki ve apanI asAdhAraNa rUpavatI evaM madhurabhASiNI rAnI piMgalA ke moha meM par3akara usake krIta dAsa bana ge| kintu vahI piMgalA vyabhicAriNI sAbita huI aura rAjA bhartRhari apanI prANapriya patnI ke durAcaraNa ke kAraNa saMsAra se virakta ho gaye tathA apanA samasta rAja-pATa tyAgakara yogI bana ge| unakI ghora virakti kA paricaya unake suprasiddha graMtha 'vairAgya-zataka' meM milatA hai / saMsAra ke aise-aise udAharaNoM ko dekhakara hI kisI ne satya kahA hai triyAzcaritraM puruSasya bhAgyaM, devo na jAnAti kuto manuSyaH // to maiM Apako yaha batA rahA thA ki isa saMsAra meM dhana, ArogyatA, patnI, putra athavA dhanArjana karAne vAlI vidyA Adi se kabhI bhI sacce sukha kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI kyoMki ki ye saba asthira haiM tathA 'para' haiN| saccA sukha kabhI parAzrita nahIM hotaa| saccA sukha kahA~ hai, aura kaise prApta hotA hai ? baMdhuo, abhI hamane yaha jAnA hai ki saMsAra kI kisI vastu meM saccA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sacce sukha kA rahasya 83 sukha nahIM hai| ye kevala miTTI ke modaka haiM jo bAhara se to mana ko mugdha kara sakate haiM, kintu sAra unameM kucha bhI nahIM hai| bAhya padArthoM se prApta hone vAlA sukha, sukha nahIM varana sukhAbhAsa hai| aisA jAna lene ke pazcAt svabhAvataH mana meM prazna uThatA hai ki phira saccA sukha kahA~ hai aura vaha kaise prApta ho sakatA hai ? ___isakA uttara yahI hai ki sukha AtmA kA guNa hai aura guNa sadaiva guNI meM hI vidyamAna rahatA hai ataH saccA sukha bhI AtmA ke andara hI rahatA hai / bAhya padArthoM meM khojane se vaha prApta nahIM ho sktaa| vaha indriyoM ke dvArA bhogA nahIM jA sakatA aura vANI se usakA varNana nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| use kevala gaMge ke gur3a kI upamA dI jA sakatI hai yAnI vaha kevala anubhava se jAnA jA sakatA hai| hamAre jainAgamoM meM isakI prApti kA krama isa prakAra batAyA gayA hai: - jayA nividae bhoe, je dive je ya mANuse / tayA cayai saMjogaM sabbhitara bAhiraM // jayA joge niru bhittA selesi paDivajjai / tayA kamma khavittANaM, siddhi gacchada niiro|| jayA kammaM khavittANaM, siddhi gacchai niiro| tayA loga matthayattho, siddho havai sAsao / / _ -- dazavakAlika sUtra 4,17-25 arthAt-jIva jaba devatA aura manuSya saMbaMdhI samasta kAma bhogoM se virakta ho jAtA hai taba bAhya aura Antarika sabhI saMyoga tyAga detA hai / mAtA-pitA baMdhu, putra, patnI tathA mahala, makAna va dhana-saMpatti Adi bAhara ke padArthoM kA saMyoga bAhya-saMyoga kahalAtA hai aura rAga-dveSa Adi moha va kaSAyoM kA saMyoga AbhyaMtara saMyoga kahalAtA hai / jaba manuSya bAhya aura AbhyaMtara saMyogoM kA tyAga kara detA hai to pUrNa saMyamI bana jAtA hai, saMvara dharma kA anuSThAna karatA hai tathA karma raja ko dUra karatA huA kevala jJAna aura kevala darzana ko prApta karatA hai| tatpazcAt mana, vacana aura kAya ke yogoM kA nirodha karake AtmA zailezI avasthA yAnI sumeru ke samAna akampadazA ko pA letA hai aura taba sampUrNa karmoM kA kSaya karake siddha gati prApta kara letA hai / aura jaba vaha siddha gati ko prApta kara letA hai to loka ke agrabhAga para virAjamAna ho jAtA hai aura zAzvata siddha kahalAtA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 84 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 isa prakAra saccA sukha kevala mukta avasthA prApta kara lene meM hai / AtmA jaise-jaise para padArthoM para se apanI mamatA haTAtA jAegA tathA Atma-svarUpa meM lIna hotA jAegA, vaise hI vaise vaha sacce sukha kI prApti karatA jaaegaa| . abhiprAya yahI hai ki sukha saMsAra ke bhogopabhogoM ke padArthoM kA saMcaya karane meM nahIM apitu unakA tyAga karane meM hai| jinake hRdaya meM dhana ke prati athavA bhogopabhogoM kI vastuoM ke prati mamattva nahIM hotA ve sarpa ke dvArA chor3I huI keMculI ke samAna apane samasta vaibhava kA kSaNa-mAtra meM hI tyAga kara dete haiN| prAcIna kAla kI eka aitihAsika ghaTanA hai| kannauja deza ke eka rAjA the, jinake do putra the| bar3e putra kA nAma rAjyavardhana thA aura choTe kA harSavardhana / saMyogavaza jisa samaya kannauja ke rAjA mRtyuzaiyyA para par3e the, usa samaya yuvarAja rAjyavardhana apane rAjya se kahIM dUra gaye hue the| ataH rAjA ne apane laghu putra harSavardhana ko apane samIpa bulAkara kahA- "putra, maiM apane sampUrNa rAjya kA tumheM hI adhikArI banAtA huuN| isakI rakSA karanA aura prajA kA bhalI-bhA~ti pAlana karanA / itanA kahane ke pazcAt rAjA ke prANa pakherU ur3a ge| rAjA kI mRtyu ke pazcAt rAjya ke maMtrI tathA senApati Adi karmacAriyoM ne harSavardhana se prArthanA kI--"aba Apa rAjamukuTa dhAraNa karake vidhivat apanI jimmedArI samhAliye tathA prajA kA pAlana kIjiye !" kintu harSavardhana ne uttara diyA-"yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? rAjya kA adhikArI sadA bar3A putra hotA hai ataH mere bhAI rAjyavardhana hI rAjya-kArya sambhAleMge tathA rAjA baneMge / mujhe to isI bAta kI bar3I khuzI hai ki maiM choTA hU~ aura rAjya ke samAna bhArI parigraha ko apanAne se baca rahA huuN|" harSavardhana kI bAta sunakara saba cupa ho ge| ___kucha dinoM ke pazcAt kArya sampUrNa ho jAne para rAjyavardhana punaH apane rAjya meM lauTe / unhoMne Ate hI apane choTe bhAI se atyanta prema tathA AgrahapUrvaka kahA- "bhAI, rAjyamukuTa dhAraNa karane meM tumane itanI derI kyoM kara dI / aba zIghrAtizIghra rAjya samhAlo aura dharmapUrvaka prajA kA pAlana kro| para bar3e bhAI kI bAta sunakara harSavardhana ne uttara diyA - "yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? rAjya ke adhikArI Apa haiM, ataH kRpA karake Apa hI mukuTa For Personal & Private Use Only Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sacce sukha kA rahasya 85 dhAraNa kIjiye, maiM to ApakA sevaka huuN| aura ApakI AjJA kA sadA pAlana kruuNgaa|" bhAiyo ! Aja jahA~ bhAI-bhAI choTI-choTI vastuoM ke liye aura canda rupayoM ke liye hI burI taraha se jhagar3a par3ate haiM tathA Aveza A jAne para to mAra-pITa se bhI vaMcita nahIM rahate, vahA rAjyavardhana aura harSavardhana donoM bhAI usa vistRta rAjya ko bhI eka-dUsare ko dene ke liye kaTibaddha the| yaha nirAsakta bhAvanAoM kA hI pariNAma thaa| anta meM rAjyavardhana ke atIva Agraha ke kAraNa choTe bhAI harSavardhana ko hI rAjya svIkAra karanA par3A aura rAjyavardhana apane adhikAra kA tyAga karake vana meM sAdhanA karane cala diye| tyAga kI bhAvanA kaisI jabardasta aura prabhAvazAlI hotI hai ki jisake kAraNa vyakti rAjapATa ko bhI Thokara mAra detA hai / tathA akiMcana banakara pUrNa saMtoSa pUrvaka Atma-sAdhanA meM juTa jAtA hai| itihAsa ko uThAkara dekhane para hameM anekAneka aise udAharaNa milate haiM ki bar3e-bar3e rAjA, mahArAjA aura cakravartI bhI apanA sarvasva tyAgakara sAdhu bana gaye tathA saMta-jIvana apanAkara Atma-kalyANa meM juTa pdd'e| rAjA bhartRhari ne 'vairAgya zataka' meM kahA bhI hai: ramyaM har2yAtalaM naM kiM vasataye zrAvyaM na geyAdikaM. kiMvA prANasamAsamAgama sukhaM naivAdhikaM prItaye / kintu bhrAntapatatpataGgapavanavyAlola dIpAGka ra cchAyA caMcala mAkalayya-sakalaM santo vanAntaM gatAH // arthAta-kyA saMtoM ke rahane ke liye uttamottama mahala nahIM the ? kyA sanane ke liye unheM uttamottama gAyana nahIM the ? kyA unheM priya aura sundarI striyoM ke saMgama kA sukha na thA jo ve loga vano me rahane ke liye gaye ? ___ unheM saba kucha upalabdha thA kintu unhoMne isa jagata ko, giranevAle pataMga ke paMkhoM se utpanna havA se hilate hue dIpaka kI chAyA ke samAna caMcala samajhakara tyAga diyA; athavA unhoMne mUrkha patige kI bhaoNti, jo havA se hilate hue dIpaka kI chAyA meM ghUma-ghUma kara svayaM ko jalA kara bhasmIbhUta kara detA hai, saMsAra ko apanA nAza karAte dekhakara saMsAra chor3a diyaa| ____ Azaya yahI hai ki yaha saMsAra dIpaka kI lau ke samAna hai aura isameM rahane vAle jIva patiMgoM ke sadRza / jisa prakAra ajJAnI patiMge dIpaka se moha rakhate haiM aura usI ke Asa-pAsa cakkara kATate hue jalakara bhasma ho jAte haiM / usI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 prakAra mAnava bhI saMsAra ke asalI tattva ko na samajhane ke kAraNa isake moha meM pha~sakara naSTa ho jAte haiM arthAt-sAMsArika padArthoM meM Asakti aura moha rakhane ke kAraNa pragAr3ha karmoM kA baMdhana kara lete haiM tathA anantakAla ke liye punaH saMsAra-paribhramaNa karane ko bAdhya ho jAte haiM / jisa taraha pataMge ko yaha jJAna nahIM hotA ki dIpaka se moha karane se koI lAbha to hogA nahIM, ulaTe merI jAna jaaegii| usI prakAra ajJAnI mAnava yaha nahIM soca pAte ki isa saMsAra ke kSaNa bhaMgura padArthoM meM Asakti rakhane se sukha to kSaNika milegA kintu AtmA karmabaddha hokara ananta kAla taka naraka tathA tiryaMcAdi yoniyoM meM jAkara asahya duHkha bhogatI rhegii| ____para vivekI aura jJAnI puruSa isa yathArtha ko samajha lete haiM tathA bhagavAna ke kahe hue ina zabdoM para pUrNatayA vizvAsa karate haiM 'kAme kamAhI kamiyaM khu duHkkhaM / ' kAmanAoM ko jIta lo duHkha dUra ho jaaegaa| isa eka vAkya meM hI ananta kAla se ulajhI huI mahAjaTila samasyA kA ati sundara samAdhAna diyA huA hai ki mAnava jaba taka rAga-dvaSa ke phera meM par3A hai tathA kAmanAoM kA dAsa banA huA hai, taba taka saMsAra ke samasta padArthoM meM se koI eka athavA saba ikaTThe hokara bhI use duHkhoM se nahIM banA sakate aura sukha kI prApti nahIM karA skte| isIliye vaha samasta bhautika sukhoM ko Thokara mAra kara Atma-sAdhanA meM juTa jAtA hai aise mahAn puruSa ke liye hI kisI kavi ne kahA hai bhojana ko kari eTa, dasoM disi basana banAye / bhakhai bhIkha ko anna, palaMga pRthvI para chAye / chAMDi sabana ko saMga, akele rahata raina-dina / nija Atama sau lIna, pauna saMtoSa chinahi china / mana ko vikAra indrIna ko DAra tora marora jin| ve dhanya-dhanya sanyAsa dhana karma kiye nirmUla tina / kahate haiM ki ve sacce sanyAsI dhanya hai jinheM kisI prakAra kI koI cintA nahIM, bhojana vastra kI bhI paravAha nahIM / dasoM dizAe~ hI unake liye vastra haiM, bhikSA meM lAyA huA rUkhA-sUkhA anna svAdiSTa bhojana hai, aura pRthvI hI jinake liye palaMga aura narama zaiyyA hai| jo apane samasta sage-saMbaMdhiyoM ko For Personal & Private Use Only Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sacce sukha kA rahasya 87 chor3akara akele hI rAta-dina rahate haiM tathA pratipala pUrNa saMtuSTa rahate hue apanI AtmA meM ramaNa karate haiM / jinhoMne mana ke sampUrNa vikAroM aura indriyoM ke viSayoM ko tor3a-maror3a kara pheMka diyA hai arthAt tyAga diyA hai, aura apane karmoM kA kSaya kara liyA hai aise saMta punaH punaH dhanya haiM / to baMdhuo, Apa sacce sukha kA rahasya to samajha gae hoMge, kintu use prApta karane ke liye prayatnazIla bhI baneMge tabhI apanA jIvana saphala banA skeNge| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhava - pAra karAnevAlA sadAcAra dharmapremI baMdhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! isa saMsAra meM mAnava zarIra to karor3oM vyaktiyoM ko milA huA hai aura sadA milatA bhI rahegA / kintu saccA mAnava vahI kahalAtA hai aura kahalAegA jisake jIvana meM sadAcAra kI saurabha hogI / sadAcAra ke abhAva meM mAnava jIvana kA tanika bhI mUlya nahIM raha jAtA aura mAnava ke lie sarvottama paryAya pAnA bhI na pAne ke samAna hI ho jAtA hai / sadAcAroM kI sugaMdha me samanvita manuSya sarvatra sabakA priya evaM AkarSaNa kA kendra bana jAtA hai aura isake viparIta durAcArI vyakti paga-paga para lAMchita, apamAnita aura duniyA kI nigAhoM meM ghRNita banatA hai / koI bhI vyakti aise manuSya se saMparka rakhanA pasanda nahIM karatA / zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM batAyA bhI gayA - jahA suNI pUikannI, nivakasijjaI savvaso / evaM dussIla paDiNIe, muharI nikkasijjaI // arthAt-sar3e kAnoM vAlI kutiyA jahAM bhI jAtI hai vahAM se dutkAra kara nikAla dI jAtI hai, usI prakAra duHzIla, uddaNDa evaM mukhara yAnI vAcAla vyakti bhI sarvatra dhakke dekara nikAla diyA jAtA hai / vAstava meM hI jisa prakAra AbhUSaNoM kI kImata usakI peTI se nahIM hotI, mUlya se hotI hai aura talavAra kI kImata unake myAna se na hokara svayaM usake pAnI se hotI hai, usI prakAra mAnava jIvana kI kImata usake mAnava zarIra se nahIM, apitu usameM rahe hue sarvazreSTha guNa sadAcAra se hotI hai / agara usameM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhava- pAra karAnevAlA sadAcAra 86 sadAcAra nahIM hai to usake zarIra kA saundarya, bala yA vaibhava saba nahIM ke barAbara haiM / prAcIna kAla meM hamArA bhAratavarSa apane uccakoTi ke sadAcAra ke kAraNa hI jagata meM vikhyAta thA / bhArata ke nivAsiyoM kA sadAcArI jIvana anya samasta dezoM ke lie Adarza banA huA thA tathA videzI mukta kaMTha se bhAratavAsiyoM kI prasaMzA karate hue unakA lohA mAnate the / itihAsa hameM batAtA hai ki zaraNa meM Ae hue prANI kI rakSA karane meM abalAoM ke satItva ko bacAne meM athavA anya kisI bhI vipatti meM grasta prANI ko usase chuTakArA dilAne meM bhAratavAsI apane prANoM kA balidAna bhI kara dete the / sadAcAra ke aise udAharaNa itanI pracura saMkhyA meM prApta kie jA sakate haiM ki jinakI gaNanA karanA bhI saMbhava nahIM hai / eka urdU bhASA ke kavi ne bhArata ke usa atizaya ujjvala atIta kA citraNa karate hue likhA hai - vaha bhI kabhI thA vakta ki apanoM se pyAra thA / bhAI pai bhAI bApa pai beTA nisAra thA / / kavi ne usa kAla ke pArivArika jIvana kI prazaMsA karate hue batAyA hai ki usa samaya saMyukta parivAra kI prathA to thI hI, parivAra ke sabhI sadasyoM meM bhI athAha prema hotA thA / bhAI-bhAI ke lie jAna detA thA tathA bhAI ke abhAva ko vaha apanI dAhinI bAMha kA TUTa jAnA mAnatA thA / rAma aura lakSmaNa kA aTUTa sneha jagata ke lie Adarza hai / Aja kauna vyakti aisA hogA jo unake nAma se aparicita hogA tathA una bhAiyoM kA nAma gad gad hokara na letA hogA / bharata ke samAna bhAI kyA Aja ke saMsAra meM upalabdha ho sakatA hai, jisane saMpUrNa ayodhyA kA rAjya apane adhikAra meM hone para bhI apane bar3e bhAI rAma kI pAdukAoM ko siMhAsana para rakhakara rAjya-kArya saMbhAlA / usa kAla meM choTA bhAI apane bar3e bhAI ko pitA ke samAna aura bar3A bhAI choTe ko putravat pyAra karatA thA / aisA sadAcArI jIvana kA hI madhura pariNAma hotA thA / aura usI ke kAraNa pitA apane putra kA jIvana banAne ke lie apanI samasta khuziyoM ko usa para nyochAvara kara detA thA tathA svayaM apane jIvana meM kisI doSa ko utpanna nahIM hone detA thA, ki kahIM putra meM bhI ve A na jAMya / isI prakAra putra bhI apane pitA kA devatA ke samAna Adara karatA thA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 90 Ananda-pravacana bhAga---4 tathA usake vacana kA apane prANa dekara bhI pAlana karatA thaa| apane pitA ke vacana kI rakSA karane ke lie hI rAma ne caudaha varSa vanavAsa kiyA thA / sadAcArI putra yahI mAnatA thA nahyato dharmacaraNaM, kiMcidasti mahattaram / yathA pitari zuzrUSA, tasya vA vacanakriyA / / pitA kI sevA tathA unakI AjJA-pAlana jaisA dharma koI dUsarA nahIM hai| isa prakAra prAcIna kAla meM pitA evaM putra donoM hI eka dUsare para apane Apako nyochAvara kara dene ke lie taiyAra rahate the tathA apane sadAcaraNa dvArA saMsAra ke samakSa Adarza-rUpa bana jAte the| kavitA meM Age kahA gayA hai choToM ko thA bar3oM kI bujurgI kA ehatarAma / choToM para thIM bar3oM kI nigAheM karama madAma // yAnI pratyeka vyakti apane se bujurga vyaktiyoM kA atyanta Adara aura sammAna karatA thA / cAhe vaha usakA pitA yA dAdA ho athavA par3ausI yA gAMva kA koI bhI aura kisI jAti kA hI vyakti kyoM na ho| usa samaya eka vyakti kI beTI yA bahU sampUrNa gAMva kI beTI aura bahU mAnI jAti kI tathA eka vyakti kI ijjata para khatarA Ate hI sampUrNa gAMva aura gAMva ke bujurga usa kaThinAI kA mukAbalA karane ke lie kamara kasa taiyAra ho jAte the| beTe kI zAdI nahIM karUMgA bahuta pahale kI eka ghaTanA hai--madhyapradeza ke eka gAMva meM rAmadAsa nAmaka eka vyakti rahatA thaa| vaha nirdhana thA, kintu kisI prakAra usane ekaeka paisA jor3akara do hajAra rupayA ikaTThA kiyA aura apanI putrI kA vivAha samIpa ke kisI gAMva meM taya kiyaa| lar3akI kA sasura bhI dhanavAna nahIM thA kintu bar3A lAlacI thA / do hajAra nakada lene kI bAta karake usane lar3ake kA saMbaMdha rAmadAsa kI putrI se kara diyA / kintu durbhAgyavaza rAmadAsa kI putrI kI zAdI meM do hI dina rahe the ki coroM ne seMdha lagAkara usakA jo kucha bhI thA vaha curA liyA / sAtha hI ve do hajAra rupaye le gae / rAmadAsa ne vicAra kiyA ki corI kI bAta batAne para lar3akI kA sasura dayA karake mAna jAyegA tathA rupayoM ko mAMga nahIM kregaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 bhava - pAra karAnevAlA sadAcAra bArAta aura dvArAcAra huA kintu bhAMvara par3ane se pahale hI dUlhe ke pitA ne rupayoM kI mAMga kI / rAmadAsa ne hAtha jor3akara corI kI bAta batalAI aura apanI TopI samadhI ke pairoM para rakhakara unase rupaye na de pAne lie kSamA mAMgI / kiMtu dUlhe kA bApa Aga-babUlA ho gayA aura usane hAtha pakar3a kara pheroM ke lie taiyAra apane putra ko vahAM se khIMca liyA aura bolA - " yaha zAdI nahIM hogI, maiM apane lar3ake kA anyatra vivAha karUMgA / " usane barAtiyoM ko usI samaya lauTa calane kA Adeza diyA / rAmadAsa ne lAkha minnateM kIM para vaha nahIM mAnA / antataH aura koI upAya na dekhakara rAmadAsa apane gA~va ke sabase bar3e bujurga zrI kizanadAsa jI ke pAsa daur3A gayA aura unase saba hAla kahA / kizanadAsa jI usI kSaNa naMge paira hI rAmadAsa ke yahA~ Ae aura dUlhe ke sasura ko samajhAne lage / kintu vaha Tasa se masa nahIM huA aura ravAnA hone kI taiyArI karane lagA / yaha dekhakara kizanadAsa jI ne zAnta aura gambhIra svara se kahA - "yaha bArAta binA vivAha kiye nahIM lauTegI / rAmadAsa kI beTI hama sabakI beTI hai aura inakI ijjata meM hamArI sabakI ijjata hai / " yaha kahate hue unhoMne svayaM apane pAsa se pAMca sau kI rakama sarvaprathama apanI jeba se nikAla kara rakhI tathA gA~va ke anya nivAsiyoM se bhI jitanA ho sake usameM milAne kI apIla kI / bAta kI bAta meM sabhI ne jo banA diyA aura vaha rakama do hajAra se bhI adhika ho gaI / dUlhe ke pitA ko nizcita paisA de diyA gayA tathA bAkI anya kAryoM meM kharca kiyA gayA / vivAha sAnanda samApta huA aura barAta bahU ko lekara lauTI | kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki prAcIna kAla meM jisa prakAra choTe vyakti bar3oM kA Adara sammAna karate the, usI prakAra bar3e bhI apane se choToM para sneha rakhate the tathA unakI bhalAI ke liye sabhI kucha kiyA jA sakanevAlA kArya karate the / usa samaya ve nahIM socate the ki yaha hamArA sagA -saMbaMdhI yA parivAra IT vyakti nahIM hai / Aja to bambaI, kalakattA tathA dillI Adi bar3e-bar3e zaharoM meM to par3osI apane par3ausI kA nAma taka jAnanA nahIM cAhatA / hA~, bhArata ke choTe choTe gA~voM meM avazya hI apanatva evaM ApasI sneha kI bhAvanA pAI jAtI hai / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 62 Ananda- pravacana bhAga-4 tathA vahA~ para pratyeka vyakti dUsare ko umra ke anusAra dAdA, cAcA, bhAI Adi saMbodhana se bulAtA hai tathA usI ke anusAra vyavahAra rakhatA hai / Age kahA gayA hai: haka chInanA kisI kA, samajhate the pApa vaha / karate the apanI galatiyoM para pazcAtApa vaha // prAcIna samaya ke sadAcArI vyakti dharma-bhIrU aura pApa se Darane vAle hote the / ve kisI kA bhI haka chInanA bar3A bhArI pApa samajhate the cAhe vaha bhAI, par3ausI yA vyApAra kA sAjhIdAra, koI bhI kyoM na ho / aura kadAcit paristhiti vazAt kabhI aisA ho jAtA to usake liye ve ghora pazcAtApa karake prAyazcitta karate the / Aja logoM kA khayAla hai ki jo kArya ho cukA hai, usake liye pazcAtApa karane se koI lAbha nahIM / kintu aisA vicAra karane vAle bar3I bhUla karate haiM aura isase sAbita hotA hai ki unake sAmane na koI U~cA lakSya hai aura na hI unheM Atma zuddhi kI mahattA kA jJAna hI hai / pazcAttApa karane se AtmA ko bar3A lAbha hotA hai / pAzcAttApa kI agni meM kiye hue samasta pApa bhasma ho jAte haiM tathA AtmA navIna pApa karane se bhayabhIta ho jAtI hai / eka urdU ke kavi ne to pazcAttApa kA mahattva batAte hue kahA hai ki jo vyakti apane duSkRtyoM ke liye pazcAttApa nahIM karegA use anta meM bhayaMkara rUpa se pachatAnA par3egA aura majabUra hokara kahanA par3egA maiM apane bada amaloM se hU~, isa kadara nAdama / ki zarama AtI hai khuda apanI zaramasArI para // - sahara arthAt -- maiM apane kadAcAra se itanA lajjita hU~ ki mujhe apanI lajjA para bhI lajjA AtI hai / Azaya yahI hai ki agara manuSya ko apanA jIvana zuddha banAnA hai to use apane pratyeka pApa kI AlocanA aura usake liye pazcAttApa karanA cAhiye / pazcAttApa hone para mana meM prAyazcita kI bhAvanA AtI hai aura prAyazcitta karane para AtmA zuddha banato hai / agara hama itihAsa uThAkara dekheM to mAlUma par3a sakatA hai ki apane pApoM ke liye pazcAttApa aura prAyazcita karate hue For Personal & Private Use Only Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhava-pAra karAnevAlA sadAcAra 63 anekAneka pApI bhI zuddha aura sAdhanAmaya jIvana ko apanAkara isa saMsAra se tara gae haiN| svayaM gautama svAmI jo pUrva meM indrabhUti brAhmaNa the aneka yajJoM kA Ayojana karake unameM niraparAdha prANiyoM kI bali kA vidhAna karate the, DAka aMgulimAla, hatyArA arjuna mAlI Adi anekoM vyaktiyoM ke udAharaNa hamAre samakSa Ate haiM jo mahApApI the, kintu apane pApoM para pazcAttApa hone ke kAraNa ve mukti ke sahI mArga ko pA ske| aura to aura caNDakauzika sarpa, jisake prazvAsa mAtra se mIloM taka ke jIva-jantu apanI ihalIlA samApta kara jAte the aura jisake Dasane se lAkhoM prANiyoM kA prANanAza huA thA, vahI bhayaMkara bhujaMga apane samasta pApoM kA ghora pazcAttApa karake apanI AtmA kA kalyANa karane meM samartha bana gayA / to maiM Apako yaha batA rahA thA ki prAcIna kAla ke bhAratavAsI dharma ko sacce mAyane meM aMgIkAra karate the aura usake kAraNa kisI kA bhI haka chIna kara usakA dila dukhAne ko ghora pApa samajhate the| tathA saMyogavaza kabhI aisA ho jAtA to usakA sacce hRdaya se pazcAttApa karate the| pazcAttApa ke dvArA ve apanI AtmA ko nirmala banAkara cAritra kA sahI rUpa meM pAlana karate the aura Atma-kalyANa ke mArga para agrasara hote the| kavitA meM Age kahA gayA hai patnI pati ke raMjo-amana meM zarIka thii| aradhaMgI banI thI asala meM patnI hI ThIka thI / ina lAinoM meM batAyA gayA hai ki usa kAla meM patnI, nAma mAtra kI patnI nahIM hotI thI, apitu vaha saccI dharma-patnI hotI thI jo apane pati ko sumArga para calAtI thii| agara kabhI pati ke kadama dharma mArga ke viparIta uTha jAte athavA lar3akhar3A jAte to vaha apanI ucita salAha, preraNA aura prayatna se use punaH satpatha para le AtI thii| usa kAla nAriyoM meM Atma-vizvAsa se paripUrNa dRr3ha manobala hotA thA isIlie sAmAjika, dhArmika evaM rAjanItika sabhI kSetroM meM unheM puruSoM ke samAna adhikAra prApta thaa| ve samAja meM hIna nahIM mAnI jAtI thIM varan unheM sacce rUpa meM puruSa kI ardhA ginI mAnA jAtA thaa| mahAkavi kAlidAsa kI patnI ne unhIM kAlidAsa ko jo nirakSara bhaTTAcArya the tathA per3a kI jisa DAlI para baiThe the usI ko kATane kA prayAsa kara For Personal & Private Use Only Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 64 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 rahe the aise buddhihIna ko bhI saMsAra prasiddha kavi banA diyA / tulasIdAsa jI kI patnI ratnAvalI ne bhI moha aura vAsanAgrasta tulasIdAsa ko dharma-dhuraMdhara aura bhagavAna kA saccA bhakta saMta tulasIdAsa banAyA / satI sAvitrI apane pati satyavAna ko yamarAja se chur3Akara le aaii| hamAre jaina itihAsa meM udAharaNa bhare par3e haiM / mahArAnI celanA, satI subhadrA, satI aMjanA, mahAsatI caMdanabAlA Adi aisI-aisI nAriyAM huI haiM jinakI dRr3ha Atma-zakti aura teja pratApa se lohe kI hathakar3iyAM bhI sAdhAraNa sUta ke samAna TUTa gaI, kacce sUta ke dhAge meM baMdhI calanI kue se jala bhara kara le AI, Adi-Adi udAharaNa svarNAkSaroM se aMkita haiN| aisI nAriyoM ke tyAga, prema, udAratA, vIratA, sahiSNutA, dharmaparAyaNatA Adi aneka ujjvala guNoM ne mAnava ko abhibhUta kiyA hai tathA use kumArga para jAne se bacAyA hai| isIlie saMsAra use zraddhApUrNa dRSTi se dekhatA rahA hai aura sammAnapUrvaka kahatA hai- "yatra nAryastu pUjyante ramante tatra devtaa|" yAnI jahAM nArI kI pratiSThA hotI hai vaha sthAna svarga tulya bana jAtA hai / manusmRti meM bhI kahA gayA hai zocanti jAmayo yatra, vinazyatyAzu tatkulam / na zocanti tu yatratA, varddha te taddhi sarvadA // arthAt-jisa kula meM nAriyAM du:kha ke kAraNa zoka karatI haiM, usa kula kA zIghra nAza ho jAtA hai| aura jisa kula meM nAriyAM sadA prasanna rahatI haiM, vaha kula sadA unnata rahatA hai / __ vastutaH nara aura nArI kA mahattva samAna hai aura ve ratha ke pahiyoM ke samAna jIvana rUpI gAr3o meM samAna rUpa se sahAyaka haiM / Adi kAla meM striyoM kA sthAna puruSoM se leza mAtra bhI hIna nahIM samajhA jAtA thaa| yaha yathArtha bhI hai| prAcIna sabhyatA isa bAta kI puSTi karatI hai ki isa AryAvarta meM strI aura puruSa ke adhikAra samAna the, unakI pratiSThA aura darjA bhI samAna thA / mahAbhArata meM kahA gayA hai devavat satataM sAdhvI, bhartAramanupazyati / dampatyoreSa vai dharmaH, sahadharmakRtaH zubhaH // arthAt-patnI yadi pati ko devatA ke samAna samajhatI hai to pati bhI use usI dRSTi se dekhatA hai / dampati kA dharma eka hI hai, yAnI sahacAritA donoM ke lie Avazyaka hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhava-pAra karAnevAlA sadAcAra __para kheda kI bAta hai ki madhyakAla meM nArI kI pratiSThA kA hrAsa hotA gayA aura jyoM-jyoM usakI avahelanA hotI gaI, tyoM-tyoM puruSa varga bhI avanati ke gahare garta meM giratA calA gyaa| satya bhI hai ki nArI ko abalA banA dene ke bAda ve svayaM kaise sabala raha sakate the ! abalA sabala puruSa ko janma hI kaise de sakatI hai ? pariNAma Aja hama dekhate haiM ki puruSa jAti nirbala, nisteja aura kadAcArI hotI calI jA rahI hai| aba kavi kI antima bAta suniye duzmana kI duzmanI meM bhI thA jajabAe pyAra / ijjata thI inkasAra thA aura ApasakA etabAra // kitanI mahattvapUrNa aura gauravapUrNa bAta hai yaha ? vAstava meM yaha pUrNa yathArtha hai| usa bIte yuga meM kyoMki pratyeka vyakti dRr3ha cAritra kA dhAraka hotA thA sadguNoM se paripUrNa bhI / ataH Apasa meM duzmana hote hue bhI ve eka dUsare kA vizvAsa karate the, Aja ke samAna dhokhe aura corI se eka dUsare para AkramaNa nahIM karate the| usa samaya dinabhara eka dUsare se ghora yuddha karane vAle bhI rAtri ko yuddha samApta karake eka-dUsare ke kheme meM jAte the aura bujurga yoddhAoM se yuddha ke dAva-peMca bhI sIkha Ate the| mahAbhArata ke yuddha ke aise aneka prasaMga haiM jisameM bhISmapitAmaha, droNAcArya evaM yudhiSThira Adi ne apane virodhiyoM kI bhI nissaMkoca sahAyatA kI hai| kahate haiM ki rAvaNa jaba mRtyu zaiyyA para par3A thA, usa samaya rAma ne lakSmaNa ko rAvaNa ke pAsa nIti kI zikSA prApta karane ke lie bhejA thaa| abhiprAya yahI hai ki usa jamAne meM duzmana bhI apane duzmana kA sammAna karatA thaa| sikandara aura paurasa kI lar3AI itihAsa prasiddha hai| sikandara ne porasa ko parAjita karake baMdI banA liyA thA aura jaba vaha sikandara ke samIpa lAyA gayA to sikandara ne pUchA "porasa ! aba batAo tumhAre sAtha kaisA vartAva kiyA jAya ?" "jaisA bAdazAha ko bAdazAha ke sAtha karanA caahie|" porasa ne uttara diyaa| ___ yaha porasa kA uttara thA jo usane niDara aura nissaMkoca hokara diyA thA / sikandara apane duzmana porasa kA uttara sunakara prabhAvita huA aura usane usI samaya apane virodhI vIra ko sammAna sahita mukta kara diyaa| itanA hI nahIM, kabhI-kabhI to aisA bhI hotA thA ki vyakti apane ghora zatru ke saMrakSaNa meM hI apanI patnI, putrI athavA bhAI yA putra ko chor3a detA thA aura usakA zatru usa duzmana se duzmanI rakhatA huA bhI usakI patnI yA putrI kI usI sneha, For Personal & Private Use Only Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 66 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 jimmedArI aura ijjata ke sAtha rakSA karatA thA, jitanI ki vaha svayaM apanI putrI yA patnI kI krtaa| kitanA ucca aura mahAn jIvana hotA thA una prAcIna logoM kA ? kaisI duzmanI hotI thI unakI ? apanI zaraNa meM Aye hue duzmana kI rakSA vyakti apane prANa dekara bhI karatA thA / yaha kisa vajaha se ? apane uttama saMskAra aura sadAcAra kI vajaha se hI to / sadAcAra hI unake jIvana ko nyAyapriya, nirmala, nirahaMkArI tathA guNa dRSTi se sampanna banAtA thaa| apanI guNa dRSTi ke kAraNa hI ve duzmana ke guNoM kI kadra karate the| __Aja punaH bhAratavAsiyoM ko sadAcAra saMbaMdhI mahattA prApta karane kI AvazyakatA hai jo kisI kAla meM unheM prApta thii| vyakti ko yaha kabhI nahIM bhalanA cAhie ki kevala prakRti ke vazIbhUta hokara calane se tathA saMsAra ke moha meM phaMsakara naitikatA aura dhArmikatA ko na apanAne se AtmA kI svAbhAvika pavitratA dhIre-dhIre pApoM se Acchanna ho jAtI hai / AtmA bhaya, glAni, hInatA evaM anya isI prakAra kI bhAvanAoM se paripUrNa rahatI huI sadaiva zaMkita rahatI hai : kintu sadAcArI puruSa kI AtmA meM atula bala hotA hai / apane sadAcaraNa ke kAraNa vaha pApAcaraNa kI ora nahIM jhuktaa| pariNAmasvarUpa usake mana meM pApoM kA bhaya nahIM hotA unase paritrANa pAne kA bhI use prayatna adhika nahIM karanA par3atA / vaha apanI AtmA ko itanI dRr3ha banA letA hai ki kubuddhi usa para hAvI nahIM hotI aura vaha sahaja hI kaSAyoM ke prakopa se baca jAtA hai| kucha vyakti, jinakI AtmA kamajora hotI hai aura ve indriya-janya sukhoM ke AkarSaNa se apane Apako nahIM bacA pAte, ve kaliyuga kA havAlA dete hue kahate haiM- "kyA kareM yaha kaliyuga hai ataH isakA prabhAva par3e binA nahIM rahatA / koziza to bahuta karate haiM kintu samaya hI aisA hai, phira kyA kareM ?" aisA kahane vAle bar3I bhUla karate haiM / ve apane sAtha duniyAM ko bhI dhokhA denA cAhate haiN| satya to yaha hai ki sadAcArI puruSa para kaliyuga kA koI prabhAva nahIM par3a sakatA / satayuga aura kaliyuga donoM hI kahIM bAhara nahIM haiN| agara vyakti sadguNoM kA saMcaya karate hue apanI AtmA ko nirlepa rakhe evaM jIvana ko sadAcAra yukta banAe to usake andara satayuga kA bhAva banA raha sakatA hai aura agara vaha kusaMgati meM rahakara kaSAyAdi vikAroM meM baha jAtA hai to usake andara hI kaliyuga janma le letA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhava-pAra karAnevAlA sadAcAra gosvAmI tulasIdAsa jI kA kathana hai satya vacana mAnasa vimala, . kapaTa rahita kara lUti / tulasI raghuvara sevakahi, sakahi na kaliyuga jIti // agara tumhArI vANI meM satya hai, mana meM nirmalatA hai, tumhArI kriyAe~ kapaTa rahita haiM aura tuma bhagavAna kI bhakti karane meM tatpara rahate ho to kaliyuga tumheM kabhI bhI jIta nahIM sktaa| yAnI use svayaM bhI tumhAre samakSa parAjita honA pdd'egaa| ataeva baMdhuo, pratyeka vicArazIla prANI ko sadAcAra kI zaraNa grahaNa karanA cAhie / yaha kabhI nahIM bhUlanA cAhie ki durAcArI vyakti yahAM se jitanA adhika pApa kA bhAra lekara prayANa karate haiM, usI parimANa meM paraloka meM bhayAnaka kaSTa sahana karane ke liye bAdhya hote haiN| kintu isake viparIta sadAcArI puruSa apane zuddha evaM sarala hRdaya kI preraNA se zubha mArga para calatA hai tathA nirbhaya evaM halakA rahakara paraloka kI ora prayANa karatA hai| vaha kabhI pApa ke gaDDhe meM nahIM giratA, svayaM UMcA uThatA hai tathA apane saMsarga se auroM ko bhI UMcA uThAtA hai / vaha apanI jAti aura deza ko sadAcAra kI saurabha se mahakA detA hai arthAt unheM pratiSThita aura gauravAnvita banAtA hai| sadAcAra ko apanAne aura use dRr3ha banAne kA bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bahuta hI sundara tarIkA batAyA hai / kahA hai ki me paro pAsai kiM ca appA , kiM vAhaM khaliyaM na vivajjayAmi / icceva samma aNupAsamANo, aNAgayaM no paDibaMdha kujjA / pratyeka vivekI aura mumukSu vyakti ko yaha vicAra karanA cAhie ki dUsare loga mujha meM kyA-kyA doSa dekha rahe haiM ? mujhe svayaM meM kyA doSa dikhAI dete haiM ? kyA maiM una doSoM kA parityAga nahIM kara rahA hUM ? isa prakAra samyaka rUpa se apane doSoM ko dekhanevAlA sAdhaka bhaviSya meM koI aisA karma nahIM karatA, jisase usake zIla aura saMyama meM bAdhA pahuMce tathA karmoM kA baMdhana ho / ____ Aja hama kriyA to bahuta karate haiM kintu usakA asara nahIM hotaa| isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? yahI ki hama apane karmoM meM satya, ahiMsA, dayA, akrodha, saMtoSa For Personal & Private Use Only Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 68 Ananda-pravacana bhAga 4 tathA kSamA Adi guNoM ko nahIM utArate / pariNAmasvarUpa viTAmina rahita khurAka khAne se jisa prakAra jIvana calatA to hai kintu zarIra puSTa nahIM hotA, usI prakAra saddhacaraNa ke abhAva meM jIvana ke kArya hote jAte haiM kintu unase AtmA zuddha evaM puSTa nahIM hotI / Aja vyakti jitanA jAnatA hai usakA sauvAM hissA hI vaha apane AcaraNa meM nahIM utAratA / udAharaNasvarUpa sabhI jAnate haiM ki corI nahIM karanA cAhie, jhUTha nahIM bolanA cAhie, nirdhanoM ko satAnA nahIM cAhie tathA hiMsA va durAcAra nahIM karanA cAhie, kintu ye saba bAteM jAnate hue bhI inheM AcaraNa meM loga kahAM utArate haiM / "kSamA paramo dharmaH" kA nArA saba lagAte haiN| tathA samvatsaraparva para saba jabAna se kSamata-kSamApanA bhI kahate haiM kintu kSamA karane kA jaba sahI avasara AtA hai taba kauna usa para amala karatA hai ? bahuta kama, virale hI koI aisA kara pAte haiM / abhaya dAna denA ! madhya bhArata nImaca meM seTha gaMgArAma jI kI dharmapatnI kesarabAI ne cAra putroM ko janma diyA thA / una cAroM meM se eka putra ko juA khelane kI lata par3a gaI thI / eka bAra jue meM hAra jAne ke kAraNa vaha juArI putra apanI mAtA kesarabAI ke gahane curAkara le gayA aura apane anya tIna sAthiyoM ke sAtha kisI anya zahara ko ravAnA ho gayA / kintu usake sAthiyoM kI nIyata bigar3a gaI aura una tInoM ne 'revAr3I' nAmaka sTezana ke samIpa use mAra DAlA tathA Apasa meM gahanoM kA baTabArA karake ghara lauTa Ae / kintu eka kahAvata hai ki- 'pApa sira para car3hakara bolatA hai / ' vahI huaa| tInoM juAriyoM meM se eka kA apanI patnI se gahanoM ke kAraNa jhagar3A ho gayA aura strI ne U~ce svara se kahA - "yaha gahanA tumhArA nahIM hai, seTha gaMgArAma kA hai jisake putra ko tuma logoM ne dhokhe se mAra DAlA hai / " strI kI bAta kisI par3osI ne sunalI aura thAne meM riporTa kara dI / phalasvarUpa tInoM hatyAre pakar3e gae aura unase samasta AbhUSaNa lekara thAne meM jamA kara liye gaye / patpazcAt gaMgArAmajI ko korTa meM bulavAyA gayA to unhoMne jela se pUrva apanI patnI kesarabAI se bayAna dene ke viSaya meM salAha lI ki kyA kiyA jAya ? dharma-parAyaNA kesarabAI ne soca vicAra kara pati se kahA - "acchA yahI hogA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhava-pAra karAne vAlA sadAcAra ee fe Apa kevala gahanoM kI pahacAna batAe~ kintu aisI koI bAta na kaheM jisase una hatyAroM ke aparAdha kI puSTi ho jAya / yadyapi hama jAnate hai ki una tInoM ne apane putra kA khUna kiyA hai kintu kAnUna ke anusAra agara unheM mRtyu daMDa de diyA gayA to unakI mAtAoM ko bhI aisA hI ghora duHkha hogA jaisA mujhe apane putra kI hatyA ke kAraNa ho rahA hai / ata: Apa unheM kSamA karake abhayadAna dIjiyegA / seTha gaMgArAma jI ne yahI kiyA / phalasvarUpa unheM gahane mila gae aura ve tInoM hatyAre bhI rihA ho gaye tathA unhoMne kumArga chor3akara sanmArga para calane kA nizcaya kiyA ? kSamA kA kitanA jabaradasta udAharaNa hai ? putra ke hatyAroM ko bhI kSamA kara dene vAle mAtA-pitA kyA sahaja hI mila sakate haiM ? nahIM, aisI mahAn AtmAe~ kvacita hI prApta hotI haiM aura unameM itanI jabaradasta zakti unake sadAcAra se jAgRta hotI hai / Apa saMbhavata: nahIM jAnate hoMge ki seTha gaMgArAma aura unakI saccI ardhA gini kesarabAI hI jaina divAkara muni zrI cauthamala jI ma0 ke mAtApitA the / aise sadAcArI aura dharmaparAyaNa vyakti hI svayaM apanA AtmotthAna karate haiM tathA auroM ko bhI usI mArga para lekara calate haiM / hamAre zAstra kahate haiM bhAvaNA joga suddhappA, jale NAvA va AhiyA / nAvA va tIrasaMpannA, savvadukkhA tiuTTaI // --sUtrakRtAMga, 15-5 arthAt -- jo AtmA pavitra bhAvanAoM se zuddha hai, vaha jala para rahI huI nAva ke samAna hai / vaha AtmA naukA kI taraha saMsAra rUpa samudra ke taTa para pahu~ca kara sampUrNa dukhoM se mukta ho jAtI hai / dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta hai ki naukA svayaM to pAra hotI hI hai, vaha unheM bhI pAra pahu~cA detI hai jo usakA Azraya lete haiM / isI prakAra sadAcArI puruSa svayaM bhI dukhoM se mukta hote haiM aura apanA sahArA lene vAle anya prANiyoM ko bhI saMsAra ke dukhoM se mukta karA dete haiM / hama dekhate haiM ki vahI naukA isa kinAre se usa kinAre taka yAtriyoM ko pahu~cA sakatI hai jo chidra yukta na ho / chidroM vAlI naukA na to svayaM hI pAra laga sakatI hai, na dUsaroM ko hI pAra utAra sakatI hai / vaha nizcita hI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 atala jala meM DUba jAtI hai / dUsare prakAra jisa vyakti ke jIvana meM doSoM yA avaguNoM ke chidra hoMge ve na to svayaM hI saMsAra - sAgara se pAra utara pAeMge aura na hI oroM ko pAra kara sakeMge / svayaM DUbeMge tathA dUsaroM ko bhI DuboyeMge / prazna uThatA hai ki jIvana ke ve avaguNa kauna-kauna-se haiM jo kadAcAra bana kara jIvana ko doSa yukta banAte haiM ? uttara hai-- kAma, krodha, lobha, ahaMkAra, asatya, dambha, dveSa, droha, hiMsA, moha, vilAsitA Adi aneka doSa haiM jo jIvana rUpI naukA ke chidra haiM / ina chidroM ke rahate isa nAva kA saMsAra-sAgara se pAra ho jAnA kaThina hI nahIM, asaMbhava hai / isaliye jo isa sAgara se pAra utarane kI AkAMkSA rakhatA hai use ina samasta doSoM se apane Apako pare rakhanA cAhiye / tathA smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki vrata upavAsAdi karane kI apekSA tathA ghora tapa karake zarIra ko sukhAne kI apekSA bhI jIvana meM dayA, karuNA, sneha, sadbhAvanA, saMtoSa tathA kSamA Adi sadguNoM ko utAranA adhika lAbhaprada hai / sAmAyika, pratikramaNa, poSadha Adi karane se aura bhUkhe rahane mAtra se hI dharma kA anuSThAna nahIM ho jAtA hai / vyakti sacce mAyane meM tabhI dharmAtmA kahalA sakatA hai, jabaki vaha sadAcArI bane / uttama AcAra hI jIvana kA sabase bar3A dharma hai / yajurveda meM bhI kahA gayA hai ----- "AcAraH prathamo dharmo nRNAM zreyaskaro mahAn sAtvika AcAra hI pahalA dharma hai, aura yahI manuSyoM kA mahAn kalyANa karane vAlA hai / to baMdhuo, jo vicArazIla puruSa sadguNoM kA saMcaya kareMge, unakI rakSA karane ke liye sajaga aura sAvadhAna raheMge tathA unheM apane jIvana meM utAra kara svayaM sanmArga para calate hue auroM ko bhI usa para calane kI preraNA deMge ve nizcaya hI bhava-pArAvAra ke pAra pahu~ceMge tathA akSaya sukha ke adhikArI baneMge | yyn For Personal & Private Use Only Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ insAna hI Izvara bana sakatA hai ! dharma premI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! . isa virATa vizva meM mAnava jIvana anya samasta prANiyoM kI apekSA zreSTha jIvana hai jo ananta puNyoM ke phalasvarUpa prApta hotA hai| eka kavi ne kahA bhI hai : nahIM AsAna hai insAna ke ghara meM janama pAnA / janma lene se bhI muzkila hai phira insAna kahalAnA // pazutara nIca yonI meM bhaTakate hama rahe aba taka / khulI kismata to hAsila ho gayA insAna kA bAnA // kavi kA bhI yahI kathana hai ki insAna ke ghara meM janma prApta karanA arthAt mAnava paryAya pA lenA AsAna nahIM hai| pazuyoni aura usase bhI nikRSTa naraka nigodAdi meM ananta kAla taka bhaTakane ke pazcAt saubhAgya se hameM insAna kA bAnA prApta huA hai| ___ kavi ne aura eka bAta atyanta mahatvapUrNa kaha dI hai, vaha yaha ki insAna ke rUpa meM janma lene para bhI insAna kahalAnA atyanta kaThina hai| ___ Apa vicAra karate hoMge ki jaba mAnava-zizu banakara janma liyA hai to phira mAnava to kahalAe~ge hI, isameM kauna sI bAdhA AtI hai ? para isI bAta kA uttara hameM bar3I gaharAI se lenA aura samajhanA hogaa| __ saccA mAnava yA insAna vahI kahalAegA jisameM mAnavatA athavA insAniyata hogii| isake abhAva meM vaha kevala AkRti se hI mAnava kahalAegA mAnavocita guNoM se paripUrNa mAnava nhiiN| zarIra se mAnava bana jAne para bhI agara usameM mAnavocita guNa nahIM haiM to vaha pazu ke samAna apanA peTa bhara lene For Personal & Private Use Only Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 102 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 ke kAraNa pazu se adhika zreSTha nahIM mAnA jA sakatA kyoMki khAnA aura sonA to pazu bhI jAnate haiM phira pazu aura una AkRtidhArI manuSyoM meM antara hI kyA rahA ? Aja bhArata meM AkRti se manuSya kahalAnevAloM kI kamI nahIM hai / jana saMkhyA bar3hatI jA rahI hai aura isIliye parivAra-niyojana kA prayatna cAlU hai| to manuSyoM kI kamI yahA~ nahIM hai, kamI hai mAnavatA prApta kara lene vAle sacce mAnavoM kii| mAnava to hameM pratyeka qadama para milate haiM kintu mAnavatA kitanoM meM milatI hai yaha jAnanA bar3A kaThina hai / Aja kI bar3hatI huI bekArI ke yuga meM Apa naukarI dene ke liye eka ummIdavAra kA vijJApana dilavA dIjiye, aura kala hI Apako eka sau manuSya mila jaaeNge| para ve kevala peTapUrti ke liye hI kAma karane vAle hoNge| unameM sacce mAnava nahIM mileNge| hama dekhate haiM ki Aja kisI ko hama gadhA kaha deM to usake krodha kA pArA apanI sarvocca sImA pAra kara jAtA hai| apane Apako pazu kahalavAnA koI bhI pasaMda nahIM karatA / kintu agara dIrgha dRSTi se dekhA jAya to hameM aise manuSya hI adhika mileMge jinheM pazu kahanA pazuoM kA bhI anAdara karanA hai| becAre pazu apanI bhUkha-pyAsa miTAte haiM aura apane Apa meM magana rahate haiN| ve anya kisI kA burA nahIM socate, kisI se IrSyA nahIM karate aura akAraNa kisI ko kaSTa nahIM pahuMcAte / kintu mAnava to hameM aise hI adhika mileMge jo aura kI bar3hatI ko dekhakara jala-bhuna jAe~ge aura unheM nIcA dikhAne ke prayatna meM hI sadA bane rheNge| apane bhoga-vilAsa ke sAdhanoM kI pUrti karane ke liye ve na jAne kitane nirdhanoM ke peTa para lAta mArate hue dekhe jAe~ge aura apanI svArtha siddhi ke liye jaghanya kArya karane se bhI nahIM cuukeNge| isIliye maiMne apane pichale eka pravacana meM bhartRhari ke zloka ke AdhAra para praznottara ke rUpa meM batAyA thA ki jina manuSyoM meM vidyA, tapa, jJAna, zIla, guNa tathA dharma Adi cIjeM nahIM haiM vaha pRthvI para bhArabhUta hai tathA pazu se bhI gayA bItA hai, aura aise vyakti se pazu bhI apanI tulanA kiyA jAnA pasaMda nahIM krte| ___ Apake hRdaya meM eka choTA sA prazna saMbhavataH khar3A hogA ki mAnava aura mAnavatA meM kyA antara hai ? saMkSipta rUpa se usakA yahI uttara diyA jA sakatA hai ki mAnava aura mAnavatA meM utanA hI antara hai jitanA miTTI aura ghar3e meM / kaccI miTTI na jala bharane ke kAma meM AtI hai aura na hI kisI anya padArtha ko usameM rakhA jA sakatA hai| kumhAra miTTI meM pAnI DAlakara For Personal & Private Use Only Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ insAna hI Izvara bana sakatA hai ! 103 use pairoM se khUba gUdhatA hai, Thoka-pITa kara usakA piMDa banAtA hai, cAka para car3hAkara sahI AkRti pradAna karatA hai aura usake pazcAt hI agni meM jhoMkakara use pakAtA hai / taba kahIM jAkara vaha maMgala kalaza ke rUpa meM duniyA meM AtA hai tathA sannAriyoM ke mastaka kI zobhA bar3hAtA hai| kahiye ! kitanI kaThinAiyoM meM se ghar3A gujarA ? taba kahIM loga use zubha aura upayogI samajhane lage / isI prakAra jaba taka mAnava AkRti se hI mAnava rahatA hai, vaha miTTI ke samAna kisI ke liye bhI upayogI nahIM hotA ulaTe, apane svArtha ke kAraNa auroM ke liye sira darda bana jAtA hai, jabaki becArI miTTI to miTTI ke rUpa meM rahakara kisI kA ahita nahIM krtii| to maiM batA yaha rahA thA ki mAtra AkRti se rahA huA mAnava saccA mAnava nahIM kahalA sktaa| vaha tabhI mAnava kahalAne kA adhikArI banegA jaba usameM mAnavocita guNa aaeNge| arthAt jaba dIna-dukhI vyaktiyoM ko dekha kara usake hRdaya meM karuNA kA udreka hogA aura vaha apanI zakti ke anusAra unake kaSToM ko miTAne kA prayatna karegA, nAriyoM ke prati mAtA aura bahana bhAva rakhate hue vakta A par3ane para unakI ijjata kI rakSA ke liye apane prANoM kI bAjI lagAne ke liye bhI taiyAra rahegA, roga-pIr3ita prANI kI sevA-suzruSA ke liye kaTibaddha rahegA, tathA dharma kA AcaraNa svayaM karate hue auroM ko bhI sanmArga para calane kI preraNA degA tabhI vaha saccA mAnava yA saccA insAna kahalAne kA gaurava prApta kara skegaa| kavi ne Age kahA hai: gati insAna kI sabase hai uttama isaliye maanii| ki zakti hai phakata insAna kI mukti ko pA jAnA / / yaha vo insAna hai, jisako jhukAyA sara hai devoM ne / yahI insAna sIkhA hai, jo izvara bana ke dikhalAnA // isa saMsAra meM jIva cAra gatiyoM meM janma letA hai| ve haiM-narakagati, tiryaMca gati, manuSya gati aura deva gati / anantAnanta kAla taka naraka nigodAdi nikRSTa yoniyoM meM punaH punaH janmamaraNa karane ke pazcAt jIva manuSya aura deva yoni prApta karatA hai| manuSya gati aura deva gati donoM uttama haiM kintu ina donoM meM bhI zreSTha hai manuSya gati / Apa soceMge, manuSya to svarga meM deva bana jAne kI abhilASA rakhate haiM tathA isIliye prayatna karate haiM ki hameM svarga mile| ApakA vicAra sahI hai, svarga meM deva banane para jIva atula Rddhi kA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 svAmI banatA hai aura manuSya kI apekSA adhika sukhoM kA upabhoga karatA hai| kintu usase sthAyI lAbha kyA hai ? vahA~ kA samaya pUrA karane ke pazcAt phira usakA saMsAra-bhramaNa cAlU ho jAtA hai| kyoMki vaha karmoM ko kATakara saMsAra se mukta hone kI karaNI to svarga meM kara hI nahIM sakatA / aisI zakti, karaNI sampUrNa karmoM kA nAza karake mokSa gati prApta karane kI tAkata kevala manuSya meM hI hai| vahI apanI uttamottama karanI ke dvArA saMsAra se mukta hokara Izvaratva ko bhI prApta kara letA hai| eka pAzcAtya vidvAn DijarAyalI kA kathana bhI hai: "Man that is made in the image of the crertor is made for godlike deeds," manuSya hI sRSTikartA ke pratibimba meM Izvaratulya kArya ke liye banAyA gayA hai| abhiprAya yahI hai ki insAna cAhe to devatA to kyA Izvara bhI bana sakatA hai| para deva aisA nahIM kara sakate arthAt ve kadApi karma nAza karake Izvaratva ko prApta nahIM kara sakate aura isIliye unheM manuSya ke samakSa apanA mastaka jhukAnA par3atA hai| kavitA ke Age kI lAineM haiM : tapasyA se isI ne jAla, karmoM kA jalA ddaalaa| dharma para vIra banakara jala gayA yaha misale paravAnA // isI ne rAma banakara vana meM caudaha sAla kATe the| yahI insAna thA gAMdhI, hai bhArata jisa pai dIvAnA / ina paMktiyoM meM bhI manuSya kA mahattva batAte hue kahA gayA hai-vaha insAna hI thA, jisane ghora tapa karake apane karmoM kA sampUrNatayA nAzakara liyA, vaha insAna hI thA jo dharma ke liye isa prakAra balidAna ho gayA, jisa prakAra dIpaka ke Upara patiMgA mara miTatA hai| Age kahA hai-vaha rAma insAna hI thA, jisane apane pitA ke vacana kI rakSA karane ke liye caudaha varSa ghora jaMgala meM bitaue tathA samasta mAnavocita guNoM ko apane meM dhAraNa karake maryAdA-puruSottama ke rUpa meM saMsAra ke samakSa Adarza bana gyaa| itanA hI nahIM, vaha gA~dhI bhI insAna thA jisane saMsAra ke bhogopabhogoM kA tyAga karake laMgoTI dhAraNa kI tathA bhArata ke karor3oM vyaktiyoM ko ahiMsA ke mArga para calAkara bhI saikar3oM varSoM ke gulAma bhArata ko parataMtratA kI ber3iyoM se chur3Akara AjAda kiyA / muTTIbhara haDDiyoM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ insAna hI Izvara bana sakatA hai ! 105 ke usa vyakti meM kitanI tAkata thI ki usane saMsAra ke sampUrNa dezoM ko apane satya aura ahiMsA ke siddhAMtoM ke samakSa jhukAyA tathA bhArata kA lohA mAnane ko majabUra kara diyA / yuga-yuga taka jisa rAma aura gA~dhI ko saMsAra smaraNa karegA ve insAna hI to the / Age kahA gayA hai: isI ne vIra bhAmA banake, voha rANA kI sevA kI / kyA Apa hai gAtA gIta jisake, Aja taka saba ratna pAkara bhI badakismata, jo miTTI meM na usako gara kaheM mUrakha kaheM kavi kA kathana hai-- isI insAna ne udAratA kA sikkA cAroM ora jmaayaa| kI rakSA ke nimitta arpaNa karake mahArANA pratApa kI usane jo sahAyatA kI thI vaha itihAsa meM svarNAkSaroM se sadA ke liye akita ho gaI / rAjapUtAne ke usa mahAn vyakti kI guNagAthA Apa loga bhI gadgad hokara gAte haiM / vIra bhAmAzAha ke rUpa meM apanI apanI athAha daulata ko apane deza kintu anta meM kavi yahI kahatA hai ki aise mahAn aura asaMbhava kAryoM ko bhI saMbhava banA sakane kI kSamatA rakhane vAle mAnava janma rUpI anamola cintAmaNi ratna ko pAkara bhI jo vyakti usase lAbha nahIM uThAtA, apane durbhAgya aura duSkarmoM ke kAraNa use miTTI meM milA detA hai use hama mUrkha na kaheM to Apa hI batAiye kyA kaheM ? baMdhuo, kyA kavi kA kathana yathArtha nahIM hai ? jisa mAnava zarIra ke dvArA vaha Izvara bana sakatA hai, usI ke dvArA apanI AtmA ko naraka, nigoda, tiryaMca Adi yAniyoM meM lejAkara asahya duHkha pradAna karAnA kyA mUrkhatA nahIM hai ? nizcaya hI isase bar3hakara bhayaMkara bhUla aura mUrkhatA anya koI nahIM ho sakatI / isIliye saMta, mahApuruSa evaM hamAre zAstra sadA prANI ko udbodhana dete haiM tathA use jAgrata hone kI preraNA dete haiM / upaniSad meM eka vAkya kahA gayA hai : rAjapUtAnA // milA baiThe / pharamAnA // "uttiSThata jAgrata ! prApya varAn nibodhata / " isakA artha hai - uTho, jAgo, zreSTha puruSoM kA ArzIvAda lo tathA auroM ko bodha do / Apa soceMge hama to jAga rahe haiM aura baiThe hue haiM phira uThanA aura jAganA kaisA ? For Personal & Private Use Only Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 106 Ananda-pravacana bhAga - 4 para yahAM jAgane se abhiprAya ApakI isa dravya - nidrA se nahIM hai apitu pramAda kI nIMda se hai / jo pramAda nidrA hameM zubha kAryoM ke karane meM bAdhA tI hai usa nidrA se jagAne kI preraNA upaniSad de rahe haiM / pramAda - nidrA meM sote-sote to jIva ko ananta kAla vyatIta ho gayA hai aura mahA muzkila se aba vaha mAnava zarIra prApta kara sakA hai, jisameM zubha kArya sampanna kiye jA sakate haiM / para ise bhI agara isI prakAra sote hue kho diyA to phira na jAne caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM se kauna-kauna-sI nikRSTa yoni meM AtmA kaida hogI jahAM phira kucha bhI nahIM kiyA jA sakegA / yaha jIvana dAna dene, paropakAra karane, tapa karane, saMyama kA pAlana karane ke liye aura saMkSepa meM dharmArAdhana karake AtmA ko saMsAra mukta karane ke liye hai / yahI upadeza saMta dete haiM tathA zAstra bhI yahI kahate haiM / kintu vahI upadeza bhavya prANI pUrNatayA grahaNa kara lete haiM, kucha aise hote haiM jo thor3A bahuta apanAte haiM kintu kucha abhavya aise bhI hote haiM jinheM raMca mAtra bhI vaha nahIM lagate / aise vyakti ananta kAla se janma-maraNa karate Ae haiM aura ananta kAla taka karate hI raheMge / " kintu baMdhuo, hameM aisA nahIM karanA hai tathA zAstroM ke ina upadezoM kAM pUrNataH apanAnA hai jo pukAra kara kahate haiM : jAgaraha ! NarA NiccaM, jAgaramANassa vaDDhate buddhI / jo suvati na so suhito, jo jaggati so sayA suhito // suvati suvaMtassasuyaM, saMkiyaM khaliyaMbhave pamattassa / paricitamappamattassa // jAgaramANassa suyaM, thira - kahA hai- 'manuSya sadA jAgate raho, jAgane vAle kI buddhi sadA vardhamAna rahatI hai / jo sotA hai vaha sukhI nahIM hotA, jAgRta rahane vAlA hI sukhI rahatA hai / - nizIthabhASya sote hue kA zruta jJAna supta rahatA hai, pramatta rahane vAle kA jJAna zaMkita eva skhalita ho jAtA hai jo apramattabhAva se jAgRta rahatA hai usakA jJAna sadA sthira evaM paricita rahatA hai / yAnI apramatta kI prajJA sadA jAgrata rahatI hai| isalie pratyeka mumukSu ko sadaiva bhAva nidrA se jAgRta rahanA cAhie tathA svayaM to sadguruoM se bodha prApta karanA hI cAhie sAtha hI apane samparka meM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ insAna hI Izvara bana sakatA hai ? 107 Ane vAle anya prANiyoM ko bhI udbodhana dete hue unheM satpatha para lAne kA prayatna karanA caahie| zAstroM ke ina upadezoM para jinhoMne pUrva meM amala kiyA hai, unakA uddhAra huA hai aura jo bhaviSya meM amala kareMge unakA bhI nizcaya hI uddhAra hogaa| eka gujarAtI kavi ne bhI apane kAvya meM kahA hai samaya sarakhA nathI sahunA, sadA tar3akA ane chaayaa| vakhata Aye jarura vhAlA, bhalA thaine bhalU krjo|| kyA kaha rahe haiM ? yahI ki saMsAra meM sabhI ke lie samaya eka sA nahIM rhtaa| koI yahAM amIra hai aura koI garIba hai| koI vidvAn hai aura koI anapar3ha / koI buddhimAna hai, koI muurkh| koI rogI hai aura koI niroga / isa prakAra kisI para sukha kI zItala chAyA hai to kisI para duHkha kI kar3I dhUpa bhI hai| ataH vhAlA bhAI ! yAnI priya bhAI, tuma svayaM to bhale bananA hI sAtha hI oroM kA bhI bhalA karanA / 'vhAlA' zabda kitanA priya lagatA hai ? priya zabda prabhAvazAlI hote haiM tathA jo kArya vyakti DAMTa-phaTakAra se nahIM karA sakatA ve hI kArya anya vyakti se madhura bolakara karAye jA sakate haiN| upadeza bhI agara priya zabdoM meM diyA jAya to adhika upayogI banatA hai| __ jisa prakAra sunAra suvarNa ke AbhUSaNa Thoka-pITakara banAtA hai kintu viveka aura sAvadhAnI se pahale eka tarapha aura phira dUsarI tarapha bar3e dhIredhIre Thokakara unheM gar3hatA hai to AbhUSaNa usakI icchAnusAra sundara bana jAte haiM / isI prakAra zikSA bhI priya zabdoM meM dI jAya to usakA sunane vAle para acchA asara par3atA hai| saMta bhI agara priya bhASA meM boleM to Apa loga prasanna hote haiM aura tanika bhI apriya kaha diyA to kaha dete haiM--'mahArAja bolate to acchA hai lekin"|' basa ! yaha lekina jahA~ AyA sArA mAmalA bigar3a jAtA hai| marAThI bhASA meM bhI kahA jAtA hai --- loka-mhaNatAt' aho he mahArAja, bola tAta tara phAra cAMgale, paNa...' tara he 'paNa' jethe Ale tethe srvgele| Azaya yahI hai ki manuSya pahale svayaM bhalA arthAt acchA bane aura phira dUsaroM kI bhalAI kare / bhalA bananA bhI sarala nahIM hai| bar3A jora par3atA hai For Personal & Private Use Only Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 108 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 isameM / acchA banane kI sabase pahalI zarta to yahI hai ki mAnava apane meM sahana zakti paidA kare / vaha kabhI yaha na bhUle ki: jaisI pare so sahi rahe, kahi rahIma yaha deha / dharatI hI para parata saba, zIta ghAma aru meha / / kavivara rahIma kA kathana hai ki pRthvI para sardI, garmI aura varSA sabhI girate haiM kintu vaha saba jisa prakAra sahana kara letI hai, usI prakAra manuSya ko bhI cAhe jaisI vipatti yA zArIrika kaSTa Ae use pRthvI ke samAna hI sahana karanA cAhiye / yaha saMsAra vyakti ko acchA bhI nahIM banane detaa| agara hama mahApuruSoM kI jIvaniyA~ par3he to jJAta hotA hai ki sAdhAraNa vyaktiyoM kI apekSA unheM adhika kaSTa aura upasarga sahana karane par3ate haiN| hama loga apane pAtra jholI meM lekara calate haiM to bhI nAnA prakAra ke vyaMga barasAte haiM / koI kahatA hai-'isameM kyA lAe ho ? kyA becate ho ? ___ hama kahate haiM- 'bhAI ! hama becate kucha nahIM, khAlI pAtra haiM hamAre pAsa / ' to ve punaH kahate haiM-'saMsAra calAnA nahIM AyA isaliye sAdhu bana gae ? isakA kyA javAba deM, mana meM kahate haiM-'bhAI, tuma hoziyAra ho ataH saMsAra calA sakate ho hameM calAnA nahIM AyA isIliye to sAdhu bane haiN| koI kahatA hai-'muphta meM khAne ko milatA hai isaliye sAdhu bana gaye / ' yadyapi usa vyakti ke yahA~ hama bhikSA ke liye nahIM gae aura usase kabhI kucha liyA nahIM, phira bhI vaha kahane se nahIM cUkatA aura hama sunate haiN| yadyapi hama jAnate haiM ki vaha vyakti agara hameM bhikSA detA bhI to usase hamArI eka vakta kI hI peTa-pUrti hotI kintu agara vaha hamArI dI huI bhikSA le le to usakI janmajanma kI bhUkha miTa sakatI hai| . para vaha ajJAna jIva isa bAta ko kaise samajhatA, usa samaya to hameM hI mauna rahanA par3atA hai / aura to aura samAja meM bhI aise vyaktiyoM kI kamI nahIM hai| jo vyakti deza ke liye yA samAja ke liye kArya karatA hai, usake kArya meM bhI loga nuksa hI nikAlate haiM / kI huI acchAI ko nahIM dekhte| sAdhusAdhvI, zrAvaka evaM zrAvikA sabhI ne milakara mujhe yaha AcArya pada pradAna kara diyA kintu kArya karane para bhI mujhe na jAne kitanA aura kyA-kyA sunanA par3atA hai| kintu isase kyA, sevA karanI hai to sunanI hI pdd'eNgii| Age kahA gayA hai:__ amI ne nayana mAM rAkhI, hRdaya mAM rahama ne raakhii| kahelA kuvacana rAkhI, bhalA thaine bhalU kara jo // For Personal & Private Use Only Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ insAna hI Izvara bana sakatA hai ! 106 kitanI sundara zikSA hai ki-A~khoM meM sneha kA amRta rakho, hRdaya meM dayA rakho aura kisI ke dvArA kahe hue kuvacanoM ko kAna taka hI rahane do| tuma to kevala bhale bano aura dUsaroM kA bhalA kro| ___ manuSya kI A~kheM usake hRdaya kI tAlikA aura AtmA kA prativimba hotA hai| A~kheM hI manuSya ke caritra, vyaktitva aura usakI antaHpravRtti kA eka mAtra darpaNa haiN| mana ke pratyeka bhAva ko A~khoM se bhalIbhA~ti jAnA jA sakatA hai| jisa prakAra A~khoM se krodha spaSTa jhalakatA hai, usI prakAra sneha bhii| __ bhagavAna mahAvIra kI A~khoM ne hI unake a~gUThe meM daMza dete hue caMDakauzika sarpa ko apane sneha ke dvArA mugdha kara liyA thA tathA use apane kRta karma kA pazcAttApa karane ko bAdhya kiyA thaa| A~khoM kI bhASA to pazu-pakSI bhI sahaja hI par3ha lete haiN| adhika kyA kaheM, choTe-choTe zizu bhI jAna jAte haiM ki unakI ora dekhanevAle kI dRSTi meM sneha hai yA nhiiN| isIliye janahitaiSI puruSa ko apane netra sadA hI premAmRta se chalakate hue rakhane cAhiye tAki usake kArya kA, usakI bAta kA tathA usake AcaraNa kA prayatna logoM para zIghra aura sthAyI rahane vAlA pdd'e| dUsarI bAta hai hRdaya meM rahama rakhane ko / rahama ke viSaya meM Apa bhalIbhA~ti jAnate haiN| jisake hRdaya meM rahama yA dayA hogI vaha kabhI kisI para anyAya aura atyAcAra to karegA hI nahIM, kisI kA burA karane kI bhAvanA ko bhI vaha apane andara nahIM panapane degA / dayAlu vyakti pratyeka prANI kI AtmA ko paramAtmA kA hI aMza mAnatA hai / mahAtmA kabIra ne bhI kahA hai dayA kauna para kIjiye, kA para nirdaya hoya / sAMI ke saba jIva haiM, korI kuMjara doya // arthAt-isa saMsAra meM cIMTI se lekara hAthI taka, sabhI prANI to usa eka hI parama pitA paramAtmA ke aMza haiM / phira kisa para dayA kI jAya aura kisa para nirdayI banA jAya ? ___ Azaya yahI hai ki vyakti ke samakSa mahApApI ho yA puNyAtmA use sabhI para samAna bhAva se dayA rakhanI cAhiye / AcArya haribhadra sUri ne bar3I marmasparzI bAta batAI hai seyaMbaro vA AsaMbaro vA buddho vA, taheva anno vA / samabhAva-bhAviappA lahai mokkhaM na saMdeho / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 110 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 __kahA hai-vyakti cAhe zvetAmbara ho, digaMbara ho, bauddha ho yA anya koI bhI ho, samatA se bhAvita AtmA hI mokSa pA sakatI hai isameM tanika bhI saMdeha nahIM hai| isa saMsAra meM aneka dharma haiM, aneka paMtha aura sampradAya haiN| sabhI mUkti prApta karanA cAhate haiM aura isake liye prayatna karate haiM / kintu kisI kA bhI yaha kahanA ki hamAre dharma kA avalaMbana lene vAlA hI mokSa meM jA sakatA hai, vaha galata aura bhramapUrNa hai / apane paMtha yA saMpradAya ko hI dharma mAna lene se bar3hakara bhUla aura koI nahIM hai / vyakti ko yaha bhalIbhA~ti samajha lenA cAhiye ki dharma kevala AtmA se saMbaMdha rakhatA hai, dUsare zabdoM meM dharma AtmA hI hai ora paMtha tathA sampradAya usake bhinna-bhinna kalevara yAnI khola haiN| khola koI bhI ho, usase pharka nahIM par3atA, agara dharma AtmA meM hai yA AtmA dharmamaya hai| AtmA kA dharma hai U~cA uThanA / aura vaha ahiMsA, satya, saMyama tathA tapa Adi ke dvArA hI vizuddha aura pApa-karmoM ke bhAra se halakI hokara U~cI uTha sakatI hai| Azaya yahI hai ki dharma kA sthAna kevala AtmA meM hai| vaha kisI paMtha yA sampradAya rUpI khola meM nahIM rahatA yA maMdira, masajida, girajAghara, guru dvArA yA sthAnaka meM nivAsa nahIM krtaa| use prApta karane ke liye kisI sampradAya kA khola car3hAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai aura kisI vizeSa sthAna para jAkara mastaka jhukAne ko bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| baMdhuo, yahA~ maiM Apako vizeSa dhyAna se yaha jAnane ko kahatA hU~ ki vibhinna sampradAyoM yA dharmasthAnoM se merA virodha nahIM hai| ve saba sAdhana haiM aura unakA upayoga karanA burA nahIM hai, burA hai eka dUsare kI niMdA karanA / yaha dAvA yA kadAgraha karanA ki merA dharma hI mukti pradAna karane vAlA hai, yaha galata hai| kyoMki dharma kevala AtmA hai AtmA meM hI rahatA hai| usakA koI khola nahIM hai, koI sthAna nahIM hai / AtmA ke alAvA use anya kisI sthAna para khojanA mAnava kI sabase bar3I bhUla hai| kisI kavi ne apanI eka kuMDaliyA meM bhI bar3e sundara DhaMga se yaha bAta samajhAI hai: phAMdI te AkAza ko, paThavI teM pAtAla / dasau dizA meM tU phiryo, aisI caMcala cAla // For Personal & Private Use Only Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ insAna hI Izvara bana sakatA hai ! 111 aisI caMcala cAla, ita kabahU~ nahiM Ayau / buddhi sadana ko pAya, chinahU~ nahiM tAhi chuvAyau / dekhyo nahiM nija rUpa, kUpa amRta ko chaaNdyau| ai re mana matimUr3ha ! kyoM na bhava-vAridhi phAMdyau / koI bhavya prANI bahuta kAla taka bAhya sthAnoM meM dharma, zAMti athavA Izvara kI khoja meM bhaTakane ke pazcAt jaba dharma ke marma ko samajha letA hai to apane mana ko tAr3anA dete hue kahatA hai-"are mUr3ha mana ! tU sacce sukha kI khoja meM AkAza ko ulA~gha gayA, pAtAla meM praveza kara gayA aura apanI caMcala cAla se dasoM dizAoM meM nirarthaka ghUmatA rahA, kintu kabhI idhara AtmA ke andara nahIM aayaa| apane pAsa buddhi kA khajAnA hote hue bhI tUne usakA upayoga karake AtmA meM nahIM jhAMkA / kabhI tUne nahIM dekhA ki sukha rUpI amRta kA kuA to tere andara hI hiloreM le rahA hai / are mUrkha mana ! tUne aba taka isa Atma-rUpa nAva meM caDhakara bhava-sAgara ko kyoM nahIM pAra kara liyA ? sArAMza kavi ke kahane kA yahI hai ki ajJAnI loga 'bagala meM chorA aura zahara meM DhiMDhorA / ' yaha kahAvata caritArtha karate haiN| yAnI Izvara ko, jo ki AtmA ke andara hI hai, vahAM na khojakara use pAne ke lie nAnA tIrthoM meM bhaTakate haiM kintu vahAM vaha milatA bhI nahIM aura vRthA parezAnI hotI hai| kavi kI bAta ThIka hI hai, kyoMki jo andara hai vaha bAhara kaise prApta ho sakatA hai ? ___ to hamArA viSaya gujarAtI kavitA ke AdhAra para yaha cala rahA thA ki nayanoM meM prema kA amRta, hRdaya meM rahama aura kisI ke kahe gae kuvacanoM ko kAnoM taka hI sImita rakhakara manuSya bhalA bane aura oroM kA bhalA karane kA prayatna kare / jo vyakti oroM kI bhalAI athavA paropakAra karane kI bhAvanA nahIM rakhatA vaha manuSya hokara bhI manuSya kahalAne kA adhikArI nahIM hai| paropakAra hI manuSya ko sadAcArI banAtA hai tathA use UMcA uThAtA hai| phArasI bhASA ke kavi zekhasAdI ne kahA hai cUM insArA na bAzada phajalo aihasAM / je pharkaja AdamI tA nakza dIvAra // yadi manuSya meM bhalAI karane kI bhAvanA nahIM hai to usameM aura dIvAra para aMkita kie gae citra meM kyA antara hai ? paropakAra ke lie mahApuruSoM ne kyA kyA nahIM kiyA ? dadhIci ne apanI haDDiyAM dAna kara dI thIM, solahave tIrthaMkara zrI zAMtinAtha jI bhagavAna ke pUrva For Personal & Private Use Only Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 112 Ananda-pravacana bhAga- --4 - bhava meM megharatha rAjA ne tathA rAjA zibi ne eka kabUtara ke lie apane zarIra kA mAMsa kATa-kATa kara tarAjU para rakha diyA / hamArA dharma to kahatA hai apane duzmana kA bhI tuma upakAra karo, kabhI usakA burA mata soco | alpa vayasa ke munigajasukumAla ke mastaka para unake sasura somila brAhmaNa ne dhadhakate hue aMgAre rakha die the / kintu unake mana meM samaya mAtra ke lie bhI usake isa kukRtya ke prati durbhAvanA nahIM AI / isI kA pariNAma thA ki alpakSaNoM meM hI ve bhAvoM kI utkRSTatA ke kAraNa sampUrNa karmoM kA nAza karake saMsAra se mukta ho gae / tAtparya yahI hai ki vahI mahApuruSa apanA kalyANa kara sakatA hai, jisake hRdaya meM prANImAtra ke prati prema kI bhAvanA ho aura jo apanI zakti ke anusAra pratipala auroM kA bhalA karane kA prayatna kare / jo bhavya prANI paropakAra kI bhAvanA rakhate the, unakA hI isa saMsAra se uddhAra huA hai aura jo isa bhAvanA ko nahIM rakha sake ve aba taka yahAM bhaTakate rahate haiM / paropakAra karane kI vRtti na rahe to puNyopArjana kA koI sAdhana manuSya ke pAsa nahIM raha jAtA / saMskRta meM kahA gayA hai-- paropakArazUnyasya, dhik manuSyasya jIvitam / dhanyAmAste pazavo yeSAm, carmAppa karoti hi / AtmArthaM jIvake'smin ko na jIvati mAnavaH ? varaM paropakArArthaM yo jIvati sa saMskRta sAhitya meM batAyA hai ki - jo vyakti paropakAra - zUnya haiM, unake jIvana ke dhikkAra hai / unase pazu hI acche jinakI camar3I bhI parAye kAma AtI hai / jIvati // apane lie isa jIva loka meM kauna manuSya nahIM jItA ? kintu sacce mAyane meM vahI jItA hai, jo paropakAra ke lie jItA hai / anyathA to vyakti jIvita bhI mare ke samAna hI hai / hI haiM; gAya dUdha vastutaH jo vyakti svArthI hai aura kevala apanA hI vyaktiyoM ke jIvana se kyA lAbha hai ? unase to pazu hI jaba taka jIvita rahate haiM sabakA upakAra karate haiM / hama dekhate detI hai jisase nAnA prakAra kI pauSTika vastueM banatI haiM zarIra ko puSTa banAtI huI use adhika samaya taka vidyamAna bhI jIvana bhara manoM bhAra Dhokara manuSya kI kaThinAIyAM hala karate haiM aura aura ve manuSya ke rakhatI hai| baila bhalA cAhate haiM aise acche hote haiM / jo 1 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ insAna hI Izvara bana sakatA hai ? 113 marane ke bAda bhI unake nAkhUna, sIMga, camar3I aura haDDiyAM sabhI kAma Ate haiM / mAMsAhArI vyakti unake mAMsa ko bhI apane udarastha kara lete haiN| ___ isIlie ina pazuoM ko dhanya kahA hai jo ki jIvita raha kara bhI paropakAra karate haiM aura marane ne pazcAt bhI upakAra karate haiN| kintu manuSya jo ki jIvita rahate hue bhI apanA hI bhalA dekhatA hai aura marane para bhI usakA zarIra kisI kAma nahIM AtA / aise jIvana se kyA lAbha hai ? jInA usI kA sArthaka hai jo auroM ke lie jItA hai / gujarAtI kavitA meM Age batAyA gayA hai khilyA puSpo kharIjAze, je janmyA cha marI jAze / udaya nu asta ye nyAye, bhalA thaine bhalU kara jo // isa saMsAra meM saba kucha nAzamAna hai| bagIcoM meM khile hue puSpa sabhI gira kara sUkha jAyeMge, jo jIva janme haiM, ve mRtyu ko prApta hoMge, / bhAva yahI hai ki udaya hone para usakA asta nizcaya hI hogaa| yahI saMsAra kA niyama hai| ___ataH saMsAra kA moha tyAga dene meM hI sAra hai / jaba taka hamAre zarIra meM zvAMsa AtI jAtI hai, tabhI taka sAre sage-sambandhI hameM dikhAI dete haiM para mAMsa kA nAza hote hI ye saba ojhala ho jAyeMge, najara hI nahIM aaeNge| jisa prakAra kisI vRkSa para rAta ko vibhinna sthAnoM se Akara hajAroM pakSI baserA lete haiM aura prAtaHkAla hote hI ur3a jAte haiN| isI prakAra yaha jagata bhI hai jahAM thor3e samaya ke lie aneka jIva Akara sage-saMbaMdhI bana jAte haiM / aura mauta kA nagArA bajate hI apane-apane karmoM ke anusAra vibhinna yoniyoM meM cale jAte haiM / to jisa prakAra vRkSa para rAta ko baserA lene vAle pakSiyoM kA Apasa meM nAtA jor3anA nirarthaka hai usI prakAra manuSya ko bhI thor3e samaya ke jIvana meM eka dUsare se mamatva meM baMdhanA bhI nirarthaka hai| kavi sUndaradAsa jI kA kathana hai bAlU ke mandira mAhi, baiThi rahyo thira hoi / rAkhata hai jIvana kI Asa keu dina kI // pala-pala chIjata ghaTata jAta gharI gharI / binasata bera kahA khabara na china kii| karata upAya, jhUThe lena-dena khAna-pAna / mUsA ita-uta phire tAki rahI minakI // For Personal & Private Use Only Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 114 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 sundara kahata merI-merI kari bhUle saTha, caMcala capala mAyA bhaI kina-kina kI // padya meM kavi ne jIvana aura dhana, donoM kI asthiratA ke viSaya meM batAyA hai aura manuSya ko cetAvanI dI hai-are ajJAnI manuSya ! terA yaha zarIra to bAlU ke bane hue makAna ke sadRza hai, jo ki hara kSaNa chIjatA aura hara minaTa ghaTatA jAtA hai / jaba se tU isameM AyA hai tabhI se isakI nIMva to hilane laga gaI hai eka pala yA minaTa kA bhI bharosA nahIM hai ki yaha kaba girakara naSTa ho jaaegaa|' ___'kintu mujhe to terI buddhi para tarasa AtA hai ki aise asthAyI makAna meM bhI tU niHzaMka aura masta hokara baiThA hai| itanA hI nahIM, terI karatUtoM ko dekhakara bhI mujhe to bar3A Azcarya hotA hai ki tU yahAM bhaviSya kI tanika bhI phikra na karake taraha-taraha ke jhUThe-sacce lena-dena aura khAna-pAna karatA hai / kyA tujhe yaha patA nahIM hai ki yaha saba kukarma tere kyA kAma Ae~ge ? kyoMki bhale hI tU cUhe ke samAna lAkha idhara-udhara dubakatA phira kintu mauta to billI ke samAna tere janma lene ke pazcAt se hI terI tAka meM baiThI hai aura maukA dekhate hI jhapaTTA mArakara daboca bhI legii|' _ 'vaha kSaNa Ate hI tujhe isa ghara ko, ina banAe hue sambandhiyoM ke moha tathA merI-merI karake yaha jo lakSmI tUne jor3I hai isako bhI chor3ane meM bhI tujhe apAra duHkha hogaa| hajAra rone-kalapane para bhI na yaha caMcala lakSmI terI banI raha sakegI aura na isa bAlU ke ghara meM bhI kSaNa bhara ke liye bhI tU raha skegaa|' isalie bhole prANI ! tU isa caMcala lakSmI se moha chor3a tathA viSayabhogoM kA tyAga kara / ye viSaya-bhoga tere liye viSa ke samAna haiM / inheM bhogate hue bhI tU tRSNA ke kAraNa duHkhI rahegA aura inase viyoga ho jAne para inake kAraNa baMdhe hue karmoM se duHkhI hogA / tere lie to yahI hitakara hai ki isa nazvara ghara meM jitane samaya bhI tU Tika pAe, isakA adhika se adhika lAbha uThAle / arthAt jitane dina kA jIvana hai isameM dharmAcaraNa karake apane karmabaMdhana kATa le tathA janma-maraNa ke duHkhoM se mukta hone kA prayatna karale tAki bAlU ke ghara rUpI isa zarIra ko chor3ane kA tuche pazcAttApa na ho| yahI bAta gujarAtI kavitA meM Age kahI gaI hai-~-yAnI Ane se pahale hI pAla baaNdho|' bAta kaha cha hajI vhelo, bAMdha jo pAlanai pailI / kA hUM saMta nA ziSye- bhalA thaine bhalU krjo|| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ insAna hI Izvara bana sakatA hai ? ___ yaha kavitA hamAre kavivarya nAnacaMda jI mahArAja ne likhI hai jo ki saMta ziSya ke nAma se likhA karate the / ve kahate haiM--"bhAiyo ! maiM bahuta pahale hI Apako yaha batAe de rahA hUM ki barasAta Ane se pahale hI pAla bAMdha lo| yAnI mauta Ane se pahale hI mauta se sadA ke lie bacane kA prayatna kara lo| anyathA jisa samaya mRtyu samakSa hogI, usa samaya phira kucha bhI saMbhava nahIM hogA / jIvana pratikSaNa hrAsa ko prApta hotA jA rahA hai ataH dAna, puNya', paropakAra, sevA, tyAga, tapasyA Adi dharma kI jitanI bhI ArAdhanA ho sake zIghra karalo tAki aMta meM pazcAttApa na karanA pdd'e| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pApa-nAzaka tapa dharmapremI baMdhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! Aja hameM tapasyA kA mahattva samajhanA hai| Apa saMbhavataH yaha samajhate hoMge ki tapa ko jainadharma meM hI mahattvapUrNa mAnA gayA hai tathA jaina dharmAvalaMbI hI eka dina, do dina, dasa dina, pandraha dina aura isase bhI adhika mahIne bhara yA do-do mahIne kI lambI tapasyA karate haiN| para yaha bAta nahIM hai / jaina dharma ke alAvA vaiSNava tathA muslima dharma Adi meM bhI tapa kA vidhAna diyA hai aura sabhI dharmoM ko mAnanevAle apane-apane DhaMga se tapa karate haiN| isakA tAtparya yahI hai ki jainadharma ko mAnanevAle nirAhAra aura nirjala tapa upavAsa karate haiM, vaiSNava dharma ko mAnane vAle phalAhAra grahaNa karate haiM aura musalamAna loga rojoM ke dinoM rAtri ko candramA dekhakara AhAra grahaNa karate haiM / isI prakAra sabhI apane-apane tarIke se tapa avazya karate haiM / vaiSNava saMta tukArAma jI kahate haiM "paMdharAve divazI, eka ekAdazI, kAM re na karIzI vratasAra ? kAya tujhA jIva, jAto eka divase, pharAlAce pize ghezI ghdd'ii|" arthAt - 'pandraha dina meM eka ekAdazI AtI hai to tU yaha ekAdazI kyoM nahIM karatA hai ? kyA eka dina meM tarA jIva calA jAegA jo tU eka ghar3I bhara pharAla yAnI phalAhAra kA sAmAna letA hai; ekAdazI saba vratoM kA sAra hai ataH ise avazya kara / ' For Personal & Private Use Only Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pApa-nAzaka tapa 117 vaiSNava dharma meM ekAdazI ko bar3A mahattvapUrNa mAnA gayA hai ataH isa dina vrata kiyA jAtA hai| ekAdazI eka varSa meM cauvIsa bAra aura eka mAha meM do bAra yAnI hara pandrahaveM dina AtI hai| saMbhavataH pahale yaha nirAhAra kI jAtI thI kintu kahA jAtA hai ki eka bAra kisI bhakta ne apane guru se kahA___ 'bhagavana ! mujhe pitta kI zikAyata rahatI hai ataH maiM kisa prakAra ekAdazI karU ? saMta ne usase kahA-'vatsa ! agara aisI bAta hai to tU lavaMga ke Upara jo phUla hotA hai use khA lenA, jisase pitta kA prakopa zAMta rhegaa|' basa isI ghaTanA ko lekara dhIre-dhIre loga ekAdazI ke dina bhI bhara peTa khAne lage / aba to ve yaha bhI kahate haiM ki pratidina jo khAte haiM usako badala kara khAne se ekAdazI ho jAtI hai| aba to eka bar3I manoraMjaka kahAvata bhI bana gaI hai __ "divasa bhara carA paNa ekAdazI kraa|" koI koI yaha bhI kahate haiM "gADhavA sArakhe carA, paNa ekAdazI kraa|'' donoM kA sAra yahI hai ki bhale hI gadhe ke jaise dina bhara caro yAnI dina bhara khAo kintu ekAdazI jarUra kro|| yaha bAta kucha vyakti apane svArtha ke kAraNa kahate haiM, jinase bhUkhA bhI nahIM rahA jAtA aura apane Apako ve vrata karane vAlA bhI sAbita karanA cAhate haiN| vAstava meM to dazamI ke dina eka bhukta aura ekAdazI ke dina gyAraha bAtoM kA AcaraNa karanA aura dvAdazI ke dina ekabAra khAnA cAhie aisA vidhAna hai| ekAdazI ko upavAsa tathA dvAdazI ke dina ekAsana karane para hI ekAdazI vrata pUrNa mAnA jAtA hai / tathA abhI maiMne jo kahAvata Apake samakSa rakhI-"divasa bhara carA, paNa ekAdazI kraa|" isakA bhI vAstavika artha to yahI hai ki caudaha dina khAo kintu pandrahaveM dina ekAdazI avazya kro| lekina logoM ne eka ekAdazI ke dina bhI bhUkhA na rahanA par3e isalie kahAvata kA artha yaha nikAla liyA ki ekAdazI ke dina hI cAhe jitanA aura dina khAlo para ekAdazI kA nAma avazya kro| ___ apane svArtha ke lie loga zabdoM kA apanI icchAnusAra artha lagAne tathA auroM ko bhI cakkara meM DAlane se nahIM cUkate / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 118 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 mahAbhArata ke yuddha meM jaba pAMDava pakSa ke logoM ne dekhA ki droNAcArya kisI prakAra parAjita nahIM kiyA jA rahA hai to azvatthAmA nAmaka hAthI ko mArakara yudhiSThira ke dvArA kahalavA diyA 'azvatthAmA hataH / " arthAt azvatthAmA mArA gayA / vIra droNAcArya ne jaba dharmaparAyaNa yudhiSThira ke muMha se yaha sunA ki azvatthAmA mara gayA, to unhoMne vizvAsa kara liyA ki merA putra azvatthAmA mArA gayA / yahI pAMDava pakSa ke vyakti cAhate the ki ve azvatthAmA nAma se apane putra kA mara jAnA hI samajheM / pariNAma yaha huA ki putra-zoka ke kAraNa unake yuddha-kauzala meM kucha zithilatA A gaI aura zatru pakSa ne isakA lAbha uThA liyA / kahane kA Azaya yahI hai ki loga apane svArtha ke vazIbhUta hokara zabda vahI hote haiM, para unake artha ko apanI icchAnusAra mor3a lete haiM / yahI hAla ekAdazI ke lie kahI huI kahAvata kA bhI huA hai / para yaha hAla Aja kA hai, anyathA vaidika sampradAya ke purANoM meM to varNana hai ki RSi maharSiyoM ne sATha-sATha hajAra varSa kI bhI tapasyA kI hai / yuga musalamAna ekAdazI yA aSTamI - caturdazI nahIM mAnate kintu unhoMne ramajAna kA eka mahInA hI nikAla liyA hai, jisameM ve roje rakhate haiM / roje ke dina ve thUka nigalanA bhI dharma ke viruddha mAnate haiM aura kevala rAtri ko cAMda dekhakara khAte haiM / apane dharma ke anusAra rAtri ko nahIM khAnA cAhie | kintu ve dinabhara na khAkara bhI tapa karate haiM / vAstava meM, bhale hI vaha ajJAna tapa hai lekina tapa to hai hI / Akhira dina bhara to ve nirAhAra rahate hI haiM / mere kahane kA abhiprAya kevala yahI hai ki jaina dharma ke alAvA anya dharmoM meM bhI tapa kA vidhAna hai aura tapa kA unameM bhI bar3A bhArI mahattva mAnA gayA hai / bAlmIki rAmAyaNa meM kahA gayA hai adhruve hi zarIre yo, na karoti tapo'rjanam / sapazcAttapyate mUr3ho mRto gatvAtmano gatim // yaha zarIra adhruva yAnI azAzvata hai; isameM rahate hue bhI jo tapa nahIM karatA duSkarmoM kA phala milatA hai, taba bahuta vaha mUrkha marane ke bAda jaba use apane pazcAtApa karatA hai / to baMdhuo, tapa kI mahimA mahAn hai / tapa ke dvArA hI manuSya apane icchita pada ko prApta kara sakatA hai tathA pApoM kA nAza karake apanI AtmA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pApa-nAzaka tapa 116 ko zuddha va ucita banA sakatA hai| jo vivekI puruSa tapAcaraNa karate haiM ve nirbhaya hokara paraloka gamana kara sakate haiM, unheM apane bhaviSya ke lie tanika bhI ciMtita hone kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| hamArA jainadharma bhI eka mAha meM bAraha vrata yAnI upavAsa karane ko kahatA hai / ve dina hai-dUja, paMcamI, aSTamI, ekAdazI, caturdazI aura pakkhI zArIrika zakti ho to vyakti ina sabhI dinoM meM upavAsa kare nahIM to aSTamI aura caturdazI kare aura ye bhI nahIM kara pAe to kevala caturdazI ko hI brahmacarya vrata kare / para Apa to ina sabhIko gola kara jAte haiN| mahIne meM eka to kyA eka varSa meM eka saMvatsarI ke dina bhI upavAsa karanA nahIM cAhate / Apane bhI eka kahAvata banA rakhI hai "sabako mauta AtI hai para saMvatsarI ko nahIM aatii|" Apa loga vaiSNavoM se kama thor3e hI haiN| vaNika haiM, aura vaNika-buddhi kA lohA to sAre saMsAra ne mAnA hai| Apa cAheM to binA eka akSara par3he bhI bar3e se bar3e vidvAn ko cuTakiyoM meM parAsta kara deN| to kahane kA artha yahI hai ki Apa tapa karanA nahIM cAhate aura isalie apanI vAkya-cAturI se tathA bahAnebAjI se saMtoM ko bhI cakkara meM DAla dete haiM / eka saMskRta kA zloka hai yasya glAnibhayena nopazamanama, nAyambilam sevitam / no sAmAyikamAtmazuddhi janakama, naikAsanama zuddhitaH / / svAdiSTAzanapAnayAna vibhavanaktaM divaM poSitam / hA naSTaM tadapi kSaNena jarayA, mRtyA zarIraM rujA / / / kahate haiM--jisane glAni ke bhaya se kabhI upavAsa nahIM kiyA, Ayambila nahIM kiyA, Atma-zuddhi ke lie sAmAyika nahIM kI tathA ekAsana bhI nahIM kara sakA, kevala svAdiSTa bhojana-pAna ke dvArA zarIra ko puSTa kiyA aura bhogopabhogoM se indriyoM ko tRpta kiyaa| hAya ! usakA zarIra bhI to vRddhAvasthA, roga aura mRtyu ke dvArA naSTa hogaa| zloka kitanA marmasparzI hai ? yadyapi hamArA dharma tyAga aura tapasyA para bala detA hai tathA upavAsa, Ayambila, ekAsana tathA sAmAyika Adi karake Atmazuddhi karane kI preraNA detA hai| kintu vyakti apane sundara puSTa evaM zaktizAlI zarIra ko tanika bhI kaSTa na dene ke kAraNa yaha saba nahIM karatA / vaha kahatA hai-'upavAsa karane se merA zarIra kRza hogA, cakkara Ae~ge For Personal & Private Use Only Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 ora kahIM pitta bar3ha jAne se ulTiyAM ho gaIM to glAni paidA hogI ataH maiM upavAsa nahI kara sktaa|' ___isa sthiti meM dharma dUsarA mArga batAtA hai--bhAI ! upavAsa nahIM kara sakate to Ayambila kara lo / rUkhA-sUkhA hI sahI tumhAre peTa meM jAegA aura tumheM kSudhA bhI adhika nahIM satAegI / kintu uttara nakArAtmaka hI hotA hai'rUkhA-sUkhA bhI khAyA jAtA hai kyA ? jisa prakAra jAnavara svAdahIna ghAsa khAte haiM, kyA manuSya bhI usI prakAra masAlA, mirca, namaka aura ghI Adi se rahita korA dhAna khAe ? yaha to saMbhava nahIM hai / ' aise vyaktiyoM ke liye phira tIsarI rAha bhI nikAlI jAtI hai ekAsana kara lene kii| kahA jAtA hai-Ayambila karake rUkhA-sUkhA nahIM khAyA jAtA to ThIka hai svAdiSTa bhojana kara lo para dina meM eka bAra hI khAnA !' para bandhuo, maiMne kahA hai na ki Apa loga vaNika haiM aura hameM bhI cakkara meM DAla dete haiM / yaha sahI nahIM hai kyA? Apa kaheMge sahI kisa prakAra ? vaha isa prakAra ki hamAre pAsa to Apa ekAsana kA pacakkhANa karake jAte haiM para ghara jAkara ekAsana ke nAma para kitaneka loga pahale to svAdiSTa bhojana khUba DaTakara karate haiM aura phira vahIM Ananda aura ArAma se leTa jAte haiM tathA ekAdha nIMda nikAlakara 'phira baiThate haiM aura punaH khA lete haiN| agara hama pUcha lete haiM ki bhAI ! yaha kyA kiyA tumane ? to uttara milatA hai--'mahArAja ! hama uThe thor3e hI the, eka eka hI Asana to baiThe aura leTe the|' . aba batAiye, Apane hameM bhI cakkara meM DAlA yA nahIM ? ekAsana kA kyA artha liyA Apane ? ekAsana se yaha artha lenA hotA hai ki bichAe hue usI Asana para baiThe-baiThe Apa dina bhara meM cAhe jitanI bAra khA lo| varan ekAsana kA sahI artha hai-'eka-asana', eka bAra bhojana karanA / para Apa to hamAre bhI Age ho gae hamIM ko bhulAve meM DAla diyaa| aba zloka kI agalI bAta hai--sAmAyika karanA / jaba santa Apase hAra jAte haiM to kaha dete haiM- bhAI logo ! jaba Apase upavAsa, Ayambila, aura ekAsana Adi kucha bhI nahIM hotA to calo, sAmAyika karo ! vahI sahI / para Apa kahAM pakar3a meM Ane vAle haiM ? kaha dete haiM"ghaMTe bhara taka eka sthAna para baiThe rahanA to bhI muzkila hai|" phira to hamArI buddhi bhI hAra khA jAtI hai yaha vicAra karane meM ki Akhira Apake lie sarala kyA hai ? Apa mAlA nahIM phera sakate kyoMki bhUla jAte haiM, Apa namokAra bhI nahIM kara sakate kyoMki 'baiDa TI' liye binA Apase bistara para se uThA nahIM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pApa-nAzaka tapa 121 jAtA, svAdhyAya nahIM kara sakate kyoMki samaya nahIM milatA, aura pauSadha ko to kareMge bhI kaise, kyoMki 'Danalapa' ke gaddoM para sone vAle jamIna para kaise par3e raheM, zarIra akar3a jAtA hai aura jamIna cubhatI hai jo alg| para baMdhuo, yAda rakho ki isa zarIra ko Apa kitanA bhI ArAma se rakkheM, cAhe dasa kadama bhI calakara ise na thakAe~ aura moTara-gAr3iyoM meM ghUmeM, jarA bhI bhUkhA na rakhakara bAdAma, pistoM se bar3I pauSTika vastue~ khilAe~ tathA apanI sampUrNa indriyoM ko tRpta rakhate hue unheM sukhI rakhane kA prayatna kareM kintu phira bhI roga, jarA aura mRtyu kA AkramaNa hote hI kisI dina kSaNamAtra se hI yaha Apako dhokhA dekara niSkriya ho jaaegaa| ApakI jIvana bhara kI huI sAra-sambhAla kA yaha pala bhara ke liye bhI lihAja nahIM kregaa| yaha Apake sAtha nahIM calegA aura na hI kucha suvidhA Apake liye karegA / kevala. Apake manorathoM para tuSArApAta karake jarA, roga yA mRtyu kisI kA bhI bahAnA lekara Dhera ho jaaegaa| koI agara bhAgyazAlI huA to vRddhAvasthA meM bhI usakA zarIra ThIka rahegA para ata meM roga usake zarIra ko naSTa karegA / aura puNya ne adhika jora mArA to vaha vRddhAvasthA meM bhI rogoM se bacA rahegA kintu phira bhI mRtyu se to nahIM hI bcegaa| acAnaka hI dila kI dhar3akana baMda huI arthAt 'hArTaphela' huA aura jindagI samApta / aMta samaya meM kevala pazcAttApa hI bAkI rahatA hai| mRtyu ke kagAra para khar3e kisI aise hI vyakti ne bar3e aphasosa ke sAtha kahA hai -. jo janme hama saMga, utau saba svarga sidhAre / jo khele hama saMga, kAla tinahaM kahaM mAre / hamahU~ jarajara deha nikaTa hI dIsata maribo / jaise saritA tIra vRkSa ko tuccha ukharibo / ajahU~ nahiM chA~r3ata moha mana, umaga umaga urajhau rahata / ese aceta ke saMga soM, nyAya jagata ko dukha sahata / mahAyAtrA kA yAtrI kyA kaha rahA hai ? yahI ki mere sAtha jinhoMne janma liyA thA ve saba svarga cale gae aura jo mere sAtha khela-kUdakara bar3e hue haiM unheM bhI kAla mAre DAla rahA hai| idhara maiM hU~, para merI deha bhI itanI jarjara ho gaI hai ki aba mRtyu samIpa hI dikhAI de rahI hai| jisa prakAra nadI ke kinAre para Uge hue vRkSoM kI jar3oM se miTTI baha jAtI hai aura vRkSa ukhar3ane For Personal & Private Use Only Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 122 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 ko ho jAtA hai, isIprakAra mere jIvana ke dina bhI eka-eka karake khisaka gae haiM aura yaha zarIra rUpI vRkSa aba gira par3ane ko hI hai| kintu phira bhI merA yaha mUr3ha mana moha kA tyAga nahIM karatA aura abhI taka bhI sAMsArika padArthoM meM umaMga pUrvaka ulajhA rahanA cAhatA hai / aise mUrkha ke sAtha se hI merI AtmA ko saMsAra meM bhaTakanA par3a rahA hai aura punaH punaH janma-maraNa ke kaSToM ko sahanA par3a rahA hai| to baMdhUo, yaha zarIra to eka dina avazya jAegA, cAhe hama ise phUloM se tolate hue yAnI rAta dina isakI sevAsuzruSA karate hue sukumAra banAe rakheM athavA vrata, upavAsa aura kaThina saMyama-sAdhanA karake ise kRza banA DAleM / pharka yahI hai ki isake ArAma kA jitanA khyAla rakhA jAegA tathA isakI sukha-suvidhAe~ juTAne ke liye jitanA pApa kamAyA jAegA vaha paraloka meM hameM nAnA kaSTa sahana karane kA kAraNa banegA / aura yadi vrata, pratyAkhyAna tapa tathA sAdhanA Adi meM ise sahAyaka banAkara isase kAma liyA jAegA to pUrva karmoM kI nirjarA hogI aura navIna karmoM kA baMdha nahIM hogaa| tapazcaryA karane se Atmazuddhi hotI hai aura Atmazuddhi hone para karmoM kA kSaya ho jAtA hai / jaba karma pUrI taraha naSTa ho jAte haiM to AtmA saMsAra mukta ho jAtI hai| kisI kavi ne kahA bhI hai : tapa karanA hI mukti kA jAnA hai| yA to Ama khuda pake dUje jariye pAla, yA to karma rasa de jhar3e yA tapa se devai gAla / jisake bAre prakAra bayAnA hai / tapa karanA hI mukti kA jAnA hai| padya kI bhASA atyanta sarala aura sIdhI hai kintu isameM batAI haI bAteM bar3I gaMbhIra aura sAra-garbhita haiM / kavi kA kathana hai--tapa karanA hI mukti kA jAnA hai / vaha kisa prakAra ? mukti ke cAra sopAna mAne gae haiM--samyak jJAna, samyak darzana, samyak cAritra evaM samyaka tapa / jJAna se vastusthiti samajha meM AtI hai tathA darzana se use gaharAI taka jAna liyA jAtA hai / aura cAritra ke dvArA jJAna ko jIvana meM utArA jAtA hai arthAt kriyAnvita kiyA jAtA hai| ___ aba dhyAna se samajhane kI AvazyakatA hai| vaha yaha ki cAritra naye pApa karmoM kA baMdhana nahIM hone detA kyoMki vrata grahaNa karane aura saMyama lene ke pazcAt karmoM kA Agamana ruka jAtA hai / to cAritra ne nae karmoM ko Ane se For Personal & Private Use Only Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pApa-nAzaka tapa ___123 to roka diyA kintu pahale ke baMdhe hue karmoM kA nAza kaise ho ? usake liye tapa hI ekamAtra sAdhana hai| Apa vicAra kareMge ki jaba saMyama grahaNa kara liyA aura cAritrya meM bhI dRr3hatA A gaI to phira karmoM kA kyA kAma ? para nahIM, abhI maiMne batAyA hai ki cAritra kI dRr3hatA se navIna karma nahIM ba~dhate kintu pahale ke baMdhe hae karmoM kA ilAja honA to jarUrI hai| aura vaha ilAja hai karmoM kA bhugatAna yA unakA nAza / eka udAharaNa se viSaya aura bhI spaSTa ho jaaegaa| jaise eka nirdhana vyakti ne kisI se do rupaye udhAra liye| unheM vaha cukA nahIM pAyA yA cukAnA bhUla gyaa| kucha samaya pazcAt saubhAgya ke udaya se lakSmI kI usa para kRpA huI aura vaha dhIre-dhIre lakSAdhIza bana gyaa| aba jaba vaha lakSAdhIza bana gayA to spaSTa hai ki use aba navIna karja kisI se lenA nahIM pdd'egaa| kintu lakSAdhIza hone se pUrva usane jo do rupaye kisI se udhAra liye the, ve usake dene para hI cukeMge na ? usakI tijorI meM bhale hI lAkhoM rupaye par3e raheM para liye hue do rupaye to dene para hI cukeNge| isI prakAra cAritra grahaNa karane para vyakti bhale hI navIna karmoM kA Agamana roka le yA zubhakarmoM kA baMdha kara le kintu isase pahale jo karma usane bA~dhe the ve to usa nirdhana vyakti ke udhAra liye hue do rupayoM ko cukAne ke samAna hI cukAne par3eMge / aura inako sAmapta karane ke do tarIke haiM eka to unheM bhugata kara samApta karanA, dUsare inako kSINa kara denA yA naSTa kara denaa| to bA~dhe hue karmoM ko kSINa karane kA upAya hai tapa / kavi ne eka sundara dRSTAnta apane padya meM diyA hai- "yA to Ama khuda pake yA dUje jariye pAla / " yAnI Ama do taraha se pakatA hai / eka to vaha vRkSa para lagA huA apanA samaya Ane para svayaM hI paka jAtA hai, dUsare loga use jaldI pakAne ke liye tor3akara ghAsa meM dabA dete haiM aura vaha samaya se pahale hI paka jAtA hai / yahI hAla karmoM kA hai jinake liye kavi ne kahA hai ____"yA to karma rasa de jhar3e yA tapa se deve gAla / " arthAt--yA to karma rasa dekara jhar3ate hai yAnI AtmA naraka Adi hIna gati meM janma lekara vahA~ apane samaya para inakA bhugatAna karatI hai| yAnI karmoM ke phala ko bhogakara unheM samApta karatI hai aura nahIM to tapazcaryA ke For Personal & Private Use Only Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 124 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 dvArA inake bhogane kA samaya Ane se pahale hI inheM kSINa kara diyA jAtA hai / artha yahI hai ki tapa karane se pUrva karma kSINa ho jAte haiM, TUTa jAte haiM yA visarjita ho jAte haiN| to baMdhuo, Apa tapa kA mahatva samajha gaye hoMge ki kisa prakAra pUrvakRta karmoM ko atizIghra hI kevala tapa ke dvArA naSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai| agara jIvana meM tapAcaraNa na kiyA jAya to na jAne kitane janmoM taka AtmA ko karmoM kA phala bhoganA par3atA hai jabaki tapa ke dvArA vaha isI janma meM saMpUrNa karmoM kA kSaya bhI kara sakatA hai / isIliye merA kahanA hai ki jaba hameM mAnava zarIra milA hai, karmoM ke kAranAmoM ko jAna lene kI zakti milI hai tathA unake nAza ke upAyoM ko samajha lene kI buddhi bhI mila gaI hai to phira kyoM na isa amUlya avasara kA lAbha uThAyA jAya ? zarIra to eka dina naSTa honA hI hai ataH isakA sabase acchA upayoga yahI hai ki isake dvArA adhika se adhika tapAcaraNa kiyA jAya tAki isakA milanA sArthaka ho ske| sArAMza yahI hai ki tapa ke abhAva meM pUrva-kRta karmoM kI nirjarA binA unheM bhoge honA kaThina hai ata. tapazcaraNa karanA Avazyaka hI nahIM, anivArya hai| tapa vaha agni hai jisameM anekAneka pApa tinake ke samAna bhasma ho jAte haiN| zAstroM meM kahA gayA hai jaha khalu maila vatthaM, sujjhai udagAiehi davehi / evaM bhAvuvahANeNa, sujjhae kammamaTThavihaM // -AcArAMga niyukti 282 jisa prakAra jala Adi zodhaka dravyoM se malina vastra bhI zuddha ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra AdhyAtmika tapaHsAdhanA dvArA AtmA jJAnAvaraNAdi aSTavidha karmamala se mukta ho jAtA hai| spaSTa hai ki vyakti kitanA bhI vidvAna aura zAstroM kA jAnakAra kyoM na ho agara vaha tapa nahIM karatA to usakA saMsAra mukta honA asaMbhava hai niuNo vi jIva poo, tava saMjama mArua vihUNo / zAstra jJAna meM kuzala sAdhaka bhI tapa, saMyama rUpa pavana ke binA saMsArasAgara ko taira nahIM sktaa| to baMdhuo, tapa karanA Atma-kalyANa ke liye Avazyaka hai ataH jisase For Personal & Private Use Only Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pApa-nAzaka tapa 125 jitanA bana sake utanA hI sahI para tapa karanA avazya cAhiye / tapa bAraha prakAra kA hotA hai, jinameM se chaH AbhyaMtara aura chaH bAhya tapa kahalAte haiN| anazana, unodarI, bhikSAcaryA, rasa parityAga, kAyakleza evaM prati saMlInatA ye bAhya tapa haiM tathA prAyazcitta, vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, svAdhyAya, dhyAna aura vyutsarga ye AbhyaMtara tapa hote haiN| inake viSaya meM vistRta rUpa se avasara hone para batAyA jaaegaa| Aja to Apako jo kucha batAyA gayA hai isI para amala karane kA prayatna kareM to bhI Atma-vikAsa kI ora bar3ha sakeMge / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10 jyoM tulasI UdhaMvara ke bhaye, ba~dhUra ke pAna dharma premI baMdhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! Apa aura hama sabhI jAnate haiM ki mAnava-jIvana jIva ko bar3I kaThinAI se prApta hotA hai / isa saMsAra meM asaMkhya jIva aise dikhAI dete haiM jinake kevala zarIra hai / nAka, kAna yA A~kheM kucha bhI nahIM haiM / Apa kaheMge, aise kauna se jIva haiM jinake ve saba nahIM haiM ? ve haiM - pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati / ina pA~ca sthAvaroM ke sirpha zarIra hai / bAkI indriyA~ nahI haiN| ataH ye ekendriya kahalAte haiM / 1 ekendriya se do indriya meM jAne ke liye jIva ko dugunI puNyavAnI cAhiye / jaise, eka rupaye para eka rupaye kA naphA honA / para aisA kahA~ hotA hai ? Apa loga vyApArI haiM aura jAnate haiM ki rupaye para do paisA, cAra paisA naphA bhI muzkila se milatA hai / isI prakAra puNyoM kA saMcaya bhI bar3I kaThinAI se hotA hai para jaba hotA hai tabhI jIva ekendriya zarIra chor3akara do indriyavAlI deha prApta karatA hai / do indriyA~ prApta hone para zarIra ke sAtha vANI bhI milii| para usa zarIra se kyA banatA hai jisake nAka - A~kha kucha bhI nahIM ho / to zarIra aura jIbha ina do indriyoM ke bAda tIna indriyoM vAlA zarIra mila sakatA hai, para ananta puNyavAnI prApta hone ke pazcAt / jaba vaha huI to nAka bar3ha gaI yAnI tIna indriyA~ milIM / usake bAda aura bhI ananta puNya bar3hA to A~kheM milIM tathA usake pazcAt phira ananta puNyopArjana kiyA to kAna bhI zarIra ko hAsila hue / kintu For Personal & Private Use Only Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tulasI UdhaMvara ke bhaye, jyoM ba~dhUra ke pAna 127 zarIra phira bhI apUrNa rahA aura punaH ananta puNyoM ke udaya se pA~coM indriyoM vAlA zarIra mila skaa| gambhIratA se vicAra kIjiye ki eka-eka indriya prApta karane ke liye ananta-ananta puNyoM kI vRddhi karanI par3atI hai aura taba paMcendriya zarIra jIva ko milatA hai / kintu anantAnanta puNyoM kA upArjana karake paMcendriya zarIra prApta kara lene para bhI abhI zarIra meM mahAna kamI raha gii| vaha kamI kyA hai ? yaha Apa gAya, bhaiMsa, ghor3A va bakarI Adi pazuoM ko dekhakara andAja lagA sakate haiM ki unameM mana nahIM hai| paMcendriya jIvoM meM bhI sannI aura asannI do prakAra hote hai| jinameM mana nahIM hotA ve asannI aura manavAle sannI kahalAte haiM / to paMcendriya zarIra prApta huA kintu mana nahIM milA to pazuvat jIvanayApana karanA pdd'aa| aura jaba punaH ananta puNyavAnI ne jora mArA to phira hama sannI paMcendriya yAnI manuSya ke rUpa meM aae| aba Apa svayaM hI vicAra kara lo ki eka-eka indriya aura usake pazcAt mana bhI pAne ke liye anantaananta puNyavAnI ko jor3ate jA~ya to kitane puNya karmoM kA saMcaya cAhiye ? ___ aura usake bAda bhI mana sahita yaha manuSya zarIra pA liyA aura anArya kSetra, hIna jAti tathA nikRSTa kula mila gayA to yaha mAnava-zarIra pAkara bhI hama kyA kara sakate haiM ? ata: yaha saba prApta karane ke liye bhI ananta puNya kI phira AvazyakatA par3a gaI / aura taba hameM ucca kula, uccajAti, Arya kSetra milA tathA saMta-samAgama prApta ho skaa| . yaha saba kalpanAtIta puNyoM ke saMyoga se hI prApta ho sakA hai anyathA Apa uccakula meM janma lekara aura usa para bhI Aja isa sthAna para kaise baiThe hue hote ? Aja aise-aise bhI kSetra haiM, jahA~ para sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kA AnA jAnA kabhI nahIM hotA aura aisI sthiti meM Atma-sAdhana tathA paramArtha ciMtana to ho hI kaise sakatA hai / binA satsaMga kiye tathA zAstroM kA zravaNa kiye Apa kaise jAna sakate haiM ki Atma-tatva kA kyA rahasya hai aura usake uddhAra ke liye Apako kyA-kyA karanA cAhiye, kaise bolanA, kaise calanA, kaise rahanA aura kaise khAnA cAhiye Apa soceMge ki yaha saba to prANI svayaM hI kara letA hai isameM jAnanA aura sIkhanA kaisA ? para yaha bAta nahIM hai / khAnA, pInA, sonA tathA baiThanA to pazu bhI kara lete haiM aura ajJAnI manuSya bhI karate haiM / kintu jisa bhavya prANI ko apane mAnava-jIvana kA sadupayoga karanA hai, tathA isakI sahAyatA se For Personal & Private Use Only Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 128 apanA Atma-kalyANa karanA hai usakI ye sabhI kriyAe~ aneka vizeSatAe~ liye hue hotI haiM / aura ye saba vizeSatAe~ kevala saMtoM kI saMgati se aura unake upadeza-zravaNa se hI jIvana meM utara sakatI haiM / satsaMgati se hI manuSya heya, jJeya aura upAdeya arthAt chor3ane yogya kyA hai ? jAnane yogya kyA hai aura grahaNa karane yogya kyA hai ? ise samajha sakatA hai / mahAtmA kabIra ne kahA hai Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4. 'saMtana ke saMga lAga re, terI acchI banegI / ' spaSTa hai ki manuSya jaise vyaktiyoM kI saMgati karegA vaisA hI bana jAegA / cora - DAkU kI saMgati karegA to nizcaya hI corI karanA sIkhegA aura agara sAdhu-puruSoM ke sahavAsa meM rahegA to usakA jIvana tyAga, tapasyA evaM saMyama kI aura bar3hegA sAdhu ko na Apake dhana kI paravAha hai aura na viSaya-bhogoM kI cAha / unakA lakSya sAMsArika padArthoM se mamatva haTAte hue kevala AtmA ko karma-baMdhanoM se mukta karanA hotA hai / isIliye ve vrata aura niyama grahaNa karate haiM, tapa karate haiM tathA adhika se adhika ekAnta meM rahakara paramArtha ciMtana karate haiM / bhajana meM bhaMga na par3a jaae| kahate haiM ki eka nagara ke bAhara vana meM do mahAn tyAgI mahAtmA rahate the / unake tyAga aura tapasyA kI khyAti dUra-dUra taka pahu~ca gaI thI / ataH nagara ke rAjA ne unake darzana karane kI icchA kI aura apane parivAra ko lekara vana meM pahu~cA / jaba mahAtmAoM ne sunA ki rAjA unake darzana karane A rahe hai to ve vicAra karane lage - "yaha to bahuta burI bAta hai Aja rAjA AyA aura kala pUrA zahara AegA / bhIr3a-bhAr3a ke kAraNa phira hama bhajana kaba kareMge ?" dene ke liye eka gayA to unhoMne soca-vicAra kara unhoMne apane bhajana meM bhaMga na hone upAya khoja nikAlA / jaba rAjA unakI kuTiyA ke pAsa A Apasa meM jhagar3anA prArambha kara diyA / eka bolA - ' tUne merI roTI kyoM khAI ?' dUsare ne uttara diyA- 'tU bhI to kala merI roTI curAkara khA gayA thA / ' rAjA ne jaba yaha hAla dekhA to use saMtoM se napharata ho gaI ki ye to eka-eka roTI ke liye jhagar3a rahe haiM / vaha ulaTe pA~va apane parivAra sahita mahala ko cala diyA / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 126 tulasI UdhaMvara ke bhaye, jyoM baMdhUra ke pAna ___ isa prakAra saMtoM ne svayaM badanAma hokara bhI apane Iza-ciMtana ke samaya ko vyartha jAne se bacA liyaa| kyA Aja sabhI loga aisA kara sakate haiM ? nahIM, unheM to paramAtmA ko yAda karane kA samaya hI nahIM rahatA / bhale hI unakA amUlya samaya sinemA dekhane meM, saira-sapATe karane meM, tAza khelane meM yA gappoM meM calA jAya, isakI paravAha nahIM kintu agara unake samakSa Atma-citana, zAstra-zravaNa yA sAmAyika pratikramaNa kA nAma le diyA to sIdhA kahate haiM--'mahArAja, hameM to marane kI bhI phurasata nahIM miltii|' para sabhI eka sarIkhe nahIM hote / kucha aise bhI hote haiM jo saMsAra ke gorakhadhaMdhe meM se nikala nahIM pAte kintu pazcAttApa karate hue kahate haiM: dhanyAnAM girikandare nivasatAM jyotiH paraM dhyAyatA. mAnandAtha jalaM pibanti zakunA niHzaGkamaMkezayAH / asmAkaM tu. manorathoparacitaprAsAdavApItaTa krIr3A-kAnana keli-kautukajuSAmAyuH parikSIyate // ve dhanya haiM jo parvatoM kI guphAoM meM rahate haiM aura parama brahma kI jyoti kA dhyAna karate haiM / jinake bhaktirasapUrNa AnandAzruoM ko unakI goda meM baiThe hue pakSI nirbhayatApUrvaka pIte haiN| hamArA jIvana to manorathoM kI bAvar3I ke kinAre ke krIr3A-sthAna meM lIlAyeM karate hue hI vyartha bIta rahA hai / to maiM Apako yaha kaha rahA thA ki sacce saMta duniyA ke prapaMcoM se dUra rahakara adhika se adhika paramArtha ciMtana meM rata rahate haiM tathA samasta bhautika aizvarya se muha mor3akara mAtra zarIra ko calAne lAyaka rUkhA-sUkhA anna use pradAna karate haiM vaha bhI isalie ki zarIra ke dvArA hI tapa kiyA jAtA hai tathA zarIra ke dvArA hI anya sabhI zubha kriyAyeM kI jAtI haiM / tapa rUpI agni para zarIrarUpI pAtra rakhe binA AtmarUpI makkhana ko zuddha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| basa ! yahI svArtha isa zarIra se unakA rahatA hai aura isIliye ve zarIra TikAye rahate haiN| ___ aise saMta hI saMsAra ke sAmane Adarza-rUpa banate haiM tathA ajJAnI manuSyoM ko sadupadeza dekara guNAnurAgI banAte haiN| agara vyakti guNAnurAgI nahIM hote to usake mAnasa meM sadguNoM kA samAveza aura saMcaya nahIM ho sakatA aura aise vyakti isa pRthvI para kevala bhArabhUta hote haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 130 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 kucha dina pahale maiMne Apako bhartRhari kA eka zloka sunAyA thA yeSAm na vidyA na tapo na dAnam jJAnam na zIlam na guNo na dharmaH te mRtyuloke bhavibhArabhUtAH manuSyarUpeNa mRgAzcaranti / / yAnI, jisa vyakti meM vidyA, tapa, dAna, dayA, zIla Adi sadguNa nahIM hote vaha manuSya isa dharatI para bhAra-bhUta hotA hai jaise ki vana meM carane vAle mRg| usa dina maiMne yaha zloka Apake samakSa rakhA thA aura sAtha hI pUjyapAda zrI tiloka RSi jI ma0 dvArA racita kAvyoM ke AdhAra para yaha bhI batAyA thA ki mRga ne svayaM ko nirguNI vyakti kI tulanA meM apane aneka guNa batAte hue isake samakakSa hone se inkAra kara diyA thaa| to kaviyoM ne mRga ke sthAna para pahale gAya aura phira kutte ko rakhanA cAhA / kintu hAla vahI huA / yAnI gAya aura kutte ne bhI apane aneka aura uttama guNa batAe tathA nirguNI puruSa ke lie apanI upamA diye jAne se inkAra kara diyaa| kintu Aja hama puna: isa viSaya ko le rahe haiM kyoMki kavi bhI pIchA nahIM chor3ate / ve kahate haiM ki Akhira koI prANI yA koI na koI vastu to usake samAna guNahIna hogI hii| aisA nizcaya karake ke ve zloka kI aMtima paMkti meM sudhAra karate hue kahate haiM / 'manuSya rUpeNa kharAzcaranti / ' arthAt nirguNI, manuSya ke rUpa meM gadhe ke samAna haiN| kintu yaha bAta gadhe ko bhI pasanda nahIM aaii| aura usane kyA uttara diyA yaha zrI trilokaRSi jI mahArAja batAte haiM: kahata gardabha zIta tApa khamU DIla para, guNI guNI bhAra lAU~ lagar3e se bhArI hai / mala kI so ghUTI deveM, kAma Aye auSadhi meM, miTTI meM milAve jala hove eka tArI hai| zakuna sulabha kahU~, turata hI paragaTa, aura jo karUM maiM mojha mAnana ligArI hai| aura bhI aneka guNa moya meM narAdhipati, niguNI kI upamA na lAgata hamArI hai / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tulasI UdhaMvara ke bhaye, jyoM baMdhUra ke pAna 131 gadhA kaha rahA hai-"he narazreSTha ! Apa mujhe cAhe buddhihIna kaha leM para guNahIna na kaheM / guNahIna ke liye to merI upamA kadApi nahIM dI jA sakatI kyoMki mujhameM to kaI guNa haiN|" .... .... ____"sarvaprathama to merI yaha vizeSatA hai ki maiM asahya zIta, grISma aura varSA sabhI ko sahana karatA huuN| kAma karatA hU~ taba bhI inheM sahana karanA par3atA hai aura ghara para ba~dhA rahatA hU~ taba bhI / koI bhI merA mAlika mujhe sardI garmI se bacAne ke liye kisI taraha kA sAdhana karane kI paravAha nahIM karatA / kyA nirguNI itanA sahanazIla hotA hai ? guNa bhale hI usameM nahIM hoMge para sardI, garmI Adi se bacAva to vaha karegA hI usameM sahana zakti mere jaisI nahIM hotii|" ___ "dUsare, mere jitanA bojhA kyA nirguNI Dho sakatA hai ? maiM dina bhara apanI pITha para par3I haI gonI meM bhara-bharakara miTTI, bAlU reta yA kaMkara DhotA huuN| kitanA bhArI hotA hai yaha saba ? phira bhI apane mAlika kI sahAyatA karane ke liye apanI zakti se adhika bojha bhI nirdiSTa sthAna para pahu~cAkara hI dama letA huuN|" ___ "tIsarI bAta yaha hai ki merA mala eka to auSadhi ke kAma AtA hai| usakI ghaMTI dene se zarIra kI kaI bImAriyA~ naSTa ho jAtI haiN| aura kacce gharoM kI dIvAloM aura jamInoM ko chApane ke liye bhI use miTTI meM milAte haiM jisase miTTI bar3I majabUta ho jAtI hai tathA cUne ko bhI mAta karatI hai|" "merA cauthA guNa yaha hai ki maiM paradeza jAne vAle ko acchA zakuna batAtA / Apa loga kahate hI haiM ki kisI dUsare gA~va jAne para agara dAhinI tarapha gardabha bole to zubha hotA hai yAnI jisa kArya ke liye yAtrA kI jAtI hai vaha saphala hotI hai| isa prakAra kisI kArya ke hone aura na hone kI sUcanA maiM turanta de detA hU~ / arthAt-maiM dAhine yA bA~yeM bolakara batA detA hU~ ki Apake nirdhArita kArya meM lAbha hogA yA hAni / para guNahIna ke bolane se kyA lAbha hai ? vaha cAhe jitanA bolatA rahe koI usakI paravAha nahIM krtaa|" ___ "aura ina sabake alAvA bhI merA eka bar3A bhArI guNa hai ki maiM apane itane parizrama kA aura apane guNoM kA kabhI raMca mAtra bhI ghamaMDa nahI krtaa| merA mAlika mere khAne pIne kI bhI paravAha adhika nahIM karatA, ghAsa phUsa bhI kabhI lAkara nahIM detaa| chor3a detA hai ki khAlo, jo mile, para maiM usake liye bhI krodha nahIM karatA / apanI sthiti se pUrNa saMtuSTa rahatA huuN| isa prakAra bhAI ! mujhameM to aneka guNa haiM jo ki nirguNI vyakti meM nahIM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.32 Ananda-pravacana bhAga--4 hote, phira kyoM mujhe usakI zreNI meM rakhate ho ? vaha kabhI bhI merI tulanA nahIM kara sktaa| to baMdhUo, gadhe ne bhI nirguNI kI tulanA meM apane Apako rakhane se inkAra kara diyA / taba phira kaviyoM ne use tRNa kI upamA denA cAhA aura bhartRhari ke zloka meM phira pari parivartana kiyA jina manuSyoM meM vidyA, tapa, dAna, jJAna tathA zIla Adi guNa nahIM hai ve 'manuSya rUpeNa tRNAni santi / ' / arthAt-ve nirguNI vyakti manuSya ke rUpa meM tRNa ke samAna haiM / para aba dekhi ye tRNa kyA kahatA hai ? kahata taraNA taba gAya ko AhAra hU~ maiM, hota hai adhika kSIra so to khIra mhArI hai / varSA Rtu mAMhi zobhA, hota hai jaMgala bIca, chAvata chappara ghara cave na lagAro hai / zItakAla bichAve to hota hai garama aMga, tApa kiyA tatkAla zIta hota nyArI hai| aura bhI aneka guNa, moya meM narAdhipata, niguNI kI upamA na lAgata hamArI hai| kitanI vilakSaNa bAta hai ki jaba nirguNI ko tRNa kI upamA dI gaI to vaha bhI kavivara pUjyapAda zrI trilokaRSi jI mahArAja ko pasanda nahIM AI aura unhoMne tRNa kA pakSa lekara uttara diyA ki yaha bhI sahI nahIM hai / tRNa guNahIna nahIM, vaha kahatA hai___ "maiM to pazuoM kA AhAra hU~ / ghor3e, baila, gadhe Adi saba mujhe khAkara hI dinarAta manuSyoM kA kAma karate haiM aura gAya mujhe hI udarastha karake Apako adhika dUdha detI hai jisase Apa miThAiyA~ banAte haiM tathA bhojana kI sabase madhura vastu khIra bhI banAte haiM / yaha mere kAraNa hI to / agara maiM na hoU~ to gAya khAyegI kyA ? Apa saba jAnate hI haiM ki akAla par3ane para jaba maiM paidA nahIM hotA to pazu kRzakAya ho jAte haiM aura mara bhI jAte haiN|" "dUsare jaba varSARtu AtI hai to merI bajaha se hI jaMgala kI zobhA meM vRddhi hotI hai, cAroM ora sundara hariyAlI chA jAtI hai aura dekhane vAloM kA mana prasanna hotA hai / sAre bAga-bagIce aura ghara ke sAmane bane hue laoNna merI bajaha se hI zobhA pAte haiN|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tulasI UdhaMvara ke bhaye, jyoM baMdhUra ke pAna "aura jaba maiM sUkha jAtA hU~ to bhI pazuoM kI peTapUrti to karatA hU~ sAtha hI garIboM kI jhoMpar3iyoM kA chappara bhI banatA hU~ / nirdhana vyakti Apa logoM ke jaise bar3e-bar3e makAna to banavA nahIM sakate, phUsa kI jhoMpar3I hI banA lete haiM / maiM unako bar3I sahAyatA karatA hU~ tathA jhoMpar3I kA chappara to aisA bana jAtA hU~ ki pAnI jaise tarala padArtha ko bhI Ane se roka detA huuN|" . - "isake alAvA bhI zIta Rtu meM maiM logoM kI bar3I sahAyatA karatA huuN| svayaM jalakara becAre kapar3oM ke abhAva meM ThiThurane vAle vyaktiyoM ko garamI pahu~cAtA hU~ aura mere dvArA dI gaI garamI se ve apanI jAna asahya zIta ke kAraNa bacA pAte haiM / maiM sAdhu-saMtoM kI bhI bar3I sevA karatA huuN| sAdhu-saMta Apa logoM ke jaise gadde rajAI to rakhate nahIM haiM para mujhe nIce bichA lete haiM to maiM unheM kucha rAhata pradAna karatA huuN|" ____"mere eka-eka tinake ko jor3akara banAe hue rasse se hI madonmatta hAthI bA~dhe jA sakate haiM jo sahaja hI kisI ke kAbU meM nahIM Ate / kAgaja, jisa para Apa likhate haiM, pustakeM chapavAte haiM / tathA anya saikar3oM kAmoM meM lete haiM, ve bhI mere dvArA hI banate haiN| .. "isa prakAra hai narAdhipa ! mujha meM aneka guNa aise haiM jo nirguNI vyakti meM nahIM hote / ataH unase merI tulanA mata karo, unase merI tulanA kabhI nahIM kI jA sktii|" to aba lIjiye sAhaba ! tinake ne bhI guNahIna ko apane se nIcA batA diyaa| kaviyoM kI musIbata ! para ve himmata nahIM haarte| aba ve saMsAra kI sabase tuccha vastu dhUla jo ki sadA pairoM ke nIce rahatI hai, use nirguNI kI tulanA meM lAye aura bhartRhari ke zloka kI anti paMkti meM jor3A _ 'manuSyarUpeNa dhUlezca pujaH / ' kaviyoM ne socA ki aura kisI bhI pazu per3a yA podhe se jaba nirguNa kI upamA nahIM dI jA sakatI to dhUla se to Akhira vaha gayA bItA nahIM hai ? usase to guNavAna hI sAbita hogaa| kintu aphasosa ki dhUla bhI apane guNa batAne se nahIM cUkI aura bolI : dhUla kahai bAlaka ke khela meM AUM maiM kAma; oTale baMdhAve koI, koI bAMdhe pArI hai| hutAzana paraba so mere bina hota nahIM, kardama ke mAMhI melyA hota pantha bArI hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 kAgada likhata loga Upara prakSepe mohe, bichAve se narama na cubhe paga bhArI hai| aura bhI aneka guNa moya meM narAdhipata, niguNI ko upamA na lAgata hamArI hai| miTTI kaha rahI hai- "maiM kaise nirguNI hU~ ? mujha meM to aneka guNa vidyamAna haiM / yathA-maiM bAlakoM ke khela kA sarvottama sAdhana huuN| mere dvArA nAnAprakAra ke khilaune banAye jAte haiM aura una para raMga car3hAkara guDDe, gur3iyA, bandara, bhAlU Adi taiyAra kiye jAte haiN| bacce unheM pAkara bar3e khuza hote hai tathA unase khelate haiN| bar3I bAta to yaha hai ki mere dvArA nirmita khilaune bar3e saste do-do paise yA cAra-cAra paise meM mila jAte haiM ataH becAre nirdhana vyakti bhI unheM kharIda kara apane baccoM ko khuza kara lete haiN|" ____ "isake alAvA varSARtu meM to maiM binA paise ke hI bAlakoM kA khUba manoraMjana kara detI huuN| pAnI barasane para jaba maiM gIlI ho jAtI hU~ to bacce svayaM mere dvArA makAna, laDDU, cUlhA, cakkI Adi banA-banAkara khelate haiM aura khuza hote haiN|" ___"dIvAlI ke Asa-pAsa jaba barasAta ke kAraNa sabake kacce gharoM kI chapAI baha jAtI hai. usa samaya to ghara-ghara meM mere Dhera laga jAte haiM aura maiM dIvAleM, cabUtare tAtha pharza Adi banAne ke kAma AtI huuN| agara usa samaya meM sahAyatA na karUM to kaise gharoM kI marammata ho aura kaise ghara ke bAhara hatAI karane ke liye cabUtare baneM ? tAlAboM kI pAleM agara mere abhAva meM na baneM to kyA hAla ho ? kyA bAr3ha meM saba kucha naSTa nahIM ho jAegA ? sar3akoM para bhI jaba barSA ke dvArA kIcar3a ho jAtA hai yA gande ho jAte haiM taba bhI mujhe hI jamIna para DAla kara unheM sUkhA aura samatala banAyA jAtA hai tathA Apa loga usa para nirvighna calate haiN| mere viSaya meM kavi 'mAgha' ne kahA bhI hai:-- pAdAhataM yadutthAya mardhAnamadhirohati / svasthAdevApamAne'pi dehinastadvaraM rajaH / / jo dhUla paira se Ahata hokara ur3atI hai aura Ahata karane vAle ke sira para car3ha jAtI hai, vaha apamAna hone para bhI svastha bane rahane vAle zarIra dhArI manuSya se zreSTha hai|" __ "isa prakAra maiM apane guNa svayaM hI kahA~ taka ginAU~ ? mere binA to saMsAra ke anekAneka kArya ruka jAte haiN| holI ke dinoM meM jaba loga mAnApa For Personal & Private Use Only Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tulasI Udhabara ke bhaye, jyoM baMdhUra ke pAna mAna aura U~ca-nIca kA bhedabhAva bhUla jAte haiM taba nAliyoM meM se mujhe hI kIcar3a ke rUpa meM lekara eka-dUsare para uchAlate haiM / tathA vyApArI bahI khAtA karate samaya akSara likhate jAte haiM aura una gIle akSaroM para mujhe DAla DAlakara turanta sukhA lete haiM / yaha udAharaNa loga prema kI parIkSA ke liye bhI dete haiM / kahate haiM "calata kalama sukhata akSara, yahI prema kA mUla / ... neha TUTe golA rahe, tAke muMha par3e dhUla / " - miTTI Age kahatI hai - "jahA~ U~cI nIcI jagaha ho aura kaMkara patthara pairoM meM cubhate ho vahA~ mujhe bichAte hI jamIna narama ho jAtI hai, pairoM meM kucha nahIM cubhatA / aura byAha-zAdI yA koI bhI anya samAroha hotA hai sabase pahale zobhA bar3hAne ke liye mujhe jamIna para bichAte haiM aura usake bAda hI maMDapa yA paMDAla banAte haiM / merA upayoga dharma kArya meM bhI hotA hai| anapar3ha bahana kAca kI do taraphI ghar3iyoM banavAkara mujhe usameM bharavA letI haiM aura maiM bar3e hisAba se dUsarI aura girakara unake sAmAyika kA samaya pUrNa huA ki nahIM yaha batA detI huuN|" "isa prakAra mujha meM to aneka guNa haiM, jinheM ginAyA nahIM jA sktaa| ataH he narAdhipa, merI tulanA guNahIna se kadApi nahIM kI jA sktii| kyA vaha mere mukAbale meM Thahara sakatA hai ? nahIM, phira usake liye merI upamA Apa dete hI kyoM haiM ?" ___ to baMdhuo, nirguNI puruSa kI upamA dene ke liye kaviyoM ne mRga, gAya, zvAna, khara, vRkSa, tRNa tathA dhUla taka nAma sujhAyA kintu ina sabhI ne apaneapane aneka guNoM kA digdarzana karAkara usakI tulanA meM apane Apako rakhane se inkAra kara diyaa| yaha rUpaka haiM aura kavikula bhUSaNa pUjyapAda zrI tilokaRSi jI ma0 ne prastuta kiye haiM / yadyapi pazu, per3a, paudhe yA dhUla ye saba bolate nahIM haiM kintu unake ina guNoM se kadApi inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / mahArAja zrI ne unake dvArA kahA jAnA to kAvya meM manorajakatA aura kalApUrNatA lAne ke liye darzAyA hai| vaha bhI isaliye ki unake guNa yathArtha haiM aura ve svayaM unake dvArA kahe hue batAe jA~ya yA anya kisI ke dvArA hI kahe jA~ya / anta meM Apa kahate haiM: mRga, gAya, zvAna, khara, tRNa, vRkSa dhUla hI te, neSTa hai adhika mUla, mAta bhAra bhArI hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 pAya ke manuSya deha, prabhu se na kiyo neha, puNya pApa jAne nahIM dhika avatArI hai| rAcyo rAga raMga saMga, mAco khAya khAya aMga, kula marajAdA bhaMga, narka adhikArI hai / kahata triloka rikha, mAna le tU guru sIkha, bhava-bhava jai-jaikAra lahe sukha bhArI hai| kavikula ziromaNi mahArAja zrI kA kathana hai ki bhartRhari ke zloka ke AdhAra para manuSya ko jinakI sAta upamAeM dI gaI haiM, una sabhI se vaha neSTa yAnI na-iSTa hai dUsare zabdoM meM hIna aura nikRSTa hai| apanI mAtA ke garbha meM nau mAsa rahakara prathama to usane mAtA kI kokha ko lajjita kiyA hai, dUsare svayaM bhI manuSya zarIra pAkara usase koI lAbha nahIM uThAyA / na to usane prabhu kI bhakti hI kI, aura na hI pUNya aura pApa kA antara samajha kara pApa se bacA tathA puNya kA upArjana hI kiyaa| pApa kI pravRtti ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai - "sajjano durjanaH syAt pApAdviparItaM phalaM tvih|" pApa kA phala sadA hI ulaTA hotA hai| pApa karane se sajjana puruSa bhI durjana bana jAyA karatA hai| ___ vastutaH pApa-pravRtti mAnava jIvana ke liye kalaMka hai aura isameM lipta hue jIva kA isa paMka se ubaranA kaThina ho jAtA hai / kintu jo vyakti pApoM se bacate hue zubha karma karatA hai vaha sadA sukhI rahatA hai / 'sthAnAMga sUtra' meM kahA gayA hai: iha loge sucinnAkammA, iha loge suhaphalavivAga saMjuttA bhavanti / iha logesucinnAkammA, para loge suhaphalavivAga saMjuttA bhavanti // isa jIvana meM kiye hue satkarma isa jIvana meM bhI sukhadAyI hote haiM / isa jIvana meM kiye hue satkarma agale jIvana meM bhI sukhadAyI hote haiN| to mahArAja zrI pharamAte haiM ki jisa jIva ne manuSya zarIra pAkara bhI pApoM se kinArA nahIM kiyA aura puNyoM kA upArjana nahIM kiyA to usakA manuSya ke rUpa meM avatAra lenA vyartha hai aura use bAra-bAra dhikkAra hai / mAnava-janma pAkara bhI jo sadA rAga-raMga meM DUbA rahatA hai arthAt viSaya For Personal & Private Use Only Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 137 tulasI UdhaMbara ke bhaye, jyoM baMdhUra ke pAna bhogoM ke athAha sAgara meM DubakiyA~ lagAtA rahatA hai vaha apane kula kI maryAdA bhaMga to karatA hI hai, marane ke pazcAt naraka kA bhI adhikArI banatA hai / gosvAmI tulasIdAsa jI ne kahA hai: ita kula kI karanI taje, utana bhaje bhagavAna / tulasI UdhaMbara ke bhaye, jyoM baMdhUra ke pAna | arthAt -- jo guNahIna vyakti manuSya janma pAkara bhI dAna, zIla, tapa, saMyama, kSamA, saMtoSa Adi sadguNoM ko nahIM apanAtA tathA viSaya-bhogoM meM rata rahatA huA kadAcAra kA sevana karatA hai vaha isa janma meM to kula kA nAma DubotA hI hai sAtha hI kabhI bhagavAna kA bhajana na karane ke kAraNa paraloka bhI bigAr3a letA hai / aura isa prakAra dhUla ke bavaMDara meM phaMse hue pattoM ke samAna usakI dazA hotI hai jo ki na to AkAza meM hI jA pAte haiM aura na hI pRthvI para rahate haiM / kevala adhara meM hI ur3ate rahate haiM / isa prakAra anantAnanta puNyoM ke phalasvarUpa prApta huA mAnava janma vyartha calA jAtA hai aura use isa prakAra vyartha ga~vA dene ko mUrkhatA nahIM to aura kyA kahA jA sakatA hai ? isIliye kavivara kahate haiM " are bhole prANI ! tU nirguNatA ke isa kalaMka ko apane mastaka se haTAne kA prayatna kara tathA sadguru kI zikSA, unake upadeza aura unake AcaraNa se lAbha uThA / apane meM sadguNoM kA saMkalana kara aura unakI sahAyatA se apane kRta karmoM ko naSTa karake Atma-kalyANa kara / aisA karane para isa loka meM to terA jaya-jayakAra hogA hI, paraloka meM bhI tujhe akSaya sukha kI prApti ho skegii| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Aja-kAla ki pA~ca dina, jaMgala hogA vAsa dharmapremI baMdhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! jIvAtmA ko saMsAra-paribhramaNa se chur3Ane ke liye bhagavAna ne bAraha bhAvanAoM kA nirdeza kiyA hai jinakA satat ciMtana karane se AtmA apane svAbhavika guNoM kA vikAsa karatI hai tathA dharma para dRr3ha pratIti rakhatI huI zanaiHzanaiH mukti kI ora bar3hatI hai| bAraha bhAvanAoM meM se pahalI bhAvanA hai anityatA / yaha bhAvanA batAtI hai ki isa saMsAra meM jitane bhI padArtha haiM, sabhI kSaNabhaMgura haiM / koI bhI cirasthAyI rahanevAlA nahIM hai / saMskRta meM eka kahAvata hai- 'yad dRSTam tad naSTam / ' ___ arthAt jo bhI vastu dRSTigocara hotI hai yAni AMkhoM se dikhAI detI hai, vaha naSTa honevAlI hai / AtmA A~khoM se dikhAI nahIM detI ataH usakA nAza nahIM hotA / vaha akSaya aura avinAzI hai| kintu dikhAI dene vAlI pratyeka vastu nAza ko prApta hogii| ___ Apake mana meM saMdeha hogA ki dikhAI to sUrya aura candra bhI dete haiM, to kyA ye bhI kabhI naSTa ho jAyeMge ? hA~, zAstra kahate haiM ki candra, sUrya, tArAgaNa aura nakSatra sabhI kI jindagI hai, AyumaryAdA hai| agara unakI AyumaryAdA kI pUrNAhuti ho gaI to unheM apanA sthAna chor3anA pdd'egaa| isa viSaya meM saMta kabIra bhI kahate haiM candA bhI jAegA sUraja bhI jAegA, jAegA pavana aura pAnI / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Aja kAla ki pAMca dina jaMgala hogA vAsa ! dAsa kabIrA kI bhakti nahIM jAegI, jyota meM jyoti milAnI / Akhira jAegI jindagAnI / kabIra kA bhI kathana hai- 'candA bhI jAegA, sUraja bhI jAegA / ' sunakara Apake mana meM saMkalpa vikalpa uTha rahe hoMge ki sUrya aura candra donoM cale gae to aMdherA ho jAegA aura phira saMsAra kA kArya kaise calegA ? para bhAiyo ! aisI bAta nahIM hai / Apa jAnate hI haiM ki kisI kA bhI sthAna kabhI khAlI nahIM rahatA / yathA - eka rAjA samApta hotA hai to rAjagaddI para dUsarA rAjA AsIna hotA hai / isI prakAra rAjya kA pratyeka karmacArI cAhe vaha maMtrI ho yA gA~va kA choTA sA caukIdAra, agara vaha apanA sthAna chor3a detA hai to turanta hI usake sthAna para naI niyukti ho jAtI hai / apanIapanI yogyatAnusAra vyakti sthAna prApta karatA jAtA hai / 236 yahI bAta candra evaM sUrya ke liye bhI hai / ve jaba taka vidyamAna haiM, vizva ko prakAzita karate haiM kintu jisa dina unakI pUrNAhuti ho jAegI unake sthAna para utanI yogyatA rakhane vAle yAnI ina sthAnoM ko pAne lAyaka karanI karane vAle inakA sthAna grahaNa kara leMge aura vahA~ paidA ho jAe~ge / ata: isa viSaya ko lekara saMkalpa-vikalpa karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / aba bace pavana aura pAnI / ve to bahate hI rahate haiM jo jAe~ge hii| isa prakAra sUrya aura candra to kyA saMsAra kI hara vastu jAne vAlI hai yAnI naSTa hone vAlI hai / isameM kisI prakAra kA saMdeha nahIM hai / kintu kabIra jI kahate haiM ki merI bhakti kabhI nahIM jAegI, usakA kabhI nAza nahIM hogA / vaha AMkhoM se dikhAI denevAlI cIja nahIM hai aura taba taka vidyamAna rahegI jaba taka merI AtmA jo ki paramAtmA kA hI aMza hai, punaH usameM nahIM mila jAegA / 'jyota meM jyota milAnI / ' isase yahI Azaya hai ki paramAtmA koI sthUla padArtha nahIM hai eka avarNanIya evaM ujjvalatama prakAza hai jisakI eka kiraNa mere isa zarIra meM kaida hai aura jisa dina vaha pApoM se mukta ho jAegI, paramAtmA rUpI usa vizAla prakAzapuMja meM mila jaaegii| mahAbhArata meM kahA bhI hai "jahAti pApaM zraddhAvAn sarpo jIrNamivatvacam / ' jisake hRdaya meM zraddhA yA bhakti kA mAdhurya bhara jAtA hai vaha pApoM kA isa prakAra parityAga kara detA hai jaise sarpa apanI jIrNa-zIrNa keMculI kA parityAga karatA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 vastutaH yahI kahA jAtA hai ki jaba taka sarpa ke zarIra para keMculI rahatI hai, vaha aMdhA rahatA hai / ataH jyoMhI vaha usake zarIra para se alaga ho jAtI hai aMdhepana se mukta hokara vaha sarapaTa bhAgatA hai / pIche mur3akara bhIna hI dekhatA bhaya ke kAraNa / isI prakAra bhakta pApoM kA aise tyAga kara detA hai ki punaH unako karane kA svapna meM bhI vicAra nahIM karatA / sarpa jaise keMculI se DaratA hai, usIprakAra bhakta yA sAdhaka pApoM se DaratA hai| unake bhayabhIta rahane ke kAraNa hI vaha saMsAra se alipta rahatA hai tathA anAsaktabhAva se kevala Izabhakti meM lagA rahatA hai / yadyapi saMsAra meM rahate hue samasta sAMsArika padArthoM se aura sAMsArika nAtoM se vimukha rahanA bar3A kaThina kArya hai kintu jaba vaha saMsAra kI anityatA ko samajha letA hai to usameM gRddha rahakara apane amUlya jIvana ko kSaNika sukhoM ke pIche naSTa karane kI mUrkhatA nahIM krtaa| yahI satya bhI hai jisake viSaya meM mahAtmA kabIra ne kahA hai: - jaba laga nAtA jagata kA, taba laga bhakti na hoya / nAtA tor3e hari bhaje, bhakta kahAve soya // kAmI krodhI lAlacI, inateM bhakti na hoya / bhakti kare koI sUramA. jAti varana kula khoya // kahate haiM -jaba taka saMsAra se nAtA nahIM TUTa jAtA, taba taka prabhu kI bhakti nahIM ho sakatI aura jo bhavya prANI aisA karake paramAtmA kA bhajana karate haiM ve hI bhakti kara sakate haiM tathA bhakta kahalAte haiN|| koI vyakti yaha cAhe ki maiM saMsAra ke samasta sukhoM kA upabhoga bhI karatA rahU~ tathA Izvara ko bhI prasanna kara lU~ to yaha kadApi saMbhava nahIM hai / use do meM se eka ko cunanA par3egA / kabIra ne Age kahA bhI hai-kAma-bhogoM meM rata rahane vAlA, krodha karanevAlA aura lAlaca karanevAlA vyakti kabhI bhagavAna kI bhakti nahIM kara sakatA / bhakti kA mArga to inase ulaTA hai| ___ saMskRta ke eka zloka meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna pUjA meM kauna se puSpa cAhate haiM ? yAnI kisa prakAra unheM prasanna kiyA jA sakatA hai / zloka isa prakAra hai ahiMsA prathamaM puSpaM, dvitIyaM karaNagrahaH / tRtIyakaM bhUtadayA, caturtha zAntireva ca // zamastu paJcamaM puSpaM,dhyAnaM ceva tu saptamam / satyaM caivASTamaM puSpa etai stuSyati kezavaH // For Personal & Private Use Only Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Aja kAla ki pAMca dina jaMgala hogA vAsa ! etairevASTabhiH puSpaistuSyate cAcito hriH| puSpAntarANi santyevaM bAhyAni nRpasattama // -padmapurANa padmapurANa meM vedavyAsajI ne kahA hai---- pahalA ahiMsA, dUsarA indriyasaMyama, tIsarA jIvAM para dayA karanA, cauthA kSamA, pAMcavAM zama, chaThA dama, sAtavAM dhyAna tathA AThavAM puSpa satya hotA hai| ina puSpoM ke dvArA bhagavAna saMtuSTa hote haiN| he nRpazreSTha ! anya puSpa to pUjA ke bAhya aMga haiM, bhagavAna to uparyukta ATha puSpoM se pUjita hone para hI prasanna hote haiM / ___zloka meM atyanta sundara aura satya kathana diyA gayA hai| vAstava meM pujA do prakAra kI hotI hai-(1) dravya pUjA (2) bhAva puujaa| Aja hama zaharoM aura gAMvoM meM sahaja hI dekha sakate haiM ki maMdiroM meM phUla, naivedya Adi car3hAte hue tathA ghaMTe-TokarI bajAkara AratI karate hue vyakti bhagavAna ko prasanna karane kA prayatna karate haiM / kintu usa pUjana kriyA ke sAtha aMtaraMga kitanA jur3A huA hotA hai yaha unake jIvana se mAlUma par3a sakatA hai| yAnI duniyAdArI ke prapaMcoM meM AkaMTha DUbe hue tathA eka-eka paise ke lie ve dukAna para grAhaka ko dhokhA dete hue, adhika se adhika dhana vRddhi kI lAlasA se bAta-bAta meM jhUTha bolate hue tathA apane dhana aura bar3appana ke naze meM cara rahakara nirdhanoM para atyAcAra karate hue bhI ve hI loga dekhe jAte haiN| aisI sthiti meM unakI dravya pUjA kyA paramAtmA ko prasanna kara sakatI hai ? nahIM, jo pUjA antarmana se nahIM kI gaI hI usakA kabhI zreSTha phala nahIM mila sktaa| zreSTha phala usa pUjA kA hI milatA hai, jo antarmana se kI gaI ho| aura aura vaha pUjA jaisI kI zloka meM batAI gaI hai AtmA se saMbaMdha rakhatI hai| jisa vyakti ke hRdaya meM hiMsA kI bhAvanA nahIM hotI tathA saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM ke prati sneha aura dayA kI bhAvanA hotI hai, vahI sacce mAyane meM paramAtmA ko prasanna kara sakatA hai| bhakta dAmAjI kahA jAtA hai ki mahArASTra ke eka gAMva meM dAmAjI nAmaka eka atyanta dayAlu vyakti rahatA thaa| kisI bhI dukhI kA dukha dekhakara vaha dravita ho jAtA, aura prANapaNa se use dukha-mukta karane kA prayatna karatA thaa| usakA eka niyama yaha bhI thA ki apane ghara Ae hue kisI bhI atithi ko vaha bhUkhA nahIM lauTane detA thaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142 Ananda-pravacana bhAga--4 ___eka bAra eka ajanabI vyakti saMyogavaza usake yahAM A pahuMcA aura dAmAjI ne AgrahapUrvaka use bhojana karane ke liye Asana para baiThA diyaa| para jyoM hI usane apane mehamAna ke sAmane bhojana kI thAlI rakhI, usakI AMkhoM se AMsU bahane lge| ... dAmAjI ne yaha dekhakara AzcaryapUrvaka pUchA - "bhAI ! kyA bAta hai ? kyA tumheM kisI prakAra ke kaSTa kA anubhava ho rahA hai ?" atithi ne uttara diyA-"nahIM, mujhe kaSTa to kucha bhI nahIM hai / para mere gAMva meM akAla par3a gayA hai ataH soca rahA hUM ki mere bAla-bacce vahAM bhUkhe hoMge / isIliye mujhase khAyA nahIM jA rahA hai|" __ atithi kI bAta se dAmAjI kI AMkhoM meM bhI azru chalaka Ae, para usane Agantuka ko samajhA-bujhAkara khAnA khilAyA aura jAte samaya use kAphI anAja sAtha meM bAMdha diyA tAki vaha apane parivAra ko bhI khilA ske| vaha vyakti jaba apane gAMva meM pahuMcA to usane dAmAjI kI udAratA kI mukta kaMTha se sarAhanA kii| pariNAma yaha huA ki usa gAMva se aneka vyakti dAmAjI ke yahAM Ane lge| para vaha una saba ke liye anAja kI pUrti kaise karatA ? yadyapi usake yahAM kaI koThe anAja ke bhare hue the para ve saba rAjya ke the / ataH vaha bar3I cintA meM par3a gyaa| kintu Akhira usane nizcaya kiyA ki anna ke adhikArI to bhUkhe vyakti hI hote haiM ataH unheM anna denA cAhiye bhale hI rAjA mujhe isake liye daMDa deveM / maiM daNDa saharSa bhoga luugaa| - yaha vicAra kara usane rAjakIya koThe khola diye aura anna bA~TanA prArambha kara diyA / akAla-pIr3ita logoM kI katAreM laga gaI aura ve becAre anAja le-lekara dAmAjI ko AzIrvAda dete hue cale ge| sabhI ko jIvita rahane yogya anna prApta ho gyaa| .. idhara jaba rAjA ko yaha bAta mAlUma huI to usane rAjya ke karmacAriyoM ke dvArA dAmAjI ko pakar3avA mNgaayaa| dAmAjI bhI prasanna mana se sipAhiyoM ke sAtha cala diye / yaha bAta sAre gA~va meM phaila gaI aura eka sahRdaya zrImaMta ko bhI isakA patA lagA / vaha usI samaya rAjA ke pAsa gayA aura bolA"mahArAja ! dAmAjI ne jitanA bhI rAjya kA anAja duSkAla-pIr3ita logoM meM bA~Ta diyA hai, usa sabakA paisA Apa mujhase lekara khajAne meM jamA kara lIjiye aura dAmAjI ko mukta kara diijiye|" - rAjA ko bAta jaMca gaI aura usane seTha se dhana lekara dAmAjI ko chor3a diyaa| yahI dAmAjI 'bhakta dAmAjI paMtha' ke nAma se Age jAkara prasiddha hue| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Aja kAla ki pAMca dina jaMgala hogA vAsa . 143 isa udAharaNa ko dene kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki dAmAjI aura dhana dene vAle usa zreSTha kI udAratA ke samAna hI jaba vyakti meM dayA aura udAratA kI bhAvanA panapatI hai taba vaha Izvara kA saccA bhakta kahalAtA hai / bhagavAn apanI pUjA se kabhI prasanna nahIM hote, ve nirdhanoM para dayA karane se tathA dukhiyoM kI sevA karane se prasanna hote haiM / yahI unakI saccI pUjA hai ki mAnava saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM ke prati sadbhAvanA aura kSamA ke bhAva rakhe / to zloka meM batAe gaye ahiMsA, saMyama, dayA, kSamA Adi jo ATha guNa haiM ve vastutaH AtmA ko zuddha banAkara U~cA uThAnevAle haiM / hamArA jainadharma bhI Atma zuddhi aura pApa mukti ke liye inheM pUrNatayA apanAne kA Adeza detA hai / jo vyakti inakA mahattva nahIM samajhatA vaha lobha-lAlaca se nahIM baca sakatA aura lobha to samasta pApoM kA mUla hai hI / isaliye kabIra ne kahA hai kAmI, krodhI, lAlacI ina teM bhakti na hoya / bhakti kare koI sUramA, jAti varana kula khoya // kAmI, krodhI aura lAlacI vyaktiyoM kA hRdaya kabhI bhI niSpApa nahIM raha nahIM kara sakate / bhakti vahI sakatA ataH ve Izvara kI bhakti svapna meM bhI zUravIra kara sakatA hai jo indriyoM para pUrNatayA vijaya prApta kara sake tathA apane mana ko aMkuza meM rakha sake / sAtha hI jo apanI jAti, kula aura varNa kA abhimAna tyAga kara apane Apa ko kevala mAnava samajhe aura anya samasta prANiyoM ko bhI Atmavat samajhe vahI prabhu kA bhakta kahalA sakatA hai aura sAdhanA ke mArga para bar3ha sakatA hai / para aisA kauna kara sakatA hai ? kevala vahI, jo saMsAra kI anityatA para vizvAsa rakhatA hai / aisA na mAnanevAlA vyakti kabhI moha-mAyA ke pAza se mukta nahIM ho sakatA / bhAratabhUSaNa zatAvadhAnI zrI ratnacandra jI mahArAja ne apanI 'bhAvanAzataka' pustaka meM eka zloka likhA hai: prAjyaM rAjyasukhaM vibhUtiramitA, yeSAmatulyam balam / te naSTA bharatAdayo nRpatayo, bhUmaNDalAkhaNDalAH // rAmo rAvaNa mardano'pi vigataH / kvate gatAH pANDavAH / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 144 Ananda-pravacana bhAga - 4 rAjAno'pi mahAbalA mRtimaguH, kA pAmarANAM kathA || kahA gayA hai - jo akhila bhUmaNDala ke adhikArI cakravartI samrAT the aura jinake vizAlatama rAjya, apAra vaibhava aura bala kI tulanA kisI se nahIM ho sakatI thI aise bharata, sagara, tathA maghavA Adi pRthvI ke zAsaka bhI naSTa ho gaye arthAt unheM kAla kA bhoga bananA par3A / baMdhuo, cakravartI samrAT ke vaibhava kI jisa prakAra gaNanA nahIM ho sakatI, usI prakAra unake zArIrika bala kI bhI kisI se tulanA nahIM kI jA sakatI thI / hamAre zAstroM meM varNana hai ki asalI hIrA jo airaNa aura ghana ke bIca meM Ane para bhI nahIM phUTatA use cakravartI samrATa kI dAsI apanI cuTakI se hI masalakara cUra-cUrakara detI thI / to mAtra jUThana khAnevAlI dAsI meM jaba itanI zakti hotI thI to svayaM cakravartI rAjA meM kitanI zakti hotI hogI ? kintu aise samrAToM ko bhI kAla kA saMketa pAte hI isa pRthvI para se prayANa karanA par3A / isase spaSTa hai ki jaba aise-aise balazAlI vyaktiyoM ko jAnA par3A to kyA hama sadA yahIM raha leMge ? nahIM, jisa nadI meM hAthI bhI DUba sakatA hai usake liye kharagoza kahe ki maiM to ArAma se usa pAra calA jAU~gA to yaha saMbhava nahIM hai / jahA~ hAthI kA bhI vaza nahIM calatA vahA~ kharagoza kI . bisAta ho kyA hai / yahAM Apa kaheMge kiM bharata cakravartI to bhagavAna AdinAtha ke putra the aura yaha bAta bahuta purAnI ho gaI hai to aba zloka meM dI gaI usase bahuta bAda kI bAta bhI Apake sAmane rakhatA hUM / vaha rAma aura rAvaNa ke samaya kI hai / rAma aura rAvaNa caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM meM se bIsaveM tIrthaMkara zrI munisuvrata svAmI ke samaya meM hue 1 to rAvaNa bhI tIna khaNDa kA rAjA thA / aura usake pAsa vidyA, dhana, bala tathA parivAra sabhI kI pracuratA thI / sUrya aura candra ko bhI apanI icchAnusAra calAnevAlA sone kI laMkA kA svAmI rAvaNa apanI anIti ke kAraNa isa saMsAra se calA gayA / khaira rAvaNa ko apanI anIti kA phala bhugatanA par3A kintu rAma ko to yahIM rahanA thA / para nahIM, rAvaNa ke mada kA mardana karanevAle maryAdA puruSottama rAma ko bhI yahAM se jAnA par3A / ve bhI sadA ke liye yahAM vidyamAna nahIM raha sake / aba Ate haiM kaurava aura pAMDava / ye bAIsaveM tIrthaMkara zrI neminAtha bhagavAna ke samaya hue the / ina donoM meM se kaurava atyAcArI the ataH ve pAMDavoM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Aja kAla ki pAMca dina jaMgala hogA vAsa 145 ke hAtha se mAre gae / kiMtu pAMDava nItivAn aura sadAcArI the, kyA ve bhI yahAM raha pAte ? para kahAM, unakI Ayu sampUrNa hote hI unheM bhI yaha loka chor3anA par3A / aura usake bAda bhI bar3e-bar3e bAdazAha aura rAjA-mahArAjAoM kI paramparA calatI rahI / para Aja koI bhI unameM se sadA ke liye yahAM nahIM raha sakA / isIliye urdU ke kavi jauka ne kahA dikhA na jozo-kharoza itanA jora para car3hakara / gaye jahAna meM dariyA bahuta utara car3ha kara // are mAnava ! apane bala, vaibhava, athavA parivAra ke garva meM Akara itanA joza-kharoza na dikhA / isa duniyAM meM bahuta se dariyA car3ha-car3hakara utara gae / kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki jisa prakAra saMsAra kI anya samasta vastue~ nazvara haiM usI prakAra manuSya kA jIvana bhI kSaNabhaMgura hai / pratyeka vyakti mauta ke nAma se kAMpatA hai aura maranA nahIM cAhatA, para use usase chuTakArA nahIM miltaa| isaliye vivekI aura buddhimAn vyakti ko cAhiye ki vaha apane alpakAlIna jIvana ko bhoga-vilAsa evaM kaSAyoM ke udreka se pApamaya na banAe tathA vizva bandhutva kI bhAvanA se paripUrNa rakhate hue prANImAtra kI sevA meM lagAkara isako sArthaka banAe / sevAbhAvI maghA bauddha granthoM meM bhagavAna buddha ke pichale janma kI eka kathA AtI hai / pUrva janma meM unakA jIva magadha ke eka gA~va meM paidA huA / usa samaya 'maghA nakSatra' kA samaya thA ataH unakA nAma hI maghA rakha diyA gayA / maghA kI AkRti bar3I AdhAra para jyotiSiyoM ne sacamuca hI jaba vaha bAraha vrata apanA liyA / 1 bhavya thI aura anya sabhI lakSaNa zubha the / unake kahA ki yaha bAlaka bar3A sevA bhAvI hogA / aura varSa kI umra kA muzakila se ho pAyA, usane sevA vaha apane ghara aura bAhara kI saphAI to karatA hI thA, pUre gA~va kI saphAI bhI karane laga gayA / loga use taMga karane ke liye usake dvArA sApha kiye hue sthAnoM para punaH kUr3A-karakaTa DAla diyA karate the, kintu maghA zAMtipUrvaka una sthAnoM ko phira sApha kara detA / 10 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 146 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 usake nirantara aisA karate rahane ke kAraNa gA~va ke navayuvaka usakI ora AkarSita hue aura maghA ke kAryoM meM hAtha baTAne lge| dhIre-dhIre maghA ke battIsa sAthI ho gae jo gA~va kI saphAI to karate hI the, zarAbiyoM ko samajhA bujhAkara unakA zarAba pInA bhI chur3Ate the / durAcArI vyaktiyoM ko bhI sadAcArI banAne kA prayatna karate aura gA~va meM hone vAle jhagar3oM meM bIca-bacAva karake logoM ko zAMta karate the| isa prakAra logoM ke diloM kI bhI ve zuddhi kiyA karate the| unake aise kAryoM se gA~va vAle unakI sarAhanA karane lge| kintu sabhI vyakti eka sarIkhe nahIM hote / kucha aise bhI usa gA~va meM the jo madhA aura usake sAthiyoM se jalate the| maukA pAkara una logoM ne vahA~ ke rAjA se zikAyata kara dI ki isa gA~va meM kucha luTere aise haiM jo prajA ko parezAna karate haiM tathA logoM kA dhana-mAla khatare meM hai| rAjA zarAbI aura kAna kA kaccA thaa| logoM kI bAtoM para usane vizvAsa kara liyA aura apane karmacAriyoM ko AjJA dI ki una luTeroM ko pakar3a kara hAthI ke pairoM tale kucalavA do| gA~va ke nivAsI rAjA kA yaha hukma sunakara bar3e cakita aura dukhI hue unhoMne virodha bhI karanA caahaa| kintu maghA ne unheM samajhA bujhAkara zAMta kiyA aura binA apane Apako sipAhiyoM se pakar3avAye svayaM hI apane sAthiyoM sahita rAjA ke samakSa mA upasthita huaa| sabhI ko bar3A Azcarya huA kintu rAjAjJA thI ataH una savako hAthI se kucalavAne kA bandovasta kiyA gyaa| : maghA ke saba sAthI bahAdura the aura maghA ne unheM aura bhI bahAdura banA diyA thaa| usane sabase kahA-"Aja hI hamArI saccI parIkSA hai ata: samabhAva pUrvaka jo kucha bhI gujare sahana kara lenA / vaise maiM tuma sabase Age leTatA huuN| agara tumheM hAthI mAregA to usase pahale mujhe bhI maaregaa|" hAthI AyA kintu logoM ne mahAna Azcarya se dekhA ki usane maghA ko kucalanA to dUra, use bar3e pyAra se sUghA aura vApisa lauTa gyaa| yaha dekhakara rAjA ne dUsare madonmatta hAthI ko lAne kI AjJA dI / dUsarA hAthI bhI aayaa| para usane bhI aisA hI kiyA / vaha maghA ke pAsa gayA kintu usake AsapAsa cakkara lagAkara aura use sUcakara vaha bhI vApisa lauTa gayA / isI taraha tIsare hAthI ne bhI kiyaa| isa para rAjyakarmacArI kahane lage ye loga to jAdU-mantra jAnate haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Aja kAla ki pAMca dina jaMgala hogA vAsa 147 isa para rAjA ne maghA ko apane pAsa bulAkara pUchA - "bhAI ! tumane kauna sA mantra siddha kiyA hai, jisase hAthiyoM ko bhI bhagA dete haiM ? " - maghA ne vinayapUrvaka uttara diyA - "mahArAja ! mujhe kevala eka hI mantra yAda hai / vaha yaha ki tumheM jo acchA lagatA hai vahI dUsare ke liye karo / " rAjA ne phira prazna kiyA - " isa mantra ko kisa prakAra siddha kiyA jAtA hai ?" " "ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha ina pA~ca sAdhanoM ke dvArA - maghA ne uttara diyA, inakI ArAdhanA karane se yaha mantra siddha ho jAtA hai / " rAjA ne maghA kI bAtoM se atyanta prabhAvita hokara pUchA - "kyA mere rAjya meM tuma isI kA prayoga karate the ?" "hA~ mahArAja ! maiM isI mantra kA prayoga karatA thA / " isI bIca jabaki rAjA maghA se bAteM kara rahA thA kucha prajAjana samIpa Ae aura bole--"hujUra ! maghA bhAI aura inake sAthiyo ke jaise rAjya bhakta to rAjya meM aura koI haiM hI nahIM / ye jaise kArya karate haiM aura koI bhI nahIM kara sakatA / Apa ke karmacAriyoM ne tathA kucha anya logoM ne irSyA ke kAraNa hI Apa se inakI zikAyata kI hai / " sArI bAta samajhane ke pazcAt rAjA ne una logoM ko aura una karmacAriyoM ko jinhoMne maghA kI jhUTha-mUTha zikAyata kI thI, pakar3avA liyA aura una sabako hAthI ke pairoM ke nIce kucalavA dene kI AjJA de dI / lekina maghA ne atyanta vinayapUrvaka rAjA se prArthanA kI- "mahArAja ! maiM cAhatA hUM ki Apa mere bhAiyoM ko isa prakAra daMDa na deM tathA inheM mukta kara deM / rAjA maghA ke apane duzmanoM ke prati bhI aise kSamApUrNa evaM udAra bartAva se atyanta prabhAvita hue aura use apanA pradhAna banA liyA / maghA ne rAjya kA aisA sundara saMcAlana kiyA aura itanI uttama vyavasthA kI ki usake nAma para hI usa deza kA nAma magadha deza prasiddha ho gayA / Azaya yahI hai ki sneha aura sadbhAvanA rakhate hue jo sevA-dharma ko apanAtA hai vaha isa loka meM to yazasvI banatA hI hai, para loka meM bhI akSaya sukha kI prApti karatA hai / aura aise vyakti hI sacce bhakta kahalAte haiM jinakI bhAva - pUjA se bhagavAna prasanna hote haiM / sacce bhakta kI nirmala evaM zuddha AtmA hI anta meM paramAtmA pada ko prApta karatI hai jisa Azaya se kabIra ne kahA haiM- " dAsa kabIrA kI bhakti na jAegI jyoti meM jyota milAnI / " For Personal & Private Use Only Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 148 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta hai ki bhagavAna apanI sevA-pUjA se prasanna nahIM hote apitu ve dIna, daridra evaM dukhiyoM kI sevA karane se prasanna hote haiM / aura yaha vahI kara sakatA hai jisake hRdaya meM ahiMsA, satya, saMyama, sneha, zIla, tathA sadAcAra ke samasta guNa ho / ... aba samasyA yaha sAmane AtI hai ye saba guNa AtmA meM panapa kaise ? ve tabhI panapa sakate haiM yA jAgRta ho sakate haiM jabaki vyakti sadguNiyoM kI saMgati meM rahe, sadguru ke upadeza sune tathA zAstroM kA svAdhyAya evaM zravaNa kreN| para guru ke upadeza aura zAstroM kA zravaNa kevala kAnoM taka hI na rakhe anyathA vaha totA-raTaMta ho jaaegaa| yAnI sunanA hai ataH suna liyA, kintu usa para cintana manana nahIM kiyA aura use AcaraNa meM bhI nahIM utArA to sunane kA koI lAbha nahIM hai / zrotAoM kA sabase bar3A kartavya hI yaha hai ki vaha jo kucha sune use AtmA kI gaharAI taka pahu~cAe tathA apanI buddhi kI kasauTI para kasate hue vyavahAra meM hI laae| Apa apane amUlya samaya kA lAbha lene ke liye aneka kAma-kAja chor3akara yahA~ Ate haiM aura zAstroM kI vANI sunate haiM / kintu yahA~ se jAkara agara usa para cintana na kareM to phira vaha Apake AcaraNa meM kaise utara sakatI hai ? usake liye Apako gAya ke samAna jugAlI karanI cAhiye / hama prAyaH dekhate haiM ki gAya jaMgala meM caratI hai yA ghara para bhI ghAsa khAtI hai kintu apanI bhUkha ko miTAne jitanA khA lene ke pazcAt vaha ghAsa se muha haTAkara eka ora zAMti se baiTha jAtI hai aura phira jugAlI karatI rahatI hai| usa jugAlI ko marAThI bhASA meM bAghula bhI kahate haiM / jaba taka vaha bAghula nahIM karatI yAnI khAye hue kA acchI taraha se carvaNa nahIM karatI, taba taka usakA khAyA huA ghAsa pacatA nahIM hai aura usa sthiti meM vaha usake zarIra ko lAbha nahIM phuNcaataa| isI prakAra Apa upadeza sunate haiM, zAstra zravaNa karate haiM kintu usake pazcAt agara ekAnta meM baiThakara usa para manana nahIM karate to ApakA sunA huA viSaya Apako lAbha nahIM pahuMcAtA aura ApakI AtmA taka nahIM pahuMca pAtA Age jaba vaha AtmA ko bhI nahIM chUtA to phira AcaraNa meM utara bhI kaise sakatA hai ? Adya zaMkarAcArya ne kahA hai-- For Personal & Private Use Only Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Aja kAla ki pAMca dina jaMgala hogA vAsa 146 "zravaNa kI apekSA manana meM hajAra gunI adhika zakti hai aura manana kI apekSA anusaraNa meM hajAra gunI au adhika / ' ___ isaliye baMdhuo ! Apa kevala sunane kA hI zoka mata rakho apitu usake manana karane kA aura usake pazcAt anusaraNa karane kA bhI dhyAna rakho / tabhI sunA huA palle par3egA aura usa se AtmA ko kucha lAbha hAsila ho skegaa| Aja hamArA viSaya anityatA hai / agara Apa isa para dhyAna deMge tathA saMsAra kI anityatA para gambhIratApUrvaka manana kareMge to ApakI AtmA svayaM hI dhIre-dhIre saMsAra se virakta hotI jaaegii| para kheda kI bAta hai ki lAkhoM logoM ko pratidina marate hue dekhakara bhI apanI matyu ko yAda nahIM rakhatA tathA jIvana se lAbha uThAnA nahIM cAhatA / saMta-mahApuruSa bAra-bAra hameM cetAvanI bhI dete haiM jaise yaha tana kA~cA kumbha hai, mAMhi kiyA rahavAsa / kabirA naina nihAriyA, nahIM palaka kI Asa / / kabirA jo dina Aja hai, so dina nAhIM kAla / ceta sake to cetiye, mIca parI hai khyAla / kabirA sapane raina ke, udharI Aye naina / jIva parA baha laTa meM, jage to lena na dena // Aja kAla ki pA~ca dina, jaMgala hogA vAsa // Upara Upara hala phire, Dhora careMge ghAsa // kabIra jI kahate haiM- yaha manuSya-zarIra miTTI ke kacce ghar3e ke samAna hai aura isI meM jIvAtmA nivAsa karatA hai / hama sadA A~khoM se dekhate haiM ki isake nikala jAne meM eka pala kA bhI bharosA nahIM hai| jisa taraha kacce ghar3e ko phUTane meM dera nahIM lagatI, usI prakAra isa zarIra ke naSTa hone meM bhI dera nahIM lagatI / eka bAra palaka ke pakar3ane meM jitanI dera lagatI hai, utanA bhI isakA bharosA nahIM hai| Age kahA hai-jo dina Aja hai vaha kala bhI vaisA hI hogA yaha koI nahIM kaha sakatA / mauta sadA sira para savAra rahatI hai ataH he jIva ! tU ceta sake to turanta hI ceta jA / ajJAnI jIva barasoM kA bandovasta karate haiM jaise utane samaya taka ve nizcaya hI jIvita rheNge| kintu barasa chor3akara mahIne, dina ghaMTe yA palabhara kI bhI koI gAraMTI nahIM le sakatA / ha~satA-khelatA vyakti kisa kSaNa lur3haka jAegA koI bhI nahIM jAna sakatA / isaliye manuSya ko to pratipala saphara kA prabandha karake taiyAra rahanA cAhiye / aura vaha baMdobasta For Personal & Private Use Only Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 150 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 yahA~ kA baiMka-baileMsa, mahala-makAna, gAr3I-ghor3e, bAga-bagIce aura lambA-caur3A parivAra nahIM hai| apitu kevala zubha karmoM kA saMcaya hai| agara jIva ne yahA~ puNyopArjana kara liyA to samajha lo ki usane paraloka-yAtrA kI taiyArI kI hai| yaha jIvana to svapnavata hai| rAta ko sapane meM dekhate haiM ki jIva laTa meM par3A huA hai, nAnA prakAra ke bhogopabhogoM ko bhoga rahA hai tathA aiza-ArAma kara rahA hai| kintu nIMda khulate hI vaha saba gAyaba ho jAtA hai / yahI hAla jIvana ke pazcAt hotA hai / kSaNika jIvana meM hajAroM taraha se bhoge hue sukha aura samasta rAja-pATa yA dhana daulata, A~kha mUdate hI kAla ke atala meM vilIna ho jAte haiN| kabIra kI likhI huI aMtima lAineM kitanI mArmika haiM ? kahA hai-are bhAI ! jIvana kA koI bharosA nahIM hai| kadAcita prANa Aja hI yahA~ se prayANa kara jAe~, Aja baca gae to kala kI khaira nahIM, aura bhAgya ne adhika jora mArA tathA yamarAja ke khAte meM kucha sAMsa jamA hue to dasa-pA~ca dina aura nikala jAe~ge para Akhira maranA to anivArya hai| para usake bAda kyA hogA ? tumhArI isI deha ko dekhakara loga DareMge, patnI bhI samIpa nahIM aaegii| aura zIghra se zIghra tumhArA DerA jaMgala meM pahu~cA diyA jaaegaa| jahA~ na tumhArA koI svajana rahegA, na tumhAre rahane ke liye havelI hogI aura na hI tumhAre baiThane ke liye ghor3A gAr3I yA moTara hogii| sunasAna sthAna para kevala cha hAtha jamIna khodakara tumheM gAr3a diyA jAegA aura caMda dina bAda hI usa para hala calane lageMge yA ghAsa Uga jAne para use jAnavara creNge| tumheM kauna phira yAda karegA aura tumhArI jIvanabhara kamAI huI daulata kisa kAma AegI? isaliye baMdhuo, hameM saMsAra kI anityatA ko smaraNa rakhate hue kabhI nahIM bhUlanA hai ki jIvana bhI kSaNabhaMgura hai| aura isIliye binA samaya barbAda kiye dharma ke svarUpa ko samajha lenA hai tathA AtmakalyANa ke sacce upAyoM ko jAna lenA hai| mRtyu ke pazcAt bodhi atyanta durlabha hai-bar3I kaThinAI se prApta ho sakatI hai| gayA huA samaya kabhI lauTakara nahIM AtA - 'yadatItamatItameva tt|' - jo gayA so gayA / hAtha se chUTA huA tIra punaH hAthoM meM AnA kaThina hai / isI prakAra dobArA mAnava jIvana kI upalabdhi honA bhI sarala nahIM hai / kSaNa For Personal & Private Use Only Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Aja kAla ki pAMca dina jaMgala hogA vAsa 151 kSaNa meM kSINa hotI huI Ayu samApta ho gaI aura dharmAcaraNa na kiyA gayA to mAnava-janma ke lakSya kI siddhi honA asaMbhava hai / kyoMki dharmAcaraNa se rahita manuSya ananta kAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate rahatA hai / kheda kI bAta hai ki mRtyu ko pahacAnatA huA bhI mAnava kevala apane vartamAna ko dekhatA hai aura bhaviSya ke saMbaMdha meM nitAnta upekSA kI vRtti rakhatA hai / kadAcit kabhI bhaviSya kI ora dekhatA bhI hai to isa prakAra mAnoM use sadaiva jIvita hI rahanA hai / 'maiM' aura 'merI' ke saMkalpa-vikalpoM meM ulajhA huA vaha, unhI kI saMtuSTi ke prayatna meM rahatA hai / kara vaha bhUla jAtA hai ki isa loka meM saMcita kiyA huA dhana paraloka meM to kAma AtA hI nahIM, ulaTe avasara par3hane para isa loka meM bhI sahAyaka nahIM banatA / hama dekhate hI haiM ki aneka bAra azubha karmoM ke udaya hone para vyakti mAnasika yA zArIrika rogoM se grasta ho jAtA hai aura lAkhoM rupayA luTA dene para bhI unase chuTakArA prApta nahIM sakatA / isI prakAra sarvasva tyAga dene para bhI vaha mauta se nahIM baca pAtA / to batAiye, dhana isa loka meM bhI kyA kAma AyA ? yahI bAta svajana - parijanoM ke saMbaMdha meM bhI hai / jisa prakAra dhana se roga nahIM haTAye jA pAte aura mRtyu se nahIM bacA jAtA, usI prakAra svajana - parijana bhI kisI ko mRtyu se nahIM bacA sakate / kahA bhI haikauna bacAegA tujhako jaba mRtyu dUta ghereMge / AsapAsa ho khar3e svajana saba Tukura-Tukura hereMge // isaliye manuSya kA ekamAtra kartavya yahI hai ki vaha prApta jIvana kA sampUrNa lAbha uThAkara AtmakalyANa kare / prakRti ne use asIma zaktiyA~ pradAna kI haiM, jinakI sahAyatA se vaha U~ceM se UcA uTha sakatA hai, yahA~ taka ki paramAtmA kA pada bhI pA sakatA hai / para yaha sahaja hI ho sakanevAlA nahIM hai / isake liye dharmArAdhana karanA par3egA, zAstroM ke vidhAnoM ko apanAnA hogA, bhUtakAla ke pApoM kA prAyazcita karate hue bhaviSya meM utkRSTa bhAvanAoM ko hRdaya meM sthAyI sthAna denA hogA tathA sadguNoM kI saurabha se jIvana ko mahakAnA hogA / aisA karane para hI zraddhAzIla evaM vivekI sAdhaka sva evaM para kA kalyANa karane meM samartha banatA huA akSaya zAMti aura ananta sukha kA bhAgI banegA / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12 | mana ke mate na cAliye dharmapremI baMdhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! hamArA jaina darzana mana, vacana evaM kAyA ko sthira rakhate hue ekAgra ciMtana kA Adeza detA hai / yAnI mana ko sthira karo, vacana ko kAbU meM rakho aura kAyA ko bhI anuzAsanapUrvaka claao| kyoMki ye tInoM hI pApoM kA upArjana karate haiN| krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha, ye cAroM kaSAya moha ko bhI sAtha lekara jaba mana, vacana aura zarIra, ina tInoM yogoM se milate haiM to karmoM kA baMdhana hotA hai| yadyapi tIrthaMkara meM bhI mana, vacana aura kAyA ye tInoM yoga hote haiM, kintu unake karma nahIM bNdhte| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki unameM kaSAya nahIM hote / jahA~ kaSAya hote haiM vahIM karma ba~dhate haiN| isaliye jahA~ kaSAyoM para pratibaMdha lagAnA Avazyaka hai vahA~ tInoM yogoM ko bhI kAbU meM rakhanA jarUrI hai| gosvAmI tulasIdAsa jI ne kahA hai: tulasI ye tana kheta hai, mana vaca karma kisAna / puNya, pApa do bIja haiM bave so lave sujAna // dohe meM bar3I sundara bAta batAI gaI hai ki manuSya kA zarIra eka kheta ke samAna hai aura mana, vacana tathA karma ye kisAna haiM / ye tInoM kisAna khetI karate haiM aura phasala paidA kiyA karate haiN| prazna uThatA hai ki mana, vacana aura karmarUpI kisAna isa zarIra rUpI kSetra meM bIja kisa prakAra ke bote haiM ? uttara dohe meM Age diyA gayA hai ki zarIra-rUpI kheta meM boye jA sakanevAle bIja do prakAra ke hote haiM / eka pApa ke aura dUsare puNya ke / to tIna yoga rUpI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mana ke mate na cAliye.... 153 kisAna agara pApa ke bIja bote haiM to unase pApa karmoM kA baMdhana hotA hai aura pUNya ke bIja bote haiM to puNya karmoM kA / pApa karmo kA baMdha honA AtmA ke liye azubha hai aura puNya karmoM kA baMdhana honA zubha / padya meM Age kahA hai- bave so lave sujAna / ' jaisA boyeMge vaisA hI phala prApta hogA / bAjarA bone para gehUM nahIM milegA aura cane bo dene se cAvala paidA nahIM hoMge / gehU~ paidA karane ke liye geha~ hI bone par3eMge aura cAvala prApta karane ke liye cAvaloM ko bonA par3egA / bAjarA bokara gehU~ pAne kI icchA rakhanA aura cane bokara cAvala prApta karane kI abhilASA karanA mUrkhatA hai| baMdhuo ! Apa soceMge ki hama aise mUrkha kadApi nahIM hai jo bAjarA bokara gehU~ aura cane bokara cAvala pAne kI AzA rkheN| ApakA yaha vicAra gehU~ aura cane kI dRSTi se to bilakula ThIka hai aura Apa bahuta samajhadAra haiM yaha maiM mAnatA huuN| kintu maiM yaha jarUra kaha sakatA hU~ ki Apa pApoM ke bIja bokara puNya kI phasala prApta karanA cAhate haiM aura isameM jarA bhI sandeha nahIM hai| ___ jarA dRSTi phailAkara dekhiye ki isa saMsAra meM manuSya karatA kyA hai aura usakA phala kyA cAhatA hai ? Aja kA manuSya bIr3I, tambAkU, sigareTa yahAM taka ki zarAba pI-pIkara bhI svastha rahanA cAhatA hai, beimAnI, dhokhebAjI aura anIti se atula dhana kamAkara usakA eka aMza-mAtra dAna ke nAma se nikAla kara mahAdAnI kahalAnA cAhatA hai, apane hRdaya meM krodha, mAna, mAyA tathA lobhAdi kaSAyoM ko jyoM kA tyoM rahane dekara svarga prApta karane kI icchA rakhatA hai, IrSyA, dveSa, mohAdi durguNoM ko mana se na nikAlakara bhI sadguNI aura sadAcArI kahalAnA cAhatA hai, kitAbI zikSA hAsila karake apane kutarkoM se logoM ko niruttara karake apane Apako jJAnI siddha karanA cAhatA hai| itanA hI nahIM vaha antaraMga ko na chUnevAlI kevala jabAna va zarIra se kI jAne vAlI thothI bhakti, pUjA aura upAsanA se bhagavAna ko bhI bhulAvA dekara use khuza karanA cAhatA hai| sArAMza yahI hai ki vaha apanI sampUrNa kriyAe~ to karma baMdhanoM ko utpanna karane vAlI karatA hai, kintu unake dvArA AtmA ke karmamukta ho jAne kI AkAMkSA rakhatA hai| to batAiye bhalA, yaha saba pApoM ke bIja bokara puNya-rUpI phasala ko kATane kI icchA rakhanA nahIM to aura kyA hai ? Apa sunAra ko deMge to pItala aura usase apekSA rakheMge ki vaha sone ke AbhUSaNa Apako banA de| to kyA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 154 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 yaha saMbhava hai ? nahIM, sunAra pItala lekara Apako sone ke jebara nahIM degA / isI prakAra paramAtmA bhI ApakI kapaTa kriyAoM ke badale meM Apako saccA sukha athavA muktAvasthA kabhI bhI pradAna nahIM karegA / ..nekanIyatI kA pariNAma bambaI kI eka ghaTanA sunane meM AI thI ki ekabAra kisI zrImaMta kI jeba se eka pur3akA, jisameM satraha hajAra rupayoM ke noTa the, kahIM gira gayA / bambaI jaise zahara meM jahA~ paoNkeTamAra aura gur3e kadama-kadama para milate haiM jo ki kSaNa bhara meM vyakti ko churA mArakara paisA chIna lete haiM yA phira aisI saphAI se jeba kATakara caMpata ho jAte hai, vahA~ satraha hajAra rupayoM kA pur3A punaH mila jAnA kahA~ saMbhava hai / kintu saMyoga vaza vaha pur3A eka nirdhana kintu satyavAdI aura ImAnadAra vyakti ko mila gayA / satraha hajAra rupaye lekara vaha vyakti apane ghara AyA aura apanI patnI se usane yaha bAta btaaii| hAlAMki agara ve daridra daMpati cAhate to satraha hajAra rupayA sahaja hI apane pAsa rakhakara jIvana bhara ke liye apanI daridratA dUra kara sakate the / kintu jaisA dharmaparAyaNa vaha vyakti thA vaisI hI usakI patnI thI, dharmapatnI kahanA cAhiye use / pati kI bAta sunakara vaha bolI "yaha rupayA hameM jisakA hai use hI lauTA dene kA prayatna karanA cAhiye / agara aura kisI ko yaha mila gayA hotA to vaha kadApi lauTAne kI bAta nahIM socatA, kintu acchA hI huA jo Apako milaH / hameM to dUsare kA dhana rakhanA hI nahIM hai | karanA bhI kyA hai ? ina noToM ke binA bhI hama bhUkhe to rahate nahIM, Izvara peTa bharatA hI hai / usako sRSTi meM cIMTI ko kana bhara aura hAthI ko mana bhara bhI avazya milatA hai / " kavi sundaradAsa jI ne bhI yahI kahA hai kAhe ko phirata nara dIna bhayo ghara-ghara, dekhiyata tero to AhAra ika sera hai / jAko deha sAgara meM sunyo zata yojana ko, tAhU ku~ to deta prabhu yA meM nahIM phera hai / bhUkha koU rahata na, jAniye jagata mAMhi, korI aru kuMjara sabana hI ko deta hai / sundara kahata vizvAsa kyoM na rAkhe zaTha, bera-bera samajhAya ko ketI bera hai / / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mana ke mate cAliye 155 isa padya meM tRSNA ke mAre hAya-hAya karane vAle puruSa ko saMbodhita karake kahA gayA hai--- are mUr3ha ! tU isa prakAra dIna hokara kyoM * ghara-ghara mArAmArA phiratA hai ? dekhI huI bAta hai ki terA peTa to bahuta bhI khAe to sera bhara ATe meM bhara sakatA hai, para prabhu to samudra meM rahanevAle prANI ke cAra kosa lambe zarIra ko bhI khurAka pahu~cA dete haiM / isameM tanika bhI saMdeha nahIM hai ki saMsAra meM koI bhI prANI bhUkhA nahIM rahatA / Izvara cIMTI aura hAthI sabhI kA peTa bharatA hai / kyA maiMne yaha bAta tujhe bAra-bAra nahIM samajhAI hai ? phira kyoM nahIM isa para vizvAsa karake rAta-dina hAya-hAya karatA hai / to maiM Apako batA yaha rahA thA ki satraha hajAra rupaye prApta karane vAle nirdhana vyakti kI patnI ne apane pati se kahA ki hameM yaha rupayA parAyA dhana mAnakara apane pAsa nahIM rakhanA hai aura Apa koziza karo ki jisakA yaha rupayA hai, use hI mila jAya / 'nekI aura bUjha bUjha / ' pati to yaha cAhatA hI thA / ataH vaha sIdhA thAne meM pahu~cA aura thAnedAra ke samakSa rupayoM kA pur3A rakhate hue unheM sArI bAta batAI | thAnedAra usa nirlobhI vyakti kI sacAI se atyanta prabhAvita huA aura mana hI mana usake samakSa zraddhA se mastaka jhukAte hue usane noToM ko vahA~ jamA kiyaa| ThIka usI samaya vaha zrImaMta bhI, jisake noTa guma gae the, vahA~ AyA aura usane apane rupaye guma ho jAne kI riporTa likhAnI cAhI / usI samaya usakI dRSTi thAnedAra ke samakSa meja para par3e hue rupayoM ke pur3e para par3I aura usane kahA - "thAnedAra sAhaba ! yahI merA noToM kA pur3akA hai / maiM hI isakA mAlika hU~ / " thAnedAra bolA - "Apake kitane rupaye pur3e meM the ?" uttara dene ke liye seTha ne mu~ha kholA hI thA ki usake mana meM vicAra AyA- -'agara meM satraha hajAra rupayoM ke liye hI kahatA hU~ to abhI isameM se ise pAne vAle vyakti ko inAma denA par3egA / ataH eka hajAra adhika batA dU~ to yaha sAbita ho jAegA ki eka hajAra rupayA ise yahA~ lAne vAle ne rakha liyA hai to phira use kucha denA nahIM par3egA / ' yaha vicAra kara usa badanIyatavAle zreSThi ne uttara diyA- " thAnedAra sAhaba ! isa pur3ake meM merA aThThAraha hajAra rupayA thA / " thAnedAra cakarAyA, para usane pur3a kA lAne vAle vyakti se jo ki taba For Personal & Private Use Only Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 taka vahIM thA isa viSaya meM pUchA / vyakti nirdhana avazya thA kintu nIyata kA sApha thA / usane pahale bhI kahA thA aura punaH thAnedAra ke pUchane para bhI kaha diyA-"sAhaba, maiMne eka pAI bhI isameM se nahIM rakhI hai jaise kA taisAhI Apake pAsa lekara AyA hU~ / " .. satya bolane vAle kA ceharA chipatA nahIM, thAnedAra ko pahale hI usakA vizvAsa thA para noToM ke mAlika ke kahane para punaH use pUchanA par3A aura usake uttara se unakA vizvAsa pakkA ho gayA ki isa vyakti ne sacamuca hI eka paisA bhI isameM se nahIM rakhA hai| isake alAvA dhana ke mAlika kA ceharA svayaM hI cugalI khA rahA thA ki yaha jhUTha kaha rahA hai| __ thAnedAra ko mana hI mana usa para bar3A krodha AyA para apane kAma karane ke tarIke ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue usane zAMti se seTha ko saMbodhita karate hue kahA "seTha jI ! agara Apake pur3e meM aThAraha hajAra rupaye the to nizcaya hI ApakA rupayoM kA pur3akA dUsarA hogaa| ata: Apa isa samaya tazarIpha le jAiye aura agara Apake rupayoM ke pur3e kA hameM patA calegA to hama Apako bulavA bhejeMge, apanA patA de jaaiye|" ___ sAtha hI usa nirdhana vyakti se kahA -- "bhAI ! yaha rupayA tumheM milA hai ataH abhI tuma ise le jaao| agara isakA mAlika hameM milegA to hama tumase yaha rupayA maMgavAkara use soMpa deMge, anyathA tumheM milA huA rupayA tumhArA hai| tumane corI to kI nahIM hai jo kisI prakAra kA bhaya ho|" ___ to baMdhuo, phira usa pur3e kA mAlika kahA~ milatA ? ataH rupayA nirdhana vyakti ko mila gayA aura asalI mAlika apanI kapaTa nIti para sira pITatA huA vahA~ se cala diyA / kyoMki usake eka kathana ke bAda dUsarI prakAra kI bAta kahane para kaise vizvAsa kiyA jAtA ? isa udAharaNa se spaSTa hotA hai ki rupayoM kA mAlika seTha jhUTha bolakara apanA paisA to lenA cAhatA hI thA sAtha hI binA diye bhI eka hajAra rupaye kA inAma dene kI udAratA ko apane nAma ke sAtha jor3anA cAhatA thA / yahI Aja ke mAnava kI karatUta hai / kyA vaha jhUTha bolakara pApa kA bIja nahIM bo rahA thA ? aura usakA pariNAma dAna yA udAratA ke puNya-phala ke rUpa meM nahIM cAha rahA thA ? nizcaya hI vaha aisA cAhatA thA aura isIliye maiM kahatA hU~ ki Aja vyakti bhale hI bAjarA bokara gehU~ aura canA bokara cAvala na cAhe para pApa kA bIja bokara puNya kI phasala to prApta karanA cAhatA hI hai jabaki puNya kI phasala puNya kA bIja bokara hI prApta kI jA sakatI hai / jisa prakAra usa nirdhana vyakti ne apanI nekanIyatI se prApta kii| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mana ke mate nA cAliye.... 157 mana mahArAja aba hameM yaha dekhanA hai ki pApa kA bIja kisakI sahAyatA se boyA jAtA hai ? yadyapi maiMne abhI Apako batAyA thA ki kaSAya jaba mana, vacana aura kAya ina tInoM yogoM se milate haiM taba pApoM kA janma hotA hai| para mujhe apanI isa bAta meM thor3A sA saMzodhana karanA hai| vaha yahI ki kaSAya ke sAtha tInoM yogoM ke milane se pApa kA bIja boyA avazya jAtA hai kintu ina tInoM yogoM kA mukhiyA mana hai aura isIliye vacana aura kAyA kI apekSA kaSAyoM ke sAtha mana kA sahayoga adhika hotA hai pApoM ke janma lene meM / isa bAta se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki pApoM kA mukhya kAraNa mana hai| vacana aura zarIra to kevala isake AdezAnusAra calate haiM / jaba taka mana nahIM jItA jAtA, kaSAya zAMta nahIM hote aura manuSya indriyoM kA gulAma banA rahatA hai / lokabhASA meM kahA jAtA hai - "jisane mana para tAbA milAyA, usane saba milA liyaa| jisane mana para kAbU nahIM pAyA usane saba gamA diyA / puMDarIka rAjA ne apanI hajAroM varSoM kI tapasyA ko mana para aMkuza na rakha pAne ke kAraNa tIna dina meM hI kho diyA / tAtparya yahI hai ki mana kI zakti bar3I jabardasta hai| agara yaha saMsAra kI tarapha AkRSTa ho jAtA hai to AtmA ko adhogati dilAtA hai aura agara saMsAra se vimukha ho jAtA hai to isase mukti dilAkara chor3atA hai| eka saMskRta zloka meM bhI yahI bAta batAI gaI hai: mana eva manuSyANAM, kAraNa bandhamokSayoH / bandhAya viSayAsakta muktaM niviSayaM smRtam / / mana hI manuSya ke bandhana aura mokSa kA kAraNa haiN| viSayAsakta mana bandhana ke liye hai aura nivikAra yAnI viSaya rahita mana mukta mAnA jAtA hai| . isa prakAra hamane yaha jAna liyA ki pApoM kA asalI janaka mana hai, para aba yaha hI jAnanA cAhiye ki mana kisa mukhya bhAvanA ke vazIbhUta hokara pApoM kA upArjana karatA hai ? isa viSaya meM mahApuruSa kahate haiM ki mana jitane bhI pApoM meM hAtha baTAtA hai usakA mukhya kAraNa moha hai| sAMsArika aizvarya evaM sukha suvidhA ke padArthoM ke prati Asakti yA moha hI mana ko kukarmoM ke liye prerita karatA hai / dhana-daulata yA svajana-parijanoM ke prati jaba taka manuSya For Personal & Private Use Only Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 kA moha rahatA hai taba taka vaha aMdhe ke samAna karaNIya-akaraNIya kA vicAra kiye binA vacana tathA zarIra ko sAtha lekara pApoM kA bIja botA rahatA hai| isIliye bhakta tulasIdAsa jI ne parezAna hokara bhagavAna se kahA hai mAdhava, moha pAza kima chUTe ? bAhara koTi upAya kariye, abhyaMtara granthi na chUTe / mAdhava // apane antardvandva se ghabarAkara kavi kaha raha rahe haiM-he kRSNa ! isa moha rUpI jabardasta pAza se maiM kisa prakAra chUTa sakUgA ? bAhara se karor3oM upAya karatA hUM / pUjA, bhakti japa-tapa Adi meM mana ko lagAe rakhane kA tathA karmoM se mukta hone kA nAnA vidha prayatna karatA hU~ kintu yaha moha rUpI AMtarika graMthi to khula hI nahIM pA rahI hai / aura aisI avasthA meM merA kisa prakAra kalyANa ho sakegA ? vAstava meM hI moha ke dvArA manuSya binA bA~dhe hae bhI bar3I kaDAI se baMdhA rahatA hai / pazuoM ko khUTe se bA~dhA jAtA hai para kabhI vaha jora lagAkara rassI tor3a detA hai aura kabhI khUTA hI ukhAr3a DAlatA hai kintu moha ke isa AbhyaMtara aura jabardasta pAza ko tor3anA bar3A hI kaThina hotA hai| moha meM baMdhe rahane ke kAraNa manuSya ko kahIM bhI caina nahIM pdd'tii| do dina saMtoM ke yahA~ Thahara gae to tIsare dina hI bhAgane ke liye utAvale ho uThate haiM ki ghara para bAla-bacce parezAna ho rahe hoMge yA ki dukAna aura phaikTarI kA nukasAna hogaa| moha ke viSaya meM kahA~ taka kahA jAya ? vyakti gharabAra chor3a detA hai, rAjya-pATa tyAga detA hai, krodha, mAna aura mAyA ko bhI ghaTA kara gyArahaveM guNa sthAna taka pahu~ca jAtA hai, kiMtu moha kA eka jhoMkA Ate hI vaha punaH phisalakara nIce A giratA hai| bar3e-bar3e sAdhaka, mahAtmA aura saMyamI puruSa bhI, moha ke vazIbhUta hokara apanI sAdhanA ko miTTI meM milA lete haiM / moha ke naSTa hue binA anya samasta bAhyakriyAe~ kisa prakAra vyartha calI jAtI haiM, isa bAta ko kavi ne udAharaNa dete hue isa prakAra samajhAyA hai ghRta pUraNa kar3Aha antargata, zazi pratibiMba dikhAve / IMdhana agni lAgata kalpazata, auTata nAzana pAve // mAdhava ..." For Personal & Private Use Only Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mana ke mate nA cAliye... ghI se pUrNatayA bharI huI eka kar3AhI hai aura usameM candramA kA pratibiMba par3a rahA hai / para saikar3oM kalpoM taka Idhana jalAkara oTAte rahane para bhI candramA ko naSTa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, isI prakAra varSoM taka japa-tapa-pUjA upAsanA Adi bAhyakriyAe~ karate rahane para bhI agara ve antarmana ko nahIM chUtIM to karmoM kA nAza nahIM ho sakatA tathA AtmA saMsAra mukta nahIM ho sktii| bhale hI koI dravyaliMgI muni hI kyoM na hoM aura ve pA~ca samiti aura tIna guptiyoM kA pUrNatayA khayAla rakhate hue apane AcAra kA bhalIbhAMti pAlana karate hoN| kintu unakI samasta kriyAe~ bhI agara mana para pUrNa saMyama rakhate hue na kI jA~ya to unase jaisA lAbha honA cAhiye, nahIM ho pAtA / dUsare zabdoM meM muni bhale hI vyavahAra cAritra kA pUrNatayA pAlana karate hoM para agara ve nizcaya cAritra nahIM apanAte to AtmA ko janma-maraNa se mukta nahIM kara paate| abhiprAya yahI hai ki antaraMga ko jor3e binA, arthAt mana para saMyama rakhe binA bAhya kriyAe~ cAhe jitanI aura cAhe jitane varSoM taka kI jAya ve pAgoM ko naSTa nahIM kara sakatIM jisa prakAra candramA ke pratibiMba ko varSoM kar3AhI meM auMTAne para bhI candramA naSTa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| loka vyavahAra meM hI Apa dekhate haiM ki agara kisI peDhI kA mAlika alpavayaska hai, kintu usakA munIma ImAnadAra aura namaka halAla hai to vaha per3hI ko samhAla legA aura apane mAlika ke prati baphAdAra hone ke kAraNa per3hI ko dhakkA nahIM lagane degA / apanA AtmA bhI jIvana rUpI per3hI kA mAlika hai aura mana usakA munIma / agara yaha mana rUpI munIma jIvana-rUpI per3hI ke mAlika AtmA kA vaphAdAra aura hitacintaka hai to vaha vacana evaM zarIra rUpI anya samasta karmacAriyoM ko apane anuzAsana meM sahI mArga para calAtA huA isa durlabha jIvana-rUpI per3hI ko kadApi dhakkA nahIM lagane degA yAnI ise nirarthaka nahIM jAne degaa| aura isakA pUrNatayA sadupayoga karake zubha karma rUpI naphA AtmA ko soMpa degaa| para agara yaha apane hI svArtha yAnI indriyoM ke viSayoM ke prati moha meM par3a gayA to AtmA ko apanI jIvanaper3hI se koI lAbha nahIM hogA aura yaha mana-munIma use jabardasta ghATA dilA. kara punaH bhava-sAgara meM gote lagAne ke liye bAdhya kara degaa| bhajana meM Age kahA gayA hai: taru koTara maha base vihaMgama, taru kATe na mare jaise, sAdhana kArya vicAra hona mana, siddha hoya na taise / mAdhava..." For Personal & Private Use Only Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 160 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 yahA~ punaH eka udAharaNa diyA gayA hai ki jisa prakAra eka per3a ke koTara meM baiThA huA pakSI usa per3a ko kATa dene para bhI nahIM maratA, usI prakAra UparI sAdhanA, bhakti, tapasyA evaM anya bAharI kriyAe~ karane para bhI mana rUpI koTara meM baiThA huA kaSAya rUpI pakSI nahIM maratA / use naSTa karane ke liye to sIdhe hI mana-koTara meM praveza karake kAma athavA kaSAya rUpI vihagama ko pakar3anA pddegaa| artha spaSTa hai ki viveka rahita sAdhanA karane se yA bAhya sAdhanA ke sAtha hI mana ko na sAdha pAne se manuSya ko kabhI icchita siddhi hAsila nahIM ho sktii|' aba bhajana meM tIsarA udAharaNa diyA gayA hai antara malIna viSaya mana mati, pAvana karIye pakhAre / mara hI na uraga aneka yatana karI bAlmIka vividha-vidha mAre / mAdhava ..... // kahate haiM-jaba taka mana viSaya-vikAroM kI gaMdagI se malina hai, taba taka sAdhanA meM zuddhi kaise A sakatI hai aura azuddha sAdhanA se karma kisa prakAra kaTa sakate haiM ? vyakti agara koI kapar3A raMganA cAhe to pahale use kapar3e ko pUrNatayA sApha karanA par3egA aura tabhI usa para icchita raMga car3hegA / isI prakAra mana para bhakti aura virakti kA raMga car3hAne ke liye bhI use pahale usI prakAra zuddha aura svaccha banAnA par3egA jisa prakAra kisAna bIja bone se pahale kheta meM rahe hue ghAsa-phUsa va kA~ToM ko haTAtA hai / jaba taka kheta sApha nahIM ho jAtA taba taka usameM bIja nahIM boye jAte aura bone para phasala acchI prApta nahIM hotI, usI prakAra mana ke zuddha na hone para usameM zuddha karmoM ke bIja prathama to boye hI nahIM jA sakate aura agara bone kA prayatna kiyA jAya to ve phasala ke rUpa meM nahIM A skte| isaliye sabase pahale mana ko zubha vicAroM se pakhAra lenA cAhiye tabhI hamArA mana-cAhA ho sakatA hai| padya meM sarpa aura bAMbI kA udAharaNa bhI diyA gayA hai ki sarpa agara " bAMbI meM chipA baiThA hai to bAMbI para cAhe jitane prahAra kiye jA~ya vaha mara nahIM sakatA isI prakAra mana rUpI bAMbI meM viSaya vikAra yA kaSAya kA sarpa chipA baiThA hai to zarIra ko tapAdi ke dvArA sukhA dene para bhI vaha nAza ko prApta nahIM ho sakatA / maiMne bacapana meM eka bhajana yAda kiyA thA mana melA tana kA ati ujjvala, bagale jaisA tola / ghor3A kASTa kA hoMsana pUre, bAje na phUTA Dhola // For Personal & Private Use Only Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mana ke mate nA cAliye 161 mana durguNoM kI malinatA se bharA huA hai use bagule ke samAna samajhanA cAhiye / aise zarIra ke hone se jIva ko kucha bhI lAbha nahIM hotA jisa prakAra kATha kA ghor3A savArI kA lAbha nahIM detA aura phUTA huA Dhola apanI madhura dhvani se zubha samArohoM ko pUrNa saphala nahIM banA sakatA / isI bhajana meM Age kahA hai samajha samajha kara bola ajJAnI, samajha samajha kara bola 1 ajJAnI manuSya ko saMbodhita karate hue sIkha dI hai ki bhAI ! tU apanI buddhi kA prayoga karatA huA bahuta sAvadhAnI se bola, anyathA vaha usI prakAra vyartha calA jAegA, jisa prakAra phUTe hue Dhola kA karNakaTu zabda nirarthaka jAtA hai / vANI vANI meM antara eka seTha jI the unakI patnI kA svargavAsa ho gayA to unhoMne dUsarA vivAha kiyA / dUsarI patnI nirdhana ghara kI thI aura usake eka bhAI ke alAvA koI bhI nahIM thA / jaba unakI patnI ne apanI sasurAla ko sampanna dekhA to apane pati, seTha jI se bolI--"Apake yahA~ dhana kI kamI nahIM haiM aura itane AdamI pala rahe haiM to mere bhAI ko bhI apanI dukAna meM kisI kAma para lagA lIjiye / " seThajI ne uttara diyA- " seThAnI ! tuma kaho to hama tumhAre bhAI ko hajAra-do hajAra rupayA sAla athavA aura bhI kisI prakAra kI sahAyatA karane ke liye taiyAra haiM / kintu usameM dukAna para rahane lAyaka yogyatA nahIM hai, dukAna kA kAma to koI hoziyAra vyakti hI kara sakatA hai / " isa bAta para seThAnI bahuta nArAja huI aura yaha dekhakara seTha jI ne apane sAle ko dukAna para kAma karane ke liye rakha liyA / kucha samaya bAda seTha aura seThAnI tIrtha yAtrA ke liye gaye aura jaba lauTa kara Ae to unhoMne apane sAle ko vahA~ ke rAjA ke pAsa rAjadarabAra meM bhejA / sAtha meM bahuta sI saugAta thI jo ki rAjA ko bheMTa karane ke liye thI / jaba rAjA ne sunA ki amuka zreSThi tIrtha yAtrA se lauTe haiM to unhoMne sahajabhAva se pUcha liyA- " kaho bhAI ! seThajI hamAre liye kyA lAe haiM ?" 11 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 162 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 sAle sAhaba ko aura kisI cIja kA nAma batAnA to har3abar3I meM yAda nahIM rahA chUTate hI bola par3e- "seTha sAhaba tIrtha yAtrA se Apake liye 'rAkha' lAye haiN|" yaha sunate hI rAjA ko krodha A gyaa| rAjA loga hote bhI aise hI hai kSaNabhara meM hI ve ruSTa ho jAte haiM aura kSaNabhara meM tusstt| to jaba rAjA ne seThajI ke sAle kI yaha bAta sunI to ve nArAja ho gae aura unhoMne sAle jI ko darabAra se nikalavA diyaa| sAtha hI kahA - "mujhe kyA tapasyA karanI hai jo rAkha lekara Ae ho / " seThajI ne jaba sArA vRttAnta sunA to bar3e ciMtita hue / rAjA se virodha karake nagara meM rahA bhI kaise jA sakatA hai ? para unakI ciMtA ko unake munIma jI ne miTAne kA vacana diyA aura kucha dina Thahara kara ve bhI eka dina rAjA ke darabAra meM seThajI kI ora se saugAta lekara phuNce| rAjA ne unase bhI pUchA- "kyA lAe haiM seThajI hamAre liye ?' anubhavI munIma jI ne bar3I zAMti se lAI haI sabhI cIjeM rAjA ko batAI aura usake pazcAt kahA- hujUra ! seTha sAhaba eka vizeSa cIja aura vaha bhI kevala Apake liye hI lAe haiN| yaha kahakara unhone makhamala meM lapeTI huI atyanta sundara aura choTI sI DibbI nikAlI aura rAjA kI aura bar3hAte hue kahA "mahArAja ! isa DibbI meM seTha sAhaba aisI camatkArika bhasma lAe haiM jisakA prayoga karane para kaisI bhI bhayaMkara bImArI kyoM na ho, miTa jAtI hai| bar3I kaThinAI se eka bar3e bhArI tapasvI se ise prApta kiyA gayA hai sirpha Apake liye hii| rAjA yaha sunakara bar3A prasanna huA aura bolA "oha ! seThajI kitanA dhyAna rakhate haiM merA ? unhoMne bar3A acchA kiyA, merI tabiyata bhI ThIka nahIM rahatI hai|" ___baMdhuo ! bAta eka hI thii| seThajI ke sAle bhI vahI rAkha lekara gae the aura munIma jI bhI use hI lekara ge| kintu bolane ke DhaMga se jamIna AsamAna kA antara par3a gyaa| viveka pUrvaka aura buddhi sahita bolane se anartha Tala jAtA hai aura binA viveka bolane se artha kA bhI anartha ho jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai buddhi thor3I ne bahu bharame, jina samajha mohAnA veNa bharaDe / samajhaNe binA kaheze sAMcU, eka bahunA binA sagelU kAMcU / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mana ke mate nA cAliye ... jisa vyakti meM buddhi kama hotI hai vaha apane Apako buddhimAna sAbita karane ke liye adhika bolatA hai tathA apane se bar3oM ke vacanoM kI kATa karatA rahatA hai / yaha viveka kI kamI ke lakSaNa haiM / kintu isake viparIta jo vivekavAna hotA hai vaha bahuta soca vicArakara thor3A aura upayogI bolatA hai / ThIka eka sUnAra ke samAna jo ki sone ko tolate samaya usakA vajana rattI bhara bhI kama yA adhika nahIM hone detaa| bAta ThIka bhI hai| binA soce samajhe aura viveka kI kasauTI para kase binA bolane kA pariNAma acchA nahIM nikalatA, jisa prakAra seTha ke sAle kI rAjA se huI bAta kA pariNAma nikalA thaa| tulasIdAsa jI ke bhajana meM bhI Age yahI bAta batAI jA rahI hai viveka ke abhAva meM mAnava janma ke uddezya kI siddhi nahIM ho sktii| bhajana kI antima lAineM isa prakAra haiM tulasIdAsa harI karuNA bina, vimala viveka na hove / vina viveka saMsAra ghora nidhi pAra na pAye koii|| mAdhava".... kahA hai-'hari kI kRpA ke binA biveka vimala nahIM ho sakatA aura zuddha viveka ke abhAva meM to yaha bhayAnaka bhava-sAgara pAra ho hI kaise sakatA hai ? ___ isaliye pratyeka mumukSu ko cAhiye ki vaha sadguru kI saMgati kare aura unake dvArA bhagavat vANI sunakara usa para cintana-manana karate hue apanI buddhi ko nirmala banAe aura buddhi va viveka kI sahAyatA se apane cAritra kA samyak rUpa se pAlana kare / jisa vyakti kA viveka jAgRta ho jAtA hai, vaha guNAnurAgI banatA hai aura burI se burI vastu meM se bhI acchAI ko DhUr3ha nikAlatA hai / AcArya cANakya kA kathana hai: vivekinamanuprAptA, guNA yAnti manojatAm / . sutarAM . ratnamAbhAti, cAmIkaraniyojitam // .. vivekI manuSya ko pAkara guNa sundaratA ko prApta hote haiM, sone meM jar3A huA ratna atyanta suzobhita hotA hai| vastutaH vivekazIla puruSa kIcar3a meM par3e hue ratna ko bhI grahaNa karate haiM use kIcar3a meM lipta hone ke kAraNa agrAhya nahIM karate / viveka unameM satya, sayama, nirbhayatA aura puruSArtha ko jagAtA hai| vikhyAta dArzanika 'zeksapiyara' ne bhI kahA hai For Personal & Private Use Only Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 164 AnaMnda-pra "The better hart of valour is discretion." parAkrama kA pramukha aMga viveka hai / kahane kA Azaya yahI hai ki viveka ke jAgrata ho jAne para puruSArtha bhI sahI dizA meM apanA kArya karatA hai aura usa hAlata meM vaha apane sAdhanAmArga meM Ane vAlI kisI bhI bAdhA se hatotsAhita nahIM hotA / balki nizcita hokara apane mana rUpI mAnasa meM puNya ke bIjoM kA vapana karatA hai / usakA viveka mAnasa-kSetra meM rahI huI viSaya vikAroM kI malinatA ko haTAkara use zuddha banA detA hai / aura usa sthiti meM hI usakI bhakti, upAsanA aura tapa sAdhanA apanA sahI prabhAva DAlatI hai / vivekazIla vyakti hI apane mana para pUrNa saMyama rakhatA huA vacanayoga evaM zarIrayoga ko sacce dharma ke sAtha jor3a sakatA hai / puNya aura pApa kI jananI manuSya kI manovRtti hI hotI hai / vaha apane antaHkaraNa ke vicAroM se hI devatA aura dAnava banatA hai / agara usake mAnasa meM karuNA, dayA, samatA, sahAnubhUti aura saMvedanA kI lahareM uThatI haiM to vaha nissaMdeha devatA hai aura agara IrSyA, dveSa, kAma, krodha, moha, mamatA evaM nirdayatA kA tUphAna bahatA hai to use dAnava ke alAvA aura kyA kahA jA sakatA hai ? - pravacana bhAga --4 isaliye baMdhuo, hameM yaha amUlya mAnava-bhava pAkara dAnava nahIM bananA hai apitu apane utkRSTa vicAroM ke anusAra utkRSTa AcaraNa karate hue devatA hI nahIM paramAtmA banane kA prayatna karanA hai / eka bAta aura bhI maiM apako yahA~ batAnA cAhatA hU~ ki yadyapi pApakarmoM kI apekSA puNya karma ananta gunA zreSTha haiM, kintu puNya karmoM kA baMdhana kara lenA hI manuSya jIvana ke lakSya kI siddhi ho jAnA nahIM hai / kyoMki puNyoM kA saMcaya karake Apa bhale hI svarga meM devatA yA indra bhI bana jAe~ para Akhira to vahA~ kA AyuSya pUrNa hote hI Apako punaH janma aura phira maraNa karanA pdd'egaa| yAnI ananta puNyoM kA saMcaya kara lene para bhI jIva rahegA to saMsAra hI meM / saMsAra se mukta vaha nahIM ho sakatA / saMsAra mukta tabhI huA jA sakatA hai, jabaki pApa karmoM ke sAtha-sAtha puNya karma bhI samApta ho jA~ya / udAharaNa ke liye hama pApoM ko lohe kI ber3I aura puNyoM ko sone kI ber3iyA~ kaha sakate haiM / kaSTa kara donoM haiM / bhale hI pApoM ke kAraNa jIva ko adhika kaSTa bhogane par3ate haiM aura puNya se kama, para kaSToM kI paramparA samApta nahIM ho jAtI / jIvana meM sukha avazya mila sakate haiM para janma-maraNa ke dukha kahAM jAe~ge ? ve to bhogane hI par3eMge / isIliye hamAre zAstra pApa aura puNya donoM ko baMdhana mAnate hue kahate haiM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mana ke mate nA cAliye.... 165 hemaM vA AyasaM vAvi, baMdhaNaM dukkhkaarnnaa| mahagghassAvi daMDassa, NivAe dukkhasaMpadA / arthAt- baMdhana cAhe sone kA ho yA lohe kA, bandhana to Akhira duHkhakAraka hI hai / bahuta mUlyavAn DaMDe ke prahAra se bhI darda to hotA hI hai| ataH baMdhuo ! Apako yaha kabhI nahIM bhUlanA cAhiye ki pApoM kA baMdhana karane se to aneka gunA acchA puNya karmoM kA baMdhana karanA hai, kintu sabase acchA hai donoM kA hI baMdhana na krnaa| isaliye hameM yahI bhAvanA rakhanI cAhiye ki hama donoM hI prakAra ke baMdhanoM se mukta hokara sadA ke liye sacce sukha ko upalabdha kara skeN| tabhI hamArA manuSya janma pAnA pUrNatayA sArthaka ho skegaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 13 kahA~ nikala jAU~ yA ilAhI ! dharma premI baMdhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! ___ Aja apane vicAra Apake samakSa rakhane se pahale maiM eka gAthA Apake samakSa rakha rahA huuN| isa vaha prakAra hai puriso ! rama pAvakammuNA, paliyaMtaM maNuyANa jIviyaM / sannA iha kAma mucchiyA, mohaM jaMti narA asaMvar3A / gAthA meM kahA gayA hai-he puruSa ! tuma pApa-karmoM se virata ho jaao| kAma-bhogoM meM mUchita rahane se tathA moha meM grasta rahane se tumhArA kalyANa nahIM ho skegaa| asaMvRtta jIvana tyAga kara tuma nirAsakta bhAva apanAo, kyoMki manuSya kA jIvana bahuta thor3A hotA hai| Aja ke yuga meM hamAre aneka bhAI isa bAta para dhyAna nahIM dete / ve kahate haiM-svarga aura naraka kisane dekhA hai ? kahIM kucha bhI nahIM hai / jo hai vaha yahI janma hai, khAo, pIo mauja karo / unakA kathana hai| lokAyatA vadantyeva, nAsti devo na nivRttiH / dharmAdhamauM na vidyate, na phalaM puNya - pApayoH / / paMcabhUtAtmakaM vastu, pratyakSaM ca pramANakam / nAstikAnAM mate nAnyadAtmA'mutra zubhAzubham / / arthAt na to koI paramAtmA hai na hI mukti, na dharma hai aura na adharma aura na hI puNya yA pApa kA phala hI bhoganA par3atA hai / yaha samagra saMsAra mAtra pAMca bhUtoM meM hI samAviSTa hai| yAnI pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura AkAza ke alAvA anya koI bhI vastu nahIM hai / hama jo kucha pratyakSa meM dekhate haiM basa For Personal & Private Use Only Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kahAM nikala jAU yA ilAhI ! .167 vahI pramANa hai / anumAna yA Agama koI vizvasta pramANa nahIM hai / paraloka meM jAne vAlI bhI koI AtmA nahIM hai / aisI vicAradhArA rakhane vAle vyakti sAMsArika viSaya-bhogoM meM hI sukha mAnate / tathA unheM jIvana meM adhika se adhika bhoga liyA jAya aisA prayatna karate haiM / unakA jIvana-sUtra hI yaha hotA hai yAvajjIvetsukhaM jIved RNaM bhasmIbhUtasya dehasya, kRtvA ghRtaM punarAgamanaM kyA zAnadAra bAta kahate haiM ve ? manuSya jaba taka jIvita rahe khUba sukha se rahe tathA pAsa meM paisA na ho to RNa lekara ghI piyA kare / kyoMki jaba yaha deha bhasma ho jAyegI to phira kisa prakAra sukhoM kA upabhoga kareMge ? puna:punaH janma-maraNa yA paraloka to kucha hai nahIM, bhasma hone ke bAda punaH AnA kaisA ? ataH jisa prakAra bane aura jitanA bhI bane sukha bhoganA hI buddhimAnI hai / tathA isI meM isa zarIra kA kalyANa hai / usake alAvA AtmA aura usakA kalyANa kyA ? na to kisI ne AtmA ko dekhA hai aura na paramAtmA hI dRSTigocara huA hai / paraloka jAkara bhI kabhI koI vApisa nahIM AyA jisane vahA~ ke bAre meM kucha batAyA ho / aura idhara saMsAra tathA sAMssArika sukha to pratyakSa dikhAI dete haiM / phira ina prApta sukhoM ko chor3akara kalpita sukhoM ke liye prayatna karanA kahA~ kI buddhimAnI hai ? para bandhuo ! hameM bar3I gaMbhIratA aura dUradarzitA se isa bAta para vicAra karanA cAhiye / paraloka ko dekha na pAne mAtra se hI usa para sandeha aura avizvAsa karanA buddhimAnI nahIM hai / vyakti apane pitA, dAdA yA kabhI-kabhI paradAdA ko bhI dekha letA hai / kintu apanI pA~cavIM, chaThIM sAtavIM aura usase pahale kI pIr3hiyoM meM hue pUrvajoM ko to kabhI nahIM dekha pAtA, para vaha unake hone se inkAra nahIM kara sakatA hai / kyA vaha yaha kaha sakatA hai ki maiMne unheM dekhA nahIM / nahIM, aisA vaha nahI kaha sakatA kyoMki agara ve nahIM hue hote to vaha svayaM kaise janma letA ? mAtra se hI sahAre to isa isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki na dekha sakane astitva ko miTAyA nahIM jA sakatA / bhaviSya ke sabhI vyApAra hote hI haiM / kisAna bhaviSya meM phasala prApta karane kI khetoM meM bIja botA hai, vyApArI bhaviSya meM artha lAbha kI AzA se vyApAra meM pU~jI lagAtA hai aura mAnava vRddhAvasthA meM sukha pAne kI AzA se putra kA lAlana-pAlana karatA hai / agara ye saba bhaviSya kI AzA na rakhakara apane kArya chor3a deM to phira saMsAra kI sthiti kyA ho jAyegI ? pibet / kuta: ? For Personal & Private Use Only kisI vastu ke saMsAra meM AzA se Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 168 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 ____ hameM aisI bhUla nahIM karanI hai tathA sarvajJa evaM sarvadarzI prabhu kI vANI para vizvAsa karate hue AtmA, paramAtmA tathA jIva aura jagata ke rahasya ko samajha kara vahI karanA hai jisase AtmA kA kalyANa ho sake / hameM jIvana kI nazvaratA tathA alpakAlInatA ko bhI bhalI-bhA~ti jAna lenA hai| manuSya kA jIvana adhika se adhika kitanA hai ? tIna palyorama kaa| yaha parimANa akarmabhUmi ke jIvoM ke jIvana kA hai| Apa saMbhavataH palyopama kA artha nahIM samajha pAye hoMge ataH saMkSipta meM Apako batAtA huuN| kalpanA kIjiye ki eka cAra kosa lambA, cAra kosa caur3A aura cAra kosa hI gaharA koI kuA hai| usameM bArIka bAla isa prakAra ThasAThasa bhare hue haiM ki una para se cakravartI kI senA bhI agara gujara jAya to ve daba na skeN| to bAloM se ThasAThasa bhare hue kue meM se eka-eka bAla bAhara nikAlA jAya aura una sabako nikAlane meM jitanA samaya lage use eka palyopama kahate haiN| aise tIna palyopamoM kA AyuSya jaisA ki maiMne abhI batAyA akarma bhami ke ' jIvoM ke anusAra hotA hai| . Apa soceMge ki aisI ajIba upamA kyoM dI gaI hai ? isakA uttara yahI hai ki bhagavAn ne jahA~ taka ho sakA ginatI batA dI aura jaba ginatI honA asaMbhava ho gayA to upamA ke dvArA samajhAyA / yaha bAta sahI hai ki aisA kuA kisIne bharA nahIM aura bharanA saMbhava hI nahIM hai kintu samaya kI adhikatA ko samajhAne ke liye aisI upamA dI gaI hai| __ Apa svayaM bhI samajha sakate haiM ki eka borI meM nAriyala bhare haiM, unheM ginA jA sakatA hai| dUsarI borI meM akharoTa bhare haiM unheM bhI gina liyA jA sakatA hai| tIsarI borI meM supAriyA~ haiM, kisI taraha ve bhI ginatI meM A sakatI haiM kintu cauthI borI meM khasakhasa ke dAne bhare haiM to batAiye Apa unheM gina sakate haiM kyA ? nahIM, unheM ginanA saMbhava nahIM hai ataH unake liye kevala taula yA mApa hI kAma AtA hai / isI prakAra AyuSya ke varSoM kI ginatI ho sakanI jaba saMbhava nahIM rahI to bhagavAn ne palyopama ke rUpa meM samaya kA andAja karane ke liye mApa batA diyA / isa prakAra hama jAna sakate haiM ki mApa kA kAma mApa se bajana kA taula se, aura ginatI kA ginatI se karanA caahiye| palyopama ke AdhAra para samaya kA aMdAjA lagAnA avizvAsanIya nahIM hai| bhagavada gItA meM bhI eka zloka ke dvArA samaya ke mApa ko dUsare tarIke se batAyA hai| zloka kI eka lAina hai - "caturvida sahasrAMza brahmaNo eka vide|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kahAM nikala jAU~ yA ilAhI ! 166 arthAt - cAra yuga nikala jAne para brahmA jI kA cAra prahara kA eka dina hotA hai / 1 cAra yugoM meM sabase choTA kaliyuga hai / paMcAMga meM batAyA gayA hai ki kaliyuga cAra lAkha battIsa hajAra varSoM kA hai samaya kA, yAnI ATha lAkha causaTha hajAra varSoM kA / dvApara yuga isase dugane / dvApara se dugane yuga kA tra etA yuga thA aura tretA yuga se dugane kA satayuga / isa prakAra cAra yugoM ke bIta jAne para cAra pahara brahmAjI kI rAtri hotI hai| aise tIna dinoM kA mahInA, bAraha mahinoM kA varSa aura sau varSa kI brahmAjI kI Ayu batAyI gaI hai / to brahmAjI kI Ayu kI bhAMti akarmabhUmi ke manuSyoM kI Ayu isIprakAra adhika se adhika tIna palyopama kI hamAre zAstra batAte haiM / kintu isa kaliyuga ke athavA Aja ke manuSyoM kI Ayu dekhate hI haiM ki adhika se adhika sau varSa kucha hI Upara, sau yA isase bhI bahuta kama hotI hai / sau varSa bhI manuSya jIvita nahIM raha pAte, usase bahuta pahale hI unakI Ayu samApta ho jAtI hai / isaliye prArambha meM bole gae zloka meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kA upadeza batAyA gayA hai ki - " he puruSa ! manuSya jIvana bahuta thor3A hai aura itane alpa samaya meM hI tumheM Atma-kalyANa kA prayatna karanA hai ataH pApoM se virakta ho jAo / " krodha, mAna, mAyA, matsara, moha tathA IrSyA-dveSa Adi pApoM ke janaka haiM / inake kAraNa hI jIva karma-baMdhanoM meM jakar3atA jAtA hai aura janma-janmAntara taka bhI unase chuTakArA nahIM pAtA / ataH inase virakta honA mAnava ke liye Avazyaka hai aura vahI dharma hai / saMskRta kA eka zloka dekhiye yasya na rAga dveSau nApi svArthI tenokto yo dharmaH, satyaM pathyaM mamatvalezo vA / hitam manye // jinake na rAga hai, na dveSa hai, na svArtha hai aura na hI leza mAtra bhI mamatva hai / aise vItarAga ke batAye hue dharma ko maiM satya, upayukta aura hitakara mAtA hU~ / vItarAga kA agara koI Adara sammAna kare aura unakI pUjA upAsanA kare to ve prasanna nahIM hote aura koI unakA apamAna kare yA DaMDoM se pITe taba bhI ve nArAja nahIM hote / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke eka paira kA aMgUThA caMDakozika sarpa ke mu~ha meM thA aura dUsare paira para indra kA mastaka / phira bhI donoM ke liye bhagavAn ke netroM se samAna sneha-sudhA pravAhita hotI rahI thI / gautama svAmI bhagavAn mahAvIra ke sabase bar3e ziSya the lekina unake lie bhI bhagavAn ke hRdaya meM kahIM pakSapAta nahIM thA / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 170 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 ____ AnaMda zrAvaka ko avadhijJAna huA thA kintu jaba gautama svAmI unake yahA~ gae aura unheM Ananda jI ne yaha bAta batAI to gautama svAmI ne vizvAsa nahIM kiyA aura kahA--'zrAvaka jI ! gRhastha ko itanA bar3A avadhijJAna nahIM ho sakatA, ataH apanI isa galata bAta ke liye Apako prAyazcita karanA cAhiye / AnaMda zrAvaka jI ne gautama svAmI kI bAta ko burA nahIM mAnA kevala vinamratA se pUchA- bhagavan ! prAyazcita doSI ko AtA hai yA nirdoSI ko ?" gautama svAmI kucha uttara nahIM de pAye aura sIdhe bhagavAn ke samakSa A upasthita hue tathA apanI zaMkA batAe hue Ananda zrAvaka ke viSaya meM pUchA-"bhagavan ! Ananda jI kahate haiM ki unheM avadhijJAna ho gayA hai to kyA yaha yathArtha hai ? gRhastha ko avadhijJAna honA saMbhava hai kyA ? ___ bhagavAn ne uttara diyA -- Ananda zrAvaka ko avadhi jJAna huA hai yaha satya hai / aura gRhastha ko kevala jJAna bhI ho sakatA hai|" aba samasyA sAmane AI ki gautama svAmI ke Ananda zrAvaka jI ko jo galata sAbita kiyA thA usa bhUla kA sudhAra kaise ho ? Ananda zrAvaka jI gRhastha the aura gautamasvAmI bhagavAn ke paTTadhara ziSya / ____ baMdhuo ! Aja hamAre jaisA koI saMta hotA to yahI kaha detA-"koI bAta nahIM hai, maiM zrAvaka jI ko bulAkara samajhA duuNgaa|" kintu bhagavAn ne apane priya ziSya kA bhI mulAhijA nahIM rakhA / spaSTa kaha diyA- "gautama ! Ananda zrAvaka ko avadhijJAna huA hai yaha to satya hai / aura usane tumhAre samakSa jo bAta prakaTa kI yaha bhI TIka hI hai / usakI kahIM bhUla nahIM huii| para tumane use jhUThA sAbita kiyA ataH galatI tumhArI hai| tumhAre zabdoM kI pratiSThA bhI gRhastha ke zabdoM se adhika hai, ataH tuma svayaM jAkara Ananda ke samakSa apanI bhUla svIkAra kro| aura khamatakhAmanA kro|' kitanI udAratA aura nyAya priyatA thI bhagavAn ke hRdaya meM ? ahaM kA leza bhI unameM nahIM thaa| Aja to thor3A sA dhana bhI kisI ke pAsa adhika ho jAtA hai to vaha sIdhe muMha kisI se bAta nahIM karatA / apane guru ke pAsa bhI svayaM na jAkara unheM apane vahA~ bulavAtA hai / aura to aura, ghara meM sAdhu-sAdhvI AhAra-pAnI ke lie A jAye to unheM apane hAtha se AhAra dene meM bhI lajjA kA anubhava karatA hai tathA yaha kArya rasoIdAra ke jimme chor3a diyA jAtA hai / dhana ke naze meM cUra hone ke kAraNa apane se tigunI umra vAle apane munIma-gumAztoM ko bhI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kahAM nikala jAU~ yA ilAhI ! 171 apamAnita aura tiraskRta karane meM nahIM cUkatA / bujurgoM kI koI kadra usake hRdaya meM nahIM raha jaatii| kintu isakA pariNAma Akhira kyA hotA hai ? yaha jIvana to thor3e samaya meM samApta ho jAtA hai para ahaM ke kAraNa jo krodha aura kaSAya kI bhAvanAe~ usakI AtmA para karmoM kI taheM car3hA detI haiM ve usake sAtha hI calatI haiN| kaisI ajIba bAta hai ki jisa dhana ke lie vaha jiMdagI bhara khaTatA rahatA hai aura usake naze meM cUra hokara anyAya, anIti, beImAnI, dhokhA sabhI kucha karatA hai, vaha to yahIM raha jAtA hai aura jinakI vaha cAha bhI nahIM karatA tathA jinheM pAne kA prayatna nahIM karatA ve karma svayaM hI usase jur3akara usake sAtha jAte haiM / yaha saba rAga, dveSa aura ahaMkAra ke kAraNa hI hotA hai / kiMtu vItarAga meM inakA leza bhI nahIM hotA / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke darzana karane eka bAra mahArAja zroNika apanI senA aura lAva-lazkara ke sAtha AyA thaa| sAtha hI eka ora se eka meMr3haka bhI darzana karane ke liye aayaa| para bhagavAn kI prema bhAvanA zreNika rAjA aura usa laghu zarIradhArI meMr3haka para samAna rahI / jabaki eka manuSya thA aura eka choTA-sA jaanvr| - Aja to vyakti mAnava-mAnava meM hI jamIna AsamAna kA antara kara detA hai| Apake yahA~ agara koI raIsa yA ohadedhArI sthAnaka meM pravacana sunane AtA hai to Apa use sabase Age lAkara baiThAte haiM, kintu koI garIba Ae to? usakI ora dRSTi bhI DAlane kI icchA nahIM karate jabaki sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI vItarAga ke mukAbale meM hamAre pAsa hai hI kyA ? unake jJAna ke samakSa hamArA jJAna kyA hai, sAgara ke jala meM eka bUda ke jitanA bhI nahIM / jina cakravartiyoM ne apanI athAha daulata chor3akara apane Apako saMyama mArga para DAla liyA thA, una sagara cakravartI bharata cakravartI Adi kI daulata ke mukAbale meM ApakI daulata bhI kitanI hai ? kucha bhI nahIM, isI prakAra zArIrika bala aura saundarya kI bhI bAta hai| kucha samaya pahale hI maiMne batAyA thA ki cakravartI kI jUThana arthAt khAracana-khuracana khAne vAlI dAsI bhI apanI cuTakI meM masala kara vajra-hIre kA cUrA kara detI thii| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki una mahAmAnavoM kA mukAbalA hama kisI dRSTi se raMca-mAtra bhI nahIM kara sakate phira ahaM kisa bAta kA ? hama kisa bAta kA garva karate hue rAga-dveSa aura moha ke vazIbhUta hokara apane choTe se jIvana ko barbAda karate haiM ? gujarAtI bhASA ke eka kavi ne apane bhajana meM bhI kahA hai For Personal & Private Use Only Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 172 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 Avo re rUDo, manuSya janma zoda khuve ! saMsArI jana kahe ame choe sukhiyA, dhana putra ne juve / Avo re... halAve ne prIte paraNAve, mUA pacchI dhasako / Avo re" mUlacanda kahe bholI duniyA, haite halAve dekhI parakhI ne par3e kuve / Avo re kyA kahA gayA hai ? yahI ki aisA ucca manuSya janma pAkara use tU kahA~ khoye de rahA hai ? japa, tapa bhakti, sAdhanA kucha bhI to nahIM krtaa| kyA ina sabake na karane para tU bhaviSya meM sukhI ho sakegA ? para saMsArI puruSa apane Apako to dhokhA dete hI haiM, santa mahApuruSoM ko bhI dhokhA dene kA prayatna karate hue kahate haiM- "hama kahA~ apane jIvana ko vyartha ga~vA rahe haiM ? bahuta sukha aura ArAma se rahate ghara meM bahuta dhana hai, parivAra hai, putra hai aura cAhie bhI kyA ? are bhAI ! maiM mAnatA hU~ ki Apake yahA~ sAta pIr3hiyoM taka cala sakane vAlI daulata hai, svaz2ana parijana putra-putriyA~ sabhI haiM / aura tuma ina sabako lekara jise sukha mAnate ho vaha tumheM milA huA hai / kintu yaha saba kitane dina kA hai ? jIvana ke pacAsa-sATha yA sattara sAla hI to tuma inase sukha kA anubhava kara sakate ho / para usake bAda ? phira bhI to tumhArI AtmA vidyamAna rahegI aura kahA~ vaha rahegI / kyA tuma ina saba sukhake sAdhanoM ko apane sAtha rakha sakoge ? kahIM naraka, nigoda aura tiryaMca yoni meM pahu~ca gae to phira kyA hogA ? isa sampatti aura parivAra kA sukha kaise bhogoge ? spaSTa hai ki taba tumhAre sAtha yaha kucha nahIM rahegA kevala raheMge karma, jaise bhI tuma yahA~ upArjana kara loge / para aizvarya ke mada meM bhUkhe rahakara tuma zubha karmoM kA upArjana bhI to nahIM karate ho, phira svayaM hI soca lo ki kaise karmoM ko sAtha lekara yahA~ se jAoge / abhI to tuma putra janma kI khuzI se pAgala ho jAte ho / bar3e lAr3a-pyAra se usakA pAlana-poSaNa karate ho aura phira usakA vivAha karake samajhate ho ki hameM sukha kI carama sImA prApta ho gaI hai / kintu kucha varSa bAda hI jaba tumhArI Ayu pUrI ho jAegI, tumhAre ye putra hI eka pala bhI tumheM apane ghara meM na rakhakara nikAla bAhara kareMge / aura tumhAre sAre sukha A~kheM banda karate hI tumhAre liye vilIna ho jAyeMge / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kahAM nikala jAU~ yA ilAhI ! isIliye kavi kahatA hai- "bar3e dukha kI bAta hai ki isa duniyA ke bhole prANI dekha-parakha kara bhI kue meM jA girate haiM / yaha nahIM socate ki vaise bhI hameM jIvana meM jo kSaNabhaMgura sukha prApta hue haiM, pichale janmoM meM saMcita kiye puNya karmoM ke bala para mila sake haiM / para agara isa jIvana meM kucha nahIM kiyA to Age phira kyA hogA ? pichalA kamAyA huA to samajho ki isa jIvana meM bhoga hI liyA hai para aba kamAI nahIM kI to agale janma meM kyA pAoge ? zrI bhartRhari ne apane eka zloka meM kahA hai : yAvatsvasthamidaM kalevaragRhaM, yAvacca dUre jarA, yAvaccendriyazaktirapratihatA yAvatkSayo nAyuSaH / Atmazreyasi tAvadeva viduSA kAryaH prayatno mahAn , proddIpte bhavane ca kUpakhananaM pratyudyamaH kIdRzaH // zloka meM mAnava ko yahI preraNA dI hai ki- jaba taka tumhArA zarIra niroga aura tandurusta hai, bur3hApA dUra hai tathA indriyoM kI zakti banI huI hai taba taka AtmA kI bhalAI ke liye prayatna kara lo ! anyathA jaba tumhAre isa sundara aura sazakta sarIra ko roga jarjara aura kurUpa banA deMge, indriyA~ zithila ho jAyeMgI aura vRddhAvasthA tumheM apaMga banA degI taba phira kyA kara sakoge ? kucha bhI nahIM, aura kucha karane kA prayatna karoge bhI to kyA tumhArI dazA usa ajJAnI vyakti ke samAna nahIM hogI jo ghara meM Aga laga jAne ke pazcAta kuA khodanA prArambha karatA hai ? ____ isaliye bhAI ! jo bIta gaI so to bIta hI gaI, para jitanI bAkI hai usako hI sArthaka karane ke liye Aja hI, balki abhI hI se prayatna cAlU kara do| Aja kA kAma kala para mata DAlo / kyoMki mRtyu to hara samaya ghAta lagAye hI rahatI hai| kahate bhI haiM . mauta tabhI se tAka rahI jaba jIva janma letA hai| to bandhuoM ; jaba vaha sAmane AjAyegI, phira kucha karate-dharate nahIM banegA / na usa samaya muha se paramAtmA kA nAma hI nikala sakegA aura na hI hAthoM se dAna-puNya hI ho skegaa| Aja to agara daravAje para koI dIna-dukhI yA bhikhArI A jAtA hai to tuma turanta kaha dete ho- "Age jAo!" tumhAre pAsa apanI santAna ke liye to dhana hai| kahate ho sAta pIr3hiyA~ khA leMgI, kintu bhikhArI ko khAne ke lie eka roTI bhI dene meM hicakicAte ho, use dutakAra kara Age jAne ko kaha dete ho / kabhI kaha dete ho-"koI hai nahIM denevAlA / " are tuma svayaM to baiThe hI ho aura nahIM to ghara bhI bharA hai khAlI to hai nhiiN| cAhane para jo cAho de sakate ho / kintu icchA hI nahIM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 174 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 . hotI ataH bahAne banA lete ho / para agara usa samaya koI lena-dena vAlA A jAya to? to usI samaya uThakara bahIkhAtA sambhAla lete ho| bhikhArI ko kucha dene ke lie bhale hI na uTho para paise kA jahA~ kAma AyA phaurana sustI ur3a jAtI hai cAhe bImAra hI kyoM na hoo| para bhAI ! aise kAma calane vAlA nahIM hai / abhI to tumhArI bahAnebAjI aura dhAMdhalI cala jAegI kintu Age jAne para jaba tumhAre sukarma aura kukarma kA hisAba hogA usa samaya dhAMdhalI nahIM clegii| dUdha kA dUdha aura pAnI kA pAnI ho jAyagA / usa samaya phira pazcAttApa aura du kha Ar3e nahIM aaegaa| isaliye agara bAda meM pazcAtApa nahIM karanA hai aura kucha pUjI ikaTThI karanI hai to abhI samaya hai| aura kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai / ataH mana ke vikAroM ko naSTa karake dharmArAdhana kro| sAMsArika padArthoM ke prati Asakti haTAkara mana ko virakti kI ora unmukha karo / tRSNA to kabhI zAnta hotI nhiiN| yaha vaha agni hai jisameM cAhe jitanI dhana-daulata DAlI jAya adhika se adhika dhadhakatI hai / isaliye ise tRpta karane kI icchA rakhane vaal| ajJAnI hai| jJAnI vaha hai jo apanI tRSNA ko khurAka na dekara use mUla se hI naSTa kara detA hai| kavi sundaradAsajI ne bhI jJAnI usI ko kahA hai jo : karma na vikarma kare, bhAva na abhAva dhare, zubha na azubha pare, yAteM nidhar3aka hai / basa tIna zUnya jAke, pApaha na puNya tAke, adhika na nyUna bAke, svarga na naraka hai / sukha duHkha sama doU, nIcahu na U~ca koU, aisI vidhi rahe soU, milyo na pharaka hai| eka hI na doya jAne, bandha-mokSa bhrama mAna, 'sundara' kahata, jJAnI jJAna meM rahata hai| arthAt-jJAnI vahIM hai jo AjIvikA ke liye bhI kabhI hAya-hAya nahIM karatA aura na hI kisI kI khuzAmada yA AjIjI hI karatA hai / vaha to bhikSA ke dvArA rUkhA-sUkhA prApta karake bhI Ananda se apanI peTa-pUrti kara letA hai| na vaha bhAva ko dhAraNa karatA hai aura na abhAva kI paravAha karatA hai| usake liye zubha aura azubha koI mahattva nahIM rakhate isaliye vaha bedhar3aka hokara apanA samaya Iza-bhakti meM vyatIta karatA hai| acchA pahanane ko mila jAya taba bhI yaha khuza, nahIM hotA aura cithar3oM kI gudar3I or3hanA par3e taba bhI dukhI nahIM hotA / mAna-apamAna aura sukha-dukha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kahAM nikala jAU~ yA ilAhI ! 175 usake liye samAna hote haiM / na vaha kisI se kucha letA hai aura na kisI ko kucha detA hai / apane bandhu-bAndhavoM meM rahakara bhI unameM mamatva nahIM rakhatA aura unake na hone para tanika bhI dukhI nahIM hotaa| vaha na kisI ko nIcA samajhatA hai aura na kisI ko U~cA / cAhe jaisI sthiti meM rahe, masta rahatA hai| sabhI prANiyoM ko vaha samAna dRSTi se dekhatA hai kyoMki sabhI kI AtmA ko eka hI paramAtmA kA aMza mAnatA hai| saccA jJAnI zubha-azubha, pApa-puNya tathA svarga-naraka ko koI cIja nahIM samajhatA tathA bandhana aura mokSa ko bhI mana kA saMkalpa yA bhrama mAnatA hai| brahmajJAna meM vaha aisA DubA rahatA hai ki dIna-duniyA kI use koI khabara nahIM rhtii| eka bAra meM eka hI kAma eka mahAtmA kisI vana meM eka choTI sI kuTiyA banAkara rahate the| rAta-dina ve bhagavAna kI bhakti karate aura masta par3e rahate the / na unheM khAne kI sudhi rahatI na pIne kI / jaba kabhI dhyAna A jAtA to pAsa ke eka gA~va kI ora cala dete tathA jo kucha bhI mila jAtA use khA lete / unakI lagana eka paramAtmA se hI thI, bAkI aura koI kArya unake liye mahattva nahIM rakhatA thaa| __eka bAra kaI dina bAda ve gA~va meM Aye aura kisI gahastha ke dvAra para pahu~ce / gRhastha ne unheM bar3e AdarapUrvaka Asana para biThAyA aura khAne ke lie thAlI meM haluA parosa diyA / ___ ThIka usI samaya gA~va kA koI vyakti atyanta jarUrI kAma se usa gRhastha ko bulAne A gayA ataH apane putra ko mahAtmAjI kA dhyAna rakhane ko kahakara vaha ghara se bAhara calA gyaa| __ mahAtmAjI anamane bhAva se haluA khA rahe the / gRhastha kA putra pAsa hI baiThA thA, usake mana meM acAnaka kucha vicAra AyA aura mahAtmAjI kI thAlI meM usane bAhara se lAkara gobara parosa diyA / para mahAtmAjI kA dhyAna udhara gayA hI nahI aura haluA khAte-khAte ve gobara bhI usI prakAra khAne lage jisa prakAra haluA khA rahe the| ___ yaha dekhakara vaha lar3akA bar3A hI cakita huA aura mahAtmAjI ke caraNoM para gira par3A tathA unase apane aparAdha kI kSamA mA~gane lgaa| mahAtmAjI taba kucha coMke aura bole-"kyA huA bhAI ?" "bhagavan ! maiMne Apako halue ke sthAna para gobara parosa diyA thA para Apa usI bhAva ke sAtha vaha khAte rahe aisA kaise ho sakA ?" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 176 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 ''beTA ! agara maiM khAte samaya halue kA aura gobara kA antara hI samajhatA raheM to phira bhagavAna ko kisa prakAra smaraNa rakhU ? kAma to eka bAra meM eka hI hotA hai / yA to bhagavAna ko yAda karanA yA anya sAMsArika vyApAroM ko nipttaanaa|" vastutaH bhagavAna ke prati aisI tanmayatA hone para hI unheM prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| koI vyakti yaha cAhe ki maiM saMsAra ke sukhoM kA upabhoga bhI karatA rahU~ aura AtmA kA kalyANa bhI kara lUM, to yaha kadApi sambhava nahIM hai| bhoga aura yoga paraspara virodhI haiN| prANI inameM se eka ko hI apanA sakatA hai / agara vaha saMsAra se mukta honA cAhatA hai to use saMsAra se virata honA par3egA / aura agara vaha saMsAra ke sukhoM ko bhoganA cAhatA hai to mukti usake pAsa bhI nahIM phaTaka sakatI / mukti kA adhikArI vahI bana sakatA hai jo saMsAra se Uba kara unase chuTakArA pAne ke liye chaTapaTAtA ho, jisa prakAra urdU ke kavi dAga ne ghabarAkara kahA hai : bhare hue haiM hajAroM aramAM, phira usa pai hai hasaratoM kI hasarata / kahAM nikala jAUM yA ilAhI, ___ maiM dila kI basata se taMga hokara // kavi kA kathana hai--mere mana meM hajAroM vAsanAeM to vidyamAna haiM aura vAsanAoM ke pUre na hone kA dukha aura bhI adhika hai / he Izvara ! maiM to apane hRdaya kI ulajhanoM se parezAna ho gayA huuN| lagatA hai ki dila ke isa jhamele se pIchA chur3Akara kahIM dUra bhAga jAU~ / bandhuoM, sAdhaka ke hRdaya meM jaba aisI hI chaTapaTAhaTa saMsAra meM rahakara hone lagatI hai, tabhI vaha isase mukta hone kA prayatna kara sakatA hai / anyathA nhiiN| maiM pUchatA hU~ ki kyA ApakA dila bhI isa duniyAdArI se taMga nahIM ho gayA hai to phira isase mukti pAne ke prayatna meM DhIla kyoM ? Apako to isI kSaNa meM 'zubhasya zIghram' ko caritArtha karanA cAhiye / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cha: caMcala vastue~ dharmapremIbaMdhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! ___ isa saMsAra meM hameM jitanI bhI vastue~ dikhAI detI haiM, saba nAzavAna haiN| pratyeka vastu dhIre-dhIre parivartita hotI jAtI hai, anta meM naSTa hotI hai| kAla kA svabhAva hai ki vaha naI cIja ko purAnI aura purAnI ko naSTa kara detA hai| kisI bhI vastu ko vaha eka sA nahIM rahane detaa| bhale hI hamAre netroM se yaha parivartana zIghra dikhAI nahIM detA kintu vastu meM pratipala parivartana AtA rahatA hai aura use koI roka nahIM sktaa| gItA meM kahA gayA hai __nAsato vidyate bhAvo nAbhAvo vidyate sataH / asat kA astitva nahIM hai aura sat kA nAza nahIM hai| artha spaSTa hai ki jo zAzvata hai vaha kabhI nAza ko prApta nahIM ho sakatA aura jo asat hai vaha koTi prayatna karane para bhI zAzvata nahIM ho sktaa| hamArA zarIra azAzvata hai aura isIliye isameM nitya parivartana AtA rahatA hai| bAlaka ke janma se lekara vRddhAvasthA taka hama isa parivartana ko hote hue dekhate haiM / zaizavAvasthA meM zizu kitanA bholA, nAjuka aura zaktihIna dikhAI detA hai, yuvAvasthA meM vahI zizu saba taraha se zaktizAlI bana jAtA hai| kyoMki usakI mAnasika evaM zArIrika donoM hI zaktiyA~ bar3ha jAtI haiN| jisa prakAra isakA zarIra paSTa hotA hai, usI prakAra sAhasa aura Atma-vizvAsa bhI bar3ha jAtA hai / dUsare zabdoM meM hama yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM ki javAnI, joza, bala, sAhasa, Atma-vizvAsa evaM gaurava kA hI dUsarA nAma hai| kintu vaha bhI kabhI sthAyI nahIM raha sktii| kisI ne sundara zabdoM meM isakI anityatA batAte hue kahA hai 12 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 178 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 rahatI hai kaba, bahAre javAnI tamAma umra, mAninda bUye gula, idhara AI udhara gii| yAnI, yuvAvasthA kI bahAra tamAma umra ekasI kahA~ raha sakatI hai ? vaha to puSpa kI khuzabU ke samAna hai jo eka tarapha se AtI hai aura dUsarI tarapha calI jAtI hai| isaprakAra isa vizva meM koI bhI vastu sadA eka sI nahIM rahatI, vaha pratyeka kSaNa badalatI rahatI hai aura anta meM naSTa ho jAtI hai| kintu kucha cIjeM to aura bhI adhika caMcala haiN| jo ki atyanta zIghratA pUrvaka badala jAtI haiN| unake liye kahA jA sakatA hai. Aja haiM aura kala nhiiN|| - saMskRta ke eka zloka meM aisI hI chaH vastuoM ke liye batAyA gayA hai jo ki anya vastuoM kI apekSA zIghra parivartita ho jAtI haiM arthAt anya vastuoM kI apekSA adhika caMcala haiM / zloka meM batAyA hai : yauvanaM jIvitaM citta, chAyA lakSmI ca svaamitaa| caMcalAni SaDetAni, jJAtvA dharmarato bhaved // (1) yuvAvasthA zloka meM chaH prakAra kI caMcala vastuoM meM pahalA naMbara yauvana kA AyA hai yauvanAvasthA, jo ki apane sAtha asIma bala, saundarya, utsAha, sAhasa evaM garva lekara AtI hai bahuta thor3e samaya meM hI vRddhAvasthA meM badala jAtI hai| jisa prakAra barasAtI nadI meM bAr3ha AtI hai para zIghra hI punaH samApta ho jAtI hai usI prakAra yuvAvasthA bhI bar3e joza aura zoragula ke sAtha AtI hai kintu zIghra hI calI bhI jAtI hai| ____ jaba yaha zarIra meM vidyamAna rahatI hai, taba taka manuSya mAre ghamaMDa ke mastaka U~cA rakhakara, gardana akar3Akara aura A~khe lAla karake calatA hai| na kisI kI paravAha karatA hai aura na kisI kA lihAja / vaha bhUla jAtA hai ki yauvana AtA huA dikhAI detA hai para jAtA huA nhiiN| pavana kI apekSA bhI adhika teja cAla se dina-rAta bItate haiM aura javAnI samApta ho jAtI hai / jaba taka vaha rahatI hai, vyakti kisI se sIdhe muha bAta nahIM karatA tathA dayA, karuNA evaM sevA Adi ke guNa usase dUra bhAgate haiN| usake hRdaya meM kevala ahaM, nirdayatA evaM vilAsa kA nivAsa rahatA hai| javAnI ke naze meM cUra rahanevAle vyakti ko zIla aura sadAcAra kA nAma hI nahIM suhAtA / usakA dhyeya kevala yahI rahatA hai ki kisa prakAra indriyoM ko adhika se adhika sukha diyA jAya tathA bhogoM kA upabhoga kiyA jAya / bar3oM kI sIkha aura guru kI zikSA bhI use rucikara nahIM lgtii| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chaH caMcala vastueM 176 kintu jaba bur3hApA Ane ko hotA hai to usakI sArI uchala-kUda, akar3atakar3a, joza, cehare kI camaka aura sursI saba na jAne kahA~ gAyaba hone lagatI hai| usa samaya use dhyAna AtA hai ki maiMne apane jIvana kA amUlya bhAga viSaya-bhogoM meM aura azubha kRtyoM meM gaMvA diyA usa samaya pazcAtApa karate hue vaha kahatA - bAle lolA mukulitamamI mantharA dRSTipAtAH / ki kSipyante virama virama vyartha eSa zramaste / / saMpratanye vayamuparataM bAlyamAsthA banAnte / kSINo mohastRNamiva jagajjAlamAlokayAmaH // ___ he bAle ! aba ta apane ardhanirmita netroM se kyoM merI ora kaTAkSa-bANa calAtI hai ? aba isa dRSTi ko rokale, kyoMki isa parizrama se tujhe koI lAbha nahIM hogA / aba hama pahale jaise nahIM rahe / hamArI yuvAvasthA jA cukI hai aura hamane moha kA tyAga kara vana meM rahane kA nizcaya kara liyaa| aba hama viSaya-sukha ko tRNa se bhI nikammA samajhate haiN| __ vAstava meM hI vRddhAvasthA Ane para manuSya ko hoza AtA hai aura vaha apanI yuvAvasthA meM kiye gae kukRtyoM para pazcAttApa karatA hai / para phira itanA samaya aura zakti usake pAsa nahIM raha jAtI ki vaha apane bigar3e hue kAryoM ko sudhAra sake aura naye sire se jIvana-yApana kara ske| kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki yuvAvasthA bar3e se bar3e buddhimAnoM kI buddhi bhI isa prakAra malina kara detI hai, jisa prakAra varSAkAla meM nirmala nadI kA jala bhI atyanta malina ho jAtA hai| maryAdApuruSottama rAma ne mahAmuni vaziSTha jI se kahA thA- "he munivara ! jisa mahAsAgara meM ananta aura agAdha jalarAzi hai tathA lAkhoM karor3oM bar3e-bar3e magara, maccha aura ghar3iyAla haiM, usakA pAra karanA bar3A kaThina hai / para maiM usako pAra karanA utanA muzkila nahIM samajhatA jitanA ki yuvAvasthA ko pAra karanA kaThina samajhatA hU~ / yuvAvasthA viSayoM kI ora le jAne vAlI, mahAanarthakArI aura loka-paraloka ko naSTa karanevAlI hai| jisa prakAra AkAza meM vana kA honA Azcarya kI bAta hai, usI prakAra yuvAvasthA meM zAzvata sukha ke mUla vairAgya, viveka, santoSa aura zAMti kA honA Azcarya hai|" __isaliye kahA gayA hai ki yuvAvasthA caMcala hone ke sAtha hI manuSya ke jIvana ko apane durguNoM se malina banAnevAlI hai| ataH isako saMyamita rakhate hue dharmArAdhana kI ora bhI lakSya rakhA jAya / tAki kucha sUtra vyakti ke pAsa aise raheM jisase mana bhAna na bhUle aura bhaTaka na jAya / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 180 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 (2) AyuSya- saMsAra kI mukhya-mukhya caMcala vastuoM meM se AyuSya bhI eka hai| AyuSya kI caMcalatA se koI bhI ajAna nahIM hai| sabhI jAnate haiM ki aneka jIva janma lete hI mara jAte haiM / aura usase pahale mAtA ke garbha meM hI kaI svargastha ho jAte haiM / agara vahA~ baca gae to janma ke samaya yA usake pazcAt bhI kaba kAla A jAya aura prANI ko isa pRthvI para se uThAleM, kucha kahA nahIM jA sktaa| jIvana eka svapna ke samAna hai| jisa prakAra hama svapna dekhate haiM aura usameM na jAne kitanI kriyAe~ karate haiM hAsa-vilAsa, parihAsa Adi / kintu AMkha khulate hI una sabakA cinha bhI kahIM dikhAI nahIM detaa| isI prakAra yaha jIvana hai / abhI baiThe haiM, ha~sa rahe haiM, gIta suna rahe haiM aura bhI jIvana ke sukhoM kA upabhoga kara rahe haiM para agale kSaNa hI lur3haka kara niSprANa ho sakate haiN| aura bhogA huA saba svapna ke samAna hI vilIna ho sakatA hai / kabIra kahate haiM ki isa jIvana ko anitya mAnakara paramAtmA kI bhakti bhI karate raho tAki aMta meM pazcAtApa na karanA pdd'e| unake sundara padya isa prakAra haiM tana sarAya mana pAharU, manasA utarI Aya / ko kAha ko hai nahIM, saba dekhA Thoka bajAya / / kavirA rasarI pA~va meM, kahaM sove sukha caina ? svAsa nakArA kUca kA, bAjata hai dina raina / / isa causara cetA nahIM pazu jyoM pAlI deha / rAma nAma jAnA nahIM, anta parI mukha kheha / / kahA hai--yaha zarIra eka sarAya ke samAna hai, mana yahA~ caukIdAra hai tathA AtmA isameM musAphira ke samAna Akara alpakAla ke lie ThaharA huA hai / jisa prakAra sarAya meM Thahare hue anya musAphira kisI kA sAtha nahIM dete tathA apane-apane samaya para apane gantavya ko cala dete haiN| isI prakAra isa zarIra rUpI sarAya meM bhI jo AtmA hai usakA bhI koI apanA nahIM haiM, yaha acchI taraha jAMca-par3atAla karake jAna liyA hai| kabIra jI kahate haiM-"are jIva ! tere pairoM meM to mRtyu kI rassI ba~dhI huI hI hai / jisake dvArA kisI bhI pala yamarAja tujhe khIMca le jaaegaa| phira bhI Azcarya kI bAta hai ki tU caina kI nIMda so rahA hai / kyA tU jAnatA nahIM ki isa duniyAM meM kucha karane ke lie zvAsa rUpI nagAr3A dina-rAta bajatA rahatA hai|" isa jIvana ko kavi ne caupar3a kA khela batAyA hai| kahA hai ki isa khela meM bhI tU nahIM jItegA yAnI isa janma meM bhI nahIM cetegA aura pazu ke samAna For Personal & Private Use Only Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chaH caMcala vastue~ 181 khAne, pIne aura sone kI kriyAe~ karatA huA isa deha ko pAlegA tathA rAma ke nAma ko nahIM jAnegA to anta meM tere mu~ha para dhUla hI par3egI / kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki jo ajJAnI vyakti saMsAra kI anityatA ko samajhakara isa alpakAlIna jIvana se lAbha nahI uThAte tathA saMsAra ke asalI tatva ko na samajhakara isake moha meM phaMsakara naSTa ho jAte haiM ve patiMge ke samAna mUrkha kahalAte haiM / yaha saMsAra bhI dIpaka kI lau ke samAna mAnA jA sakatA hai aura prANiyoM ko patiMgoM ke samAna / mUrkha patiMge dIpaka ke moha meM par3akara usIke AsapAsa maMDarAte rahate haiM tathA usa para girakara bhasma ho jAte haiM / ve yaha nahIM jAnate ki dIpaka se prema karane meM mere hAtha to kucha lagegA nahIM ulaTe prANoM kA nAza hogA / usI prakAra saMsAra meM Asakta vyakti yaha nahIM samajha pAte ki saMsAra kI ina AkarSaka viSaya-vAsanAoM meM pha~sane se tathA inameM moha rakhane se merI AtmA karma - bandhanoM meM jakar3akara ananta kAla taka mahA bhayAnaka duHkha bhogegI / jo buddhimAn aura vicAravAn haiM ve isa satya ko samajhate haiM aura kevala samajhate hI nahIM usase pUrA lAbha uThAte haiM / arthAt ve saMsAra ko anitya aura sarvanAza kA kAraNa mAnakara samaya rahate hI ceta jAte haiM tathA dAna, zIla, tapa evaM bhAva kA ArAdhana karate hue apane jIvana ko sArthaka kara lete haiM / urdU ke kavi ne bhI likhA hai duniyA se jauka riztaye ulphata ko jisa sara kA hai yaha bAla usI sara tor3a de / meM jor3a de // gaI hai - " he prANI ! isa choTe se isa padya meM bar3I gambhIra bAta kahI duniyAM se tUne jo prema kA riztA kAyama kara liyA hai usase tujhe lAbha nahI hogA varan hAni hI hogI / arthAt - isake moha meM par3akara tU apane janma-maraNa bar3hA legA aura paramAtmA se dUra hotA calA jAegA / " isaliye tere haka meM acchA yahI hai ki isase tAr3a de aura -- 'yaha bAla jisa sara kA hai usI meM mAtmA kA aMza hai usI meM le jAkara milA de / " para yaha hogA kaise ? kyA icchA karate hI prANI sIdhA calakara paramAtmA ke pAsa pahuMca jAegA ? nahIM, usake liye bar3e pApar3a belane pdd'eNge| paMjAbI - kavi natthAsiMha ne paramAtmA ke pAsa pahuMcane kA upAya batAyA hai binA prabhu de tU hora nAla pyAra na karoM manA yAda rakhIM / bhagavAna de / na Ana de / o jAnA cAhe bhI to apane jhUThe nAte ko jor3a deN'| yAnI jisa para - je tUner3e paMjA bairiyAM naM ner3e For Personal & Private Use Only Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 182 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 kAma krodha moha lobha te haGkAra na karI o manA yAda rkhiiN| prabhu ke pAsa pahuMcane kI pahalI zarta to kavi ne yaha rakhI hai ki prabhu ke alAvA anya kisI se bhI moha na rakhA jAya / ve kahate haiM-"bhAI ! agara tumheM prabhu ko pAnA hai to merI yaha bAta yAda rakho ki tumhArA prema bhagavAna ke alAvA aura kisI se bhI nahIM honA caahiye|" __agara tumheM prabhu ke najadIka jAnA hai to apane duzmanoM ko apane pAsa mata Ane do / ye duzmana kauna haiM ? kAma, krodha, moha, lobha evaM ahaMkAra Adi / kavi kA kahanA hai ki apanI AtmA ke ina duzmanoM se baco, inheM samIpa mata pharakane do, tabhI tuma paramAtmA ke pAsa pahuMca skoge| merI yaha bAta sadA yAda rakho bhUlo mata !" ___to bandhuo, mUla bAta yahI hai ki yaha jIvana caMcala capalA ke samAna hI capala hai / kucha kahA nahIM jA sakatA kisa kSaNa AyuSya kI Dora TUTa jaaegii| cAhe bacapana ho, javAnI yA vRddhAvasthA / kAla ko kisI kA lihAja nahIM hai aura na kisI kA bhI pakSapAta hai / usake lie bacce, yuvA aura bUr3he saba samAna haiM / vaha jaba cAhe jisako bhI sahaja hI le jA sakatA hai aura le jAtA bhI hai| hama apane netroM ke samakSa hI kisI bhI Ayu ke prANI ko kAla gAla meM samAte hue dekhate haiM ataH isakA tanika bhI bharosA na rakhate hue hameM jitanA AyuSya milA huA hai usameM hI apane Atma-kalyANa kA prayatna kara lenA caahie| agara hama apane samaya ko barbAda kareMge to anta meM vaha hameM hI barbAda kara degA / isaliye samaya rahate hI ceta jAnA buddhimAnI hai / Izvara ne hameM saMsAra ke anya asaMkhya prANiyoM kI apekSA buddhi isIliye pradAna kI hai ki isakA hama upayoga kreN| agara hama Izvara kI isa mahAna sahAyatA se bhI lAbha nahIM uThAte haiM to buddhi kA honA na honA samAna hI hai| (3) citta yuvAvasthA aura AyuSya ke pazcAt citta ko caMcala batAyA gayA hai / aura yathArtha meM hI kevala ina donoM se nahIM, apitu saMsAra kI samasta caMcala vastuoM kI apekSA citta yAnI mana caMcala hai| vaha palabhara bhI eka sI sthiti meM nahIM raha pAtA / cAhe Apa sAmAyika kareM, pratikramaNa karane baiThe, zAstra zravaNa karaleM cAheM yA ki apane sAMsArika vyApAra aura vyavasAya saMbaMdhI masaloM ko sulajhAne kI koziza kara rahe hoM, para ApakA mana kabhI ekAgra hokara ApakA sahAyaka nahIM bana sakatA / jisameM sAMsArika kAryoM meM to vaha phira bhI kucha kAla taka eka jagaha Tika bhI sakatA hai kintu dharma-kArya meM vaha kabhI nahIM ttiktaa| use For Personal & Private Use Only Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chaH caMcala vastueM . 183 sthira karane meM virale hI mahA-mAnava samartha ho pAte haiM jo ki dRr3ha saMyama ke dvArA apanI indriyoM ko mAre, sAtha hI mana ko kabje meM rakhate haiN| sAdhAraNa vyakti kI visAta hI nahIM hai ki vaha apane mana ko apanI icchAnusAra eka hI sthAna para kucha samaya ke liye TikAye rakha ske| kyoMki mana kI caMcalatA pAre ke samAna hotI hai / jisa prakAra pArA eka jagaha sthira nahIM rahatA usI prakAra mahAna yogiyoM ke atirikta kisI kA bhI mana eka hI vastu yA vicAra para sthira nahIM raha sktaa| bhagavadgItA meM mana ko pavana ke samAna capala batAyA hai| yaha eka kSaNa meM yahA~ hai to dUsare hI kSaNa meM na jAne kahA~ calA jAtA hai| ise vaza meM karane kI duSkaratA batAte hue kahA caJcalaM hi manaH kRSNa ! pramAthi balavad dRDham / tasyAhaM nigrahaM manye, vAyoriva suduSkaraM / / arjuna zrIkRSNa se kahate haiM- "yaha mana bar3A caMcala aura pramathana svabhAva vAlA hai / atyanta balavAna aura dRr3ha hai| mujhe to aisA lagatA hai ki isako vaza meM rakhanA vAyu ko vaza meM rakhane ke samAna duSkara hai|" vastutaH mana kI daur3a kA koI ThikAnA nahIM hai ki yaha kisa samaya kahA~ rahatA hai aura kisa samaya kahA~ calA jAtA hai| para isakA yaha bhI artha nahIM hai ki ise vaza meM kiyA hI nahIM jA sktaa| ___ agara mana kA nigraha karanA saMbhava hI nahIM hotA to zAstroM meM isake nigraha karane ke upAyoM kA varNana bhI nahIM kiyA jaataa| hamAre tIrthaMkara vItarAgoM ne tathA aneka mahApuruSoM ne inhIM zAstrokta upAyoM se apane mana kA nigraha kiyA hai aura tabhI ve saMyama-sAdhanA karake apane karmoM ko cUra kara pAe haiN| jaba-jaba bhI usake mana na apanI capalatA dikhAI, unhoMne use tiraskRta karate hue kahA hai pAtAla vizasi yAsi nabho vilaMdhya, diG maNDala bhramasi mAnasa cApalena / bhrAntyApi jAtu vimala kathamAtmalInaM, tadbrahma na smarasi nirvRtimeSi yena // -bhartRhari he citta ! tU apanI atyadhika caMcalatA ke kAraNa pAtAla meM praveza karatA hai, AkAza ke bhI pare jAtA hai, dasoM dizAoM meM ghUmatA hai; yA bhUla se bhI tU usa vimala parama brahma ko smaraNa nahIM karatA, jo tere hRdaya meM hI maujUda hai, jisake yAda karane se hI tujhe paramAnanda rUpI mokSa prApta ho sakatA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 184 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 - vAstava, meM isa mana kI bar3I adbhuta lIlA hai| yaha kabhI AkAza meM ur3atA hai, kabhI pAtAla meM jAtA hai aura kabhI vibhinna dizAoM meM bhaTakatA phiratA hai kintu bhUlakara bhI vahA~ nahIM jAtA, jahA~ ise sacce sukha kI upalabdhi ho sakatI hai| vaha sacce sukha kA sthAna AtmA hai / AtmA meM Ananda kA asIma sAgara laharA rahA hai, Apake najadIka bhI yaha nahIM bhttktaa| agara yaha Atma-svarUpa ko samajhane kA prayatna kare tathA usameM sthita paramAtmA kA ciMtana kare to sahaja hI samasta pApoM se mukta ho sakatA hai aura sadA ke lie saMsAra meM AvAgamana se baca sakatA hai, kintu usakI asthiratA use Tikane nahIM detii| para jo mahA-mAnava ise vaza meM karane kA dRr3ha saMkalpa kara lete haiM ve kucha upAyoM ke dvArA ise vaza meM karate haiN| ve upAya haiM-mana ko svAdhyAya meM lagAnA tathA anityatA, azaraNatA Adi bAraha bhAvanAoM ke tathA zubha aura azubha karmoM ke phaloM ke cintana meM lagAnA / mana kA svabhAva hara samaya kucha na kucha vicAra karane kA hotA hai| vaha palabhara ke lie bhI khAlI nahIM raha sktaa| ataH ise ina kriyAoM meM ulajhAe rahane se yaha prazasta kriyAoM meM lagA rahegA to viSaya-vAsanAoM kI ora jAne kA avakAza nahIM paaegaa| aura dhIre-dhIre jaba isakI Adata zubha pariNati meM rahane kI ho jAegI taba vaha svayaM hI viSaya-vikAroM se virakta hotA huA AtmA meM sthira ho jaaegaa| munijana ise sthira karane ke lie hI zAnta aura ekAnta sthAna meM rahakara ciMtana, manana, svAdhyAya evaM sAdhanA karate haiN| .. kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki yadyapi mana atyanta caMcala, duSTa aura uddaNDa hotA hai| kintu phira bhI vaha AtmA kA svAmI nahIM hai apitu AtmA hI usakA svAmI hai, ataH prayatna karane para AtmA nizcaya hI use niyaMtraNa meM lA sakatA hai / jaba vaha AtmA dvArA prApta kI huI zakti se itanA balavAna banatA hai to AtmA nizcaya hI use apane adhIna kara sakatI hai aura karatI bhI hai| (4) chAyA chAyA kI gaNanA bhI caMcala vastuoM meM AtI hai| yaha bhI eka jagaha kabhI sthira nahIM raha sktii| ghar3I meM yahA~ aura ghar3I meM vahA~ calI jAtI hai| prAtaHkAla jaba sUrya apanI kiraNoM ko pRthvI para pheMkatA hai to yaha bar3I lambI rahatI hai para dhIre-dhIre madhyAnha kA sUrya mastaka para AtA hai tyoM-tyoM yaha choTI hotI jAtI hai / chAyA ko pakar3a sakanA sarala nahIM hai| agara vyakti ise chUne daur3e to yaha bhI utanI hI tejI se Age daur3atI calI jAtI hai| para ise pakar3ane kA upAya bhI hamAre zAstra batAte haiM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chaH caMcala vastue N 185 'AcArAMgasUtra' meM eka dRSTAMta maiMne par3hA thA- eka bAlaka ne apane ajJAnapane ke kAraNa yaha vicAra kiyA ki maiM apanI chAyA ko pakar3eM / yaha socakara vaha chAyA ko pakar3ane ke liye jaldI-jaldI calane lagA / kintu chAyA bhI utanI hI teja usase Age calatI rahI / taba vaha bAlaka daur3ane lagA ki daur3akara use pakar3a le, kintu vaha jitanA teja daur3A, usakI chAyA bhI ThIka utanI tejI se daur3atI rahI / baccA thaka gayA aura jora-jora se hA~phane lagA / saMyogavaza usI samaya eka muni udhara A nikale aura bacce kI dazA dekhakara unhoMne usakA kAraNa pUchA-- bAlaka ne apanI parezAnI batA dI / saMta muskarAne lage aura bole -- ' vatsa ! tU chAyA ke pIche isa prakAra mata daur3a, mere sAtha cala / ' munirAja ne jidhara chAyA par3atI thI usase viparIta dizA meM apanA rukha kiyA aura usa bAlaka ko apane sAtha calAne lage / bAlaka ne dekhA ki isa prakAra calane meM chAyA usake pIche-pIche calI A rahI hai / isa bIca hI madhyAhna bhI ho gayA aura bAlaka ne chAyA ko bilakula apane sAtha dekhA to vaha atyanta prasanna ho gayA / yaha udAharaNa zAstrakAra dhanake lie, lAlaca aura vikArI bhAvanAoM ke lie bhI dete haiM / ve batAte haiM ki jisa prakAra vaha bAlaka chAyA ke pIche daur3A to use nahIM pA sakA aura jaba chAyA kI ora se mu~ha mor3akara calA to chAyA usake pIche-pIche Ane lagI / isI prakAra jo vyakti sukha prApta karane ke liye sAMsArika sukhoM ke pIche daur3ate haiM, unheM kabhI sukha kI prApti nahIM hotI, kyoMki jyoM-jyoM sAMsArika sukha bhoge jAte haiM, unheM adhikAdhika bhogane kI lAlasA bar3hatI haiM / kintu jo vyakti saMsAra ke ina sukhoM se mu~ha mor3akara virakti kI ora cala dete haiM, use asIma santoSa kA anubhava hotA hai aura saMtoSa ke dvArA sacce sukha kA / AcArya cANakya ne bhI kahA hai saMtoSAmRtatRptAnAM yatsukhaM na ca taddhanalubdhAnAmita zcetazca arthAt - saMtoSa rUpI amRta se jo loga tRpta aura sukha hotA hai vaha dhana ke lobhiyoM ko, jo nahIM prApta hotA / zAntacetasAm | dhAvatAm / / hote haiM, unako jo zAMti idhara-udhara daur3A karate haiM, (5) lakSmI pA~cavIM caMcala vastu lakSmI hai / lakSmI kI caMcalatA ke viSaya meM sabhI jAnate haiM / hama Ae dina dekhate haiM ki kala aizvarya meM lauTane vAlA vyakti For Personal & Private Use Only Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 186 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 Aja dAne-dAne ko mohatAja banA huA haiM aura bhikhArI lATarI kA eka TikiTa khulate hI zreSThi banA ghUmane lagA hai| lakSmI Aja kisI ke pAsa hai to kala kisI ke pAsa / kisI ko vyApAra meM ghATA lagA to vaha anyatra calI gii| aura kisI ko rAha calate hI prApta ho gii| lakSmI kisI kI nahIM hotI aura usako lekara garva karane vAlA vyakti ajJAnI hI sAbita hotA hai| puNya kA udaya ho to vaha kisI ko mila jAtI hai / aura pApa kA udaya hone para hAtha meM AI huI bhI saraka jAtI hai| do paise meM javAhirAta beca die bahuta pahale lakhanaU kA navAba AsiphuddaulA thaa| vaha bar3A udAra aura dAnI thaa| kahA jAtA hai ki usake yahA~ se koI bhI abhAvagrasta vyakti khAlI hAtha nahIM lauTatA thaa| ___ eka bAra vaha darabAra meM baiThA huA thA ki usake kAnoM meM eka phakIra ke ye zabda par3e jisako na de maulA, usako de aasiphuddaulaa| yaha sunakara navAba bar3e garva se bhara gayA usane samajhA ki loga usakI udAratA se bar3e prabhAvita haiM aura yaha kahate haiM ki bhagavAna bhI jisako nahIM de pAtA use maiM detA huuN| isa prakAra maiM bhagavAna se bhI bar3hakara huuN| apanI prazasti se khuza hokara navAba ne usa phakIra ko bulAyA aura use eka tarabUja pradAna kiyaa| phakIra bahuta asantuSTa huA / usane socA thA ki navAba ke yahA~ se bahuta kucha milegA para kevala eka tarabUja pAkara vaha bar3A khinna huA para kahatA kyA, mana mAre hue vahA~ se cala diyaa| ___mArga meM use eka dUsarA phakIra mila gyaa| vaha bhUkhA thA ataH usane pahale vAle se pUchA- "bAbA, yaha tarabUja becoge kyA ?" tarabUja lAne vAlA phakIra udAsa to thA hI, usane kevala do paise meM hI tarabUja mA~ganevAle dUsare phakIra ko de diyA / aura usa kharIdane vAle ne jaba ghara Akara tarabUja kATA to usameM se hIre, motI aura mANika nikala paDe / do paise kI kharIdI meM itanA dhana pAkara phakIra nihAla ho gayA aura chappara phAr3a kara dene vAle allAha ko lAkha-lAkha duAeM dene lgaa| idhara kucha dina bAda hI pahale phakIra ne punaH rAja-darabAra meM Akara AvAja lagAI "jisako na de maulA, usako de AsiphuddaulA / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chaH cacala vastueM 187 navAba ne fakIra ko punaH rAjadarabAra meM dekhA to bar3A cakita huA aura usase pUcha liyA-kyoM sAIM bAbA ! vaha tarabUja khAyA thA kyA ?" "nahIM hujUra ! maiMne to use do paise meM kisI aura phakIra ko beca diyA thaa|" sunakara navAba Asana se uchala par3e aura bole-are ! tuma to bar3e vadanasIba nikale / usa tarabUja meM to javAhirAta bhare hue the| . yaha sunakara phakIra ne to sira pITa liyA aura navAba ko apane ahaMkAra para bar3A duHkha huA / usane phakIra se kahA- "bAbA ! aba kabhI jhUThI hA~ka mata lagAnA / kyoMki jise khudA denA nahIM cAhatA use maiM kisa prakAra de sakatA hUM ? lakSmI bar3I caMcala hai ataH usI ke pAsa jAkara rahegI jisa ke palle meM puNya hogaa| agara aisA nahIM hotA to tuma to lAkhoM kA dhana dau paise meM kaise de dete ? udAharaNa se spaSTa hai lakSmI bar3I capala hai aura binA puNya ke lAkha prayatna karane para bhI Tika nahIM sktii| sAgara meM jisa prakAra taraMga uThatI hai aura vilIna ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra lakSmI AtI hai aura calI jAtI hai phira bhI manuSya na jAne kyoM mAyA ke lie pAgala banA rahatA hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki isa saMsAra se mujhe khAlI hAtha AnA hai, sAtha meM dhana-daulata nahIM, kevala pApa-puNya jAtA hai / phira bhI vaha dhana ke lie aThArahoM pApoM kA sevana karane se nahIM cUkatA / dhana ke lie vaha corI karatA hai, jhUTha bolatA hai, hatyA karatA hai adhika kyA kahA jAya koI bar3A yA choTA pApa karane se bhI nahIM hicktaa| para jisa caMcala lakSmI ke lie vaha yaha saba karatA hai, kyA usake pAsa vaha TikI rahatI hai ? nahIM, vaha yA to usake jIvita rahate hI kisI dUsare ke hAthoM meM calI jAtI hai yA phira marane para svayaM hI yahA~ par3I rahatI hai| ataH usake liye garva karanA aura anekAneka pApoM kA baMdhana karanA vyakti kI bar3I bhArI bhUla aura ajJAnatA hai| (6) svAmitva __svAmitva mAne adhikAra / yaha bhI caMcala hai / sattA kabhI eka ke hAthoM meM nahIM rahatI / saMsAra meM bar3e-bar3e rAjA-mahArAjA aura bAdazAha hue haiM jinakA caMda kSaNoM, miniToM yA ghaMToM meM hI takhtA badala gayA hai| itihAsa hameM aise aneka udAharaNa batAtA hai, jinameM sattA ke lobhI vyaktiyoM ne bhAI, bApa yA mitra ko SaDyantra racakara katla kiyA aura rAjya kA svAmitva apane hAtha meM le liyA / eka rAjA kA dUsare para AkramaNa karake use harAnA aura rAjya ko apane hastagata kara lene ke udAharaNa to itane haiM ki jinakI gaNanA bhI nahIM ho For Personal & Private Use Only Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 188. Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 sakatI / saMsAra meM anekoM krAMtiyA~ aisI huI haiM jabaki eka mAmUlI sainika yA vyakti bhI alpakAla meM hI sattAdhArI banA dikhAI diyA hai| spaSTa hai ki eka dina pahale jo peTa bharane kA bhI muhatAja dikhAI detA thA vahIM agale dina samrATa bana gayA thA aura jo rAjagaddI kA mAlika thA vaha agale dina bhUkhApyAsA aura Upara se apanI jAna bacAne ko vyAkula mArA-mArA phirA thaa| usakI sattA, usakA rAjya aura adhikAra meM rahI huI lambI-caur3I pRthvI bhI alpakAla meM hI dUsare kI hotI dekhI gaI hai| rAjA bhartRhari ne apane eka zloka meM kahA bhI hai ki apane rAjya, aizvarya aura pRthvI para ke svAmitva kA garva karanA pUrNatayA nirarthaka hai / kyoMki -: abhuktAyAM yasyAM kSaNamapi na yAta nRpazatarbhuvastasyA lAbhaM ka iva bahumAna: kSitibhujAm / tadaMzasyAtyaMze tadavayavaleze'pi patayo; viSAde kartavye vidadhati jar3AH pratyutamudam / / arthAt-saikar3oM-hajAroM rAjA isa pRthvI ko apanI-apanI kahakara cale gaye, para yaha kisI kI bhI na huI / taba phira rAjA loga isake svAmI hone kA ghamaNDa kyoM karate haiM ? kheda kI bAta hai ki choTe-choTe rAjA pRthvI ke choTe se choTe Tukar3e ke mAlika hokara hI apane svAmitva ke lie phale nahIM samAte / asala meM jisa bAta se dukha honA cAhie, mUrkha usase ulaTe khuza hote haiN| __vastutaH isa pRthvI para Aja taka asaMkhya vyaktiyoM kA svAmitva huA lekina apanI caMcalatA ke kAraNa vaha kisI ke pAsa bhI sthira nahIM raha skaa| kabhI vaha sattAdhArI ke jIvita rahate hI badala gayA aura nahIM to usakI mRtyu hone para dUsare ke pAsa gayA / laMkezvara rAvaNa, jisane yakSa, kinnara, gandharva aura devatAoM taka ko apane adhIna kara liyA thA aura trilokI ko apanI aMguli para nacAtA huA kahatA thA-merI barAbarI kA prANI isa vizva meM kahIM nahIM haiN| kyA usakA svAmitva kucha kAla meM hI rAma ke pAsa nahIM calA gayA thA ? aura vaha rAma jinhoMne samudra para bhI setu bAMdhakara rAvaNa kA mAna mardana kiyA thA vaha bhI Aja kahA~ haiM ? rAvaNa ke mastaka para cirAga rakhakara use jalAne vAlA sahasrabAha jIvita nahIM rahA tathA apane bhujabala se vIratA kA sikkA cAroM dizAoM meM jamAnevAle bhIma va arjuna, mahAdAnI harizcandra, karNa aura bali se dAnI bhI apane svAmitva ko sthira nahIM rakha ske| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki svAmitva aura prabhutA ati caMcala hai| jisa prakAra bijalI kI camaka aura bAdala kI chAyA capalatA ke kAraNa kSaNakSaNa meM parivartita ho jAtI haiM, usI prakAra svAmitva athavA adhikAra bhI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cha: caJcala vastueM 186 kisI eka ke pAsa nahIM rahatA / vaha kabhI kisI ke hAtha meM AtI hai aura kabhI kisI ke / ataH ahaMkAra vRthA hai| ___ ahaMkAra mahA anarthoM kA mUla hai tathA AtmaguNoM kA sarvathA nAza karane vAlA hai / ahaMkArI ke hRdaya meM kabhI paramAtmA kA nivAsa nahIM ho sakatA aura jisase paramAtmA dUra rahatA hai usake dukhoM kA anta bhI kaise ho sakatA hai ? isIlie pUrva meM hamAre kahe gaye zloka meM manuSya ko sIkha dI gaI haiM ki yauvana, AyuSya, citta, chAyA, lakSmI evaM svAmitva, ye saba ati caMcala hai ataH ina chahoM kI caMcalatA ko bhalI-bhAMti jAnakara inake lie kabhI garva mata karo tathA apanI AtmA ko karmarata bnaao| dharmArAdhana ke lie kisI vizeSa vastu kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| usake lie na rAjya cAhie, na sattA / na zArIrika bala cAhie aura na hI dhana, jo ki sabhI anarthoM kA mUla hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra' meM kahA hai dhaNeNa ki dhammadhurAhigAre ? . dharma kI dhurA ko khIMcane ke liye dhana kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? Azaya spaSTa hai ki dharma ke liye dhana kI nahIM varana Atmika guNoM kI AvazyakatA hai, jinheM apanAne para isa loka meM to pratiSThA prApta hotI hI hai, paraloka meM bhI zAzvata sukha hAsila hotA hai| saMskRta ke eka zloka meM bhI bar3e sundara DhaMga se batAyA hai ki zAzvata sukha kI prApti ke mArga kyA haiM ? prANAghAtAnnivRttiH paradhanaharaNe saMyamaH satyavAkyaM, kAle zaktyA pradAnaM yuvatijanakathA mUkabhAvaHpareSAm / tRSNAsroto vibhaMgo guruSu ca vinayaH sarvabhUtAnukampA, sAmAnyaH sarvazAstra SvanupahatavidhiH zreyasAmeSa paMthAH / / arthAt-kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA na karanA, dUsare ke dhana ko na curAnA satya bolanA, samaya para sAmarthya ke anusAra dAna karanA, para-striyoM kI carcA na karanA aura koI karatA ho to svayaM mUka rahanA, gurujanoM ke sAmane namra rahanA, sabhI prANiyoM para dayA karanA tathA bhinna-bhinna zAstroM meM samAna vizvAsa rakhanA-ye saba nitya evaM sacce sukha kI prApti ke acUka mArga haiM / baMdhuo, Apane samajha liyA hogA ki zloka meM batAe gae, guNoM se dharma bhinna nahIM hai / AtmA ko nirmala banAne vAle ina guNoM kA sAmUhika nAma hI dharma hai| jo vyakti ina guNoM ko apane jIvana meM utAra letA hai vaha isa saMsAra rUpI ghora aTavI meM Adhi, vyAdhi evaM upAdhi rUpa dukhoM se paritapta nahIM hotA tathA isa dukhamaya saMsAra meM punaH nahIM aataa| usakI AtmA saMpUrNa karmoM se mukta hokara siddha-sthAna ko prApta karatI hai tathA akSayasukha kI adhikAriNI bana jAtI hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 15 | mukti kA dvAra - mAnavajIvana dharmapremI baMdhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! Aja hama apane vegavAna mana kI ora dRSTipAta kareMge / Apa aura hama sabhI anubhava karate haiM ki mana kI gati bar3I vicitra aura tIvra hai / yaha itanA caMcala hai ki samaya mAtra ke liye bhI eka sthAna para nahIM TikatA / kabhI to yaha AkAza kI ora ur3Ana bharatA hai aura kabhI pAtAla meM praveza kara jAtA hai / isakI daur3a kA koI ThikAnA nahIM hai / apanI asAdhAraNa capalatA ke kAraNa yaha pratipala idhara-udhara bhaTakatA rahatA hai / bar3e-bar3e sAdhakoM ke liye bhI ise sthira karanA bar3A kaThina ho jAtA hai / kisI se bhI ise Dara nahIM lagatA / mAlA pherate samaya, svAdhyAya karate samaya, pUjA-pATha karate samaya athavA ciMtanamanana ke samaya bhI yaha apane zaraNa dAtA jIva kI paravAha na karatA huA nirbhaya hokara itastataH vicaraNa karatA rahatA hai / isaliye mumukSu prANI sarvaprathama ise hI vaza meM karane kA prayatna karate haiM / kabIra kA kathana hai kabIra mana marakaTa bhayA, neka na kahuM ThaharAya / satanAma bAMdhe binA, jita bhAve tita jAya // abhiprAya yahI hai ki sAdhaka ko apanI sAdhanA prArambha karane se pahale hI mana kI gati kA nirantara nirIkSaNa karanA cAhiye tathA ise sthira rakhane kA abhyAsa karanA cAhiye / kyoMki yaha capala hai aura isakA nigraha karanA kaThina hai kintu phira bhI asaMbhava nahIM hai / agara yaha kArya asaMbhava hotA to hamAre zAstroM meM isake nigraha karane ke upAyoM kA varNana hI na kiyA jAtA / prAcIna kAla ke mahA-mAnavoM ne isakA nigraha kiyA hai tathA zAstrokta upAyoM kA avalaMbana karane se Aja bhI ise vaza meM kiyA jA sakatA hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne pharamAyA hai For Personal & Private Use Only Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ muktikA dvAra - mAnava-jIvana maNo sAhasio bhImo, duTThasso paridhAvai / taM sammaM tu nigiNhAmi, dhamma sikkhAi kaMthagaM // -- uttarAdhyayana sUtra 23-58 arthAt mana bar3A sAhasI aura uddaMDa hai, vaha duSTa ghor3e ke samAna idhara-udhara daur3atA hai / maiM usako dharmarUpa zikSA kI lagAma se acchI taraha vaza meM kiye hue hUM / 161 ataH ise bicAroM se gAthA se spaSTa hai ki bhale hI mana bandara ke samAna capala tathA duSTa ghor3e ke samAna uddaMDa aura vegavAna hotA hai, phira bhI ise ciMtana, manana, svAdhyAya evaM anya dharma kriyAoM meM lagAkara vaza meM kiyA jA sakatA hai / isakA svabhAva hai ki yaha kSaNa bhara ke liye bhI khAlI nahIM raha sakatA / rokanA to saMbhava nahIM hai, aura aisI ceSTA karanA bhI nirarthaka hai / kintu svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi prazastakriyAoM meM ulajhAe rakhane se ise viSaya - vAsanAoM kI ora jAne kA avakAza nahIM milegA aura dhIre-dhIre jaba yaha inhIM meM ramaNa karane kA abhyAsI bana jAegA to anya viSayoM kI ora se virakta hokara yaha Atma-svabhAva meM lIna banA rahegA yAnI AtmA meM sthira ho sakegA / mana kI ulaTI gati- - jaba taka mana para kAbU nahIM kiyA jAtA taba taka vaha ulaTA calatA hai / Apa yaha sunakara Azcarya kareMge aura vicAra kareMge ki mana ke liye ulaTA aura sIdhA rAstA kauna-kaunasA hai ? isakA uttara dhyAna pUrvaka samajhane kI AvazyakatA hai / jIvana kA vaha vyavahAra yA kriyAe~ jo AtmA ko karma bandhanoM se jakaDatI haiM vaha ulTA mArga hai aura jo prazasta athavA zubha kriyAeM AtmA ko karma - mukta karatI haiM, vaha sIdhA mArga hai / to mana ko jaba taka sIdhA mArga batAyA na jAya aura usa para prayatna pUrvaka calAyA na jAya, vaha svayaM to ulaTe mArga para hI calatA hai / Apa aura hama sabhI jAnate haiM ki indriyoM ke viSaya meM itanA AkarSaNa hai ki ve sahaja hI binA prayatna ke mana ko apanI ora khIMca lete haiM / aura mana svata: hI unameM Ananda kA anubhava karatA huA unhIM meM lIna rahatA hai / spaSTa hai ki vikAra aura vAsanAoM kI pUrti jo ki karmoM ke baMdhanoM kA kAraNa hai, ulaTA mArga kahalAtA hai tathA mana usa mArga para binA calAe aura binA prayatna kiye hI calatA rahatA hai / dharma -kriyAoM ke athavA zubha kAmoM ke karane meM to mana sadA pIche rahatA hai kintu pApa kAryoM meM binA kahe bhI pravRtta ho jAtA hai / honA to yaha cAhiye ki vaha dharma kAryoM meM Age rahe aura pApa kAryoM meM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 162 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 meM piiche| kintu vaisA na hokara ulaTA hI hotA hai| yAnI jo kArya karane lAyaka hote haiM, unheM to mana karatA nahIM aura jo kArya nahIM kiye jAne cAhiye, unheM karane ke liye vAbalA rahatA hai / isa viSaya meM zAstrakAroM ne kahA hai ki mana usa hariNa ke samAna hai jo zaMkA karane lAyaka sthAnoM meM to zaMkA nahIM karatA kintu zaMkA na karane vAle sthAna para AzaMkita hotA hai / Apake hRdaya meM bhI isa bAta para zaMkA hogI ki aisA kyoM ? uttara meM sUyagaDAMga sUtra kI eka gAthA Apake sAmane rakhatA huuN| gAthA isa prakAra hai javiNo migA jahA saMtA, paritANeNa vajjIyA / asaMkIyAi saMkantI, saMkIyAI asNkinno|| pariyANiyANi saMketA, pAsitANI asNkinno| annANabhaya saMviggA, saMmiti tahiM tahiM / gAthA bar3e marma kI hai| isameM bhagavAna mahAvIra pharamAte haiM-javiNo mRga arthAt vegavAnI hariNa ko zikArI apane jAla meM phaMsAne kA prayatna karate haiM / ve cAroM tarapha jAla DAla dete haiM tathA jahAM rAstA hotA hai vahAM thor3A sA kapar3A bichA dete haiN| tIvra gati se bhAga kara Ane vAlA hariNa jo ki bahuta daur3a-dhUpa karane se klAMta ho cukatA hai, vaha samajha nahIM pAtA ki kidhara bhAga kara prANa bacAyA jAya / vaha jahA~ zaMkA karanI cAhiye vahA~ zaMkA nahIM karatA aura jahA~ zaMkA nahIM karanI cAhiye vahA~ zaMkA karatA huA zikArI ke pAsa meM jA phaMsatA hai| nAnA prayatna karake bhI vaha usase chuTakArA nahIM pA sktaa| yahI hAla manuSya kA bhI hai| vaha sadA duniyAdArI ke prapaMcoM meM par3A rahatA hai / dharma-kArya jo ki usakI AtmA ko pavitra banAte haiM unase to vaha dUra rahatA hai aura pApa-kArya, jo AtmA ko patana kI ora le jAte haiM unameM pravRtta rahatA hai / khela-tamAze, nATaka yA sinemA Adi dekhane ke liye jAne meM to use koI saMkoca nahIM hotaa| kintu saMta mahAtmAoM kI saMgati kA lAbha uThAne ke liye jAne meM zaMkita hotA hai ki loga kaheMge - "sAdhu banane kA irAdA hai kyA ?" tAtparya yaha hai ki indriyoM kI khurAka juTAne meM to use lajjA nahIM AtI kintu AtmA kI khurAka juTAne meM vaha lajjita aura saMkucita hotA hai| mAyA-moha meM phaMse rahane meM use koI jhijhaka nahIM hotI para sAmAyika, pratikramaNa, pauSadha athavA svAdhyAya Adi karane meM use bar3I kaThinAI aura jhaMjhaTa mahasUsa hotI hai| yadyapi hamAre pUrvajoM ne satsaMgati karane kI, zAstra zravaNa kI tathA dharmopadezoM ko aMgIkAra karane kI paripATI kAyama kI hai / kintu Aja ke adhikAMza For Personal & Private Use Only Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mukti kA dvAra-mAnava-jIvana 163 vyakti saMta munirAjoM ke samIpa bhI nahIM phaTakanA cAhate / ve socate haiM-"prathama to saMta pUchege, mAlA pherate ho ? sAmAyika karate ho ? cintana, manana, yA bhajana karate ho ? to uttara meM kevala lajjita honA par3egA / dUsare agara unhoMne ina sabameM se kisI cIja kA niyama dilavA diyA to usakA pAlana karanA bhI eka musIbata ho jaaegii| aisA vicAra karatA huA unakA mana AtmA kA kalyANa karane vAle dharma mArga para nahIM calatA aura AtmA ko adhogati kI ora le jAne vAle pApa mArga para calatA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM dharma mArga para calane meM mana saMkucita va zaMkita hotA hai kintu pApa mArga para nizzaMka bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| dharma kA phala milegA yA nahIM, isa para calane se sukha kI prApti hogI yA nahIM isameM to use zaMkA yA saMdeha banA rahatA hai| kintu duniyAdArI ke pApa mArga para calane se turanta use sukha kA anubhava hotA hai yaha pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai| __ vaha dIrghadRSTi se gaMbhIratA pUrvaka yaha nahIM soca pAtA hai ki indriyoM ke viSayoM kI tRpti karane para jisa sukha kA anubhava hotA hai, vaha sukha saccA aura sthAyI sukha nahIM hai, kevala sukhAbhAsa aura kSaNabhaMgura hai| tathA isake viparIta dharmamArga para calane se bhaviSya meM jo sukha milegA vaha zAzvata tathA avyAbAdha hogaa| mana kI aisI hI vicitra gati haiM / jina dhArmika aura pavitra vicAroM ko hRdaya meM sthAna dene se tathA unake anusAra zubha evaM uttama kriyAe~ karane se eka paise kA bhI apavyaya nahIM hotA unheM to vaha apanAtA nahIM / kintu nATaka, sinemA, evaM kadAcAra ko apanAne meM vaha paise kA apavyaya, aura zarIra kI kSati bhI bardAzta kara letA hai| apanA samasta caina, dhana aura nIMda gavAkara bhI vaha pApoM ke bIja botA hai| ___isakA kAraNa yahI hai, vaha dIrghadRSTi se apane bhaviSya kA vicAra nahIM karatA, kevala vartamAna ke sukha ko dekhatA hai| usakA mana gambhIratA pUrvaka yaha nahIM socatA ki yaha jIvana to kSaNika hai, isake bIta jAne para phira AtmA kA kyA hogA? thor3e se jIvana meM bhI pApa-karmoM kI bhArI gaTharI bA~dha lene para usa bojha ko kaba taka DhonA par3egA aura kitane janmoM taka isa jIvana ke thor3e se sukha ke badale asahya dukha bhogane par3eMge ? ___ baMdhuo, yaha mAnava janma hameM isaliye nahIM milA hai ki hama isake dvArA apane bhaviSya ko bigAr3eM aura dukhoM ke sAgara meM jA pdd'eN| agara vyakti aisA karatA hai to usakA manuSya hone ke bajAya to pazu-pakSI honA jyAdA acchA hotA / kyoMki pazu-pakSI buddhihIna hone ke kAraNa tathA pApoM ko bar3hAne vAle For Personal & Private Use Only Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 164 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 sAMsArika sAdhanoM kA upayoga karanA na jAnane ke kAraNa manuSyoM kI tulanA meM bahuta kama pApa karate haiM / para manuSya saMsAra kI pratyeka vastu ko apane karma - baMdhana meM sahAyaka banA letA hai tathA pApoM kA aMbAra lagAkara anantakAla ke liye una meM ulajha jAtA hai / kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki pazu, pakSI athavA anya prANI banane kI bajAya manuSya isalie hI manuSya banA hai ki vaha isa jIvana kA sarvottama lAbha uThAe aura vaha lAbha hai AtmA ko karma- mukta karate hue usake asalI svarUpa meM lAnA / niyati ne isIlie use isa pRthvI para manuSya banAkAra bhejA hai / kisI kavi ne mAnava ko tAr3anA dete hue kahA bhI hai bhalAI khalka ke khAtira, tujhe, bhejA thA mAlika ne, magara aphasosa ulaTA ho, calA tU jAnakara goyA / are matimaMda ajJAnI ! janma prabhu bhakti vina khoyA || kyA kahA hai kavi ne ? yahI ki - "are mUrkha, aura ajJAnI manuSya ! tujhe to bhagavAn ne isa saMsAra meM bhalAI karane ke lie bhejA thA / mAlika ne socA thA ki tU isa sarvottama yoni ko prApta karake apanI AtmA kA bhI bhalA karegA aura anya prANiyoM kA bhI / yAnI jisa prakAra jala meM par3A huA jahAja svayaM taira jAtA hai tathA apane Azraya meM Ae hue prANiyoM ko bhI sAgara pAra karA detA hai, usI prakAra tU bhI svayaM sanmArga para calakara apanI AtmA kA kalyANa karegA tathA apane saMparka meM Ane vAle anya prANiyoM ko bhI usI mArga para calAkara unake uddhAra meM bhI sahAyaka banegA / " kintu kheda kI bAta hai ki tU saba kucha jAnane aura samajhane kI kSamatA rakhate hue bhI 'jAnabUjha kara ulaTA calA yAnI kumArga para calane laga gayA / bhalAI ko chor3akara tUne burAI se gaThajoDa bA~dha liyA aura bhakti ko bhUlakara Asakti meM baMdha gayA / tU bhUla gayA ki AtmA kA kalyANa karane vAlI ekamAtra bhakti hai - 'bhaktiH zrayo'nubaMdhinI / ' arthAt - bhakti hI manuSya ke liye zreyaskara aura AtmA ko pAvana karane karane vAlI hai / paramAtmA kI bhakti ke alAvA aura koI bhI aisI vastu saMsAra meM nahIM hai jo AtmA ke maila ko dho sake aura use karma - bhAra se rahita banA sake / kintu usako apanAne meM zarta eka hI hai ki usake sAtha-sAtha sAMsArika padArthoM ke prati Asakti nahIM cala sakatI / bhakti ke mArga para calane vAlA Asakti ke mArga para nahIM cala sakatA aura Asakti ke mArga para calane vAlA bhakta nahI bana sakatA / bhakti aura Asakti kA AMkar3A chattIsa kA hotA hai / mahAtmA kabIra ne bhI kahA hai For Personal & Private Use Only " Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mukti kA dvAra-mAnava-jIvana 195 jaba laga nAtA jagata kA, taba laga bhakti na hoya / nAtA toDe, hari bhaja, bhakta kahAvai soya / / yAnI jaba taka manuSya kA jagata se lagAva rahatA hai taba taka vaha Izvara kI bhakti kadApi nahIM kara sktaa| jaga se mamatva tyAga dene para hI vaha saccA bhakta bana sakatA hai / aura usakI bhakti meM asAdhAraNa zakti A sakatI hai| bhakti kI zakti___ bhakti kI zakti ke viSaya meM adhika kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai kyoMki hama itihAsa ko dekheM to sahaja hI mAlUma ho jAtA hai ki kisa prakAra bhaktoM ne bhagavAn ko bhI apane vaza meM kara liyA thaa| ___ bhakta mIrAbAI ke viSaya meM Aja sArA saMsAra suna cukA hai ki usane apanI bhakti ke bala para nissaMkoca hokara jahara kA pyAlA pI liyA aura bhagavAn ko svayaM Akara usa jahara ko amRta banAnA pdd'aa| cIra-haraNa ke samaya draupadI ne Apane Apako bhagavAn ke bharose chor3a diyA aura isalie bhagavAn ko daur3akara usakI lAja bacAnI pdd'ii| bhakta pralhAda ko svayaM usake pitA hiraNyakazyapa ke atyAcAra se aneka bAra bAla-bAla bacAnA pdd'aa| hamAre dharma graMthoM meM bhI aise aneka udAharaNa bhare par3e haiM, jinameM bhaktoM kI zakti ke viSaya meM batAyA gayA hai / kAmadeva zrAvaka kI bhakti ne unheM aneka saMkaToM se bcaayaa| caMdanabAlA kI bhakti ne hathakar3iyoM aura ber3iyoM ko tinake ke samAna TUka-Traka kara diyA tathA seTha sudarzana kI bhakti aura zIla kI zakti ne sUlI ko bhI siMhAsana banA diyaa| vastutaH bhakti meM asIma zakti hotI hai| agara vaha antarmana se kI jAtI hai / isake viparIta agara vyakti duniyAM ko dikhAne ke liye aura saMsAra ke dvArA khyAtiprApta karane ke liye dikhAvaTI bhakti yA bhakti kA DhoMga karatA hai to vaha bhale hI kucha kAla ke liye logoM kI A~khoM meM dhUla jhoMka de, kintu usase koI bhI zubha phala prApta nahIM kara sktaa| ulaTe usakI AtmA patita ho jAtI hai aura bhaviSya meM use duSpariNAma bhoganA par3atA hai| bhakti kA DhoMga karanevAlA vyakti apane mAnava-janma kA lAbha kabhI nahIM uThA pAtA aura usakA yaha janma prApta karanA na karanA samAna ho jAtA hai| . aise vyakti ko tiraskRta karate hue hI kisI paMjAbI kavi ne kahA hai ki hoyA je janma liyA te, kadara janma dA pAyA nA / jinezvara dI bhakti vAlA, saccA raMga car3hAyA nA // kAma, krodha, mada, lobha luTere, andara ghATa macAI e| bheda e nAM dA kise na nAhI, te bhI patA lagAyA nA // For Personal & Private Use Only Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 166 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 kavi kA kahanA hai-are mAnava ! tere mAnavajanma pAne se kyA lAbha huA, arthAt tUne janma lekara kyA phAyadA uThAyA jabaki isa janma kI kadra nahIM samajhI aura apane mana para jina bhagavAna kI bhakti kA saccA raMga nahIM cddh'aayaa| 'kyA tu nahIM dekhatA ki tere andara sad vicAroM aura sadguNoM ko luTane evaM naSTa kara dene vAle kAma, krodha, mAna, lobha Adi luTeroM ne DAkA DAla diyA hai aura bhayAnaka mAra-kATa macAdI hai / yadyapi ajJAnI vyakti to inake kukRtyoM ko samajha nahIM pAtA aura bhaviSya meM ye kyA pariNAma lAyeMge, isa bheda ko nahIM samajha sktaa| kintu buddhi aura jJAna kA adhikArI banane para bhI tUne isa rahasya kA patA kyoM nahIM lagAyA ? ghara meM Aga lagI huI jAnakara bhI jo vyakti kapaTa nidrA meM sotA rahatA hai| usase bar3hakara mUrkha aura kauna hotA hai ? kyA tU bhI aisA hI mUrkha hai jo ki ina vikAroM aura kaSAyoM kA AtmA para AkramaNa hote hue dekhakara bhI cupa baiThA hai ? jarA samajha aura dhyAnapUrvaka vicAra kara ki mujhe kyA karanA hai aura kyA nahIM phire bhaTakatA dara-dara bande, khoja andara dI kItI nAM, prItama tere kola sI vasadA, najara tainaM para AyA nA~ / binA dAga sI colA milyA, dAgodAga lagAe ne, kabhI lagAkara jJAna kA sAbuna, ika vI dAga miTAyA nAM // kavi Age kaha rahA hai--'are bhole prANI ! tU bhagavAna kI khoja meM daradara bhaTakatA rhaa| kabhI mandira meM gayA, kabhI masajida meM / kabhI girajAghara gayA aura kabhI gurudvAre meN| kabhI tU tIrthasthAnoM meM pahuMcA aura kabhI gaMgA meM nahAyA / isa prakAra bhagavAna kI khoja meM idhara se udhara ghUmatA rahA / kintu usa prabhu kI khoja tUne apane andara kabhI nahIM kii| kabhI yaha nahIM socA, vaha to ghaTa-ghaTa meM nivAsa karatA hai| jisakI AtmA zuddha, pavitra aura sarala hai Izvara kA nivAsa vahIM hai, usase alaga koI usakA sthAna nahIM hai| ___ isa prakAra nizcaya hI terA ArAdhya sadA se tere samIpa hI rahA hai kintu tUne usakI apane andara khoja nahIM kI ataH vaha tujhe najara nahIM AyA / kastUrI hiraNa kI nAbhi meM hotI hai kintu vaha use pAne ke liye itastataH daur3atA rahatA hai| ThIka yahI hAla terA bhI huA hai| aura hotA bhI kyoM nahIM ? isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki tUne apanI AtmA ko evaM apanI dRSTi ko malina banA liyA hai, Izvara ne tujhe isa saMsAra meM pUrNatayA dAga rahita zarIra, mana aura AtmA ke sAtha bhejA thA kintu tUne kusaMskAroM ko tathA durguNoM ko grahaNa karake dhIre-dhIre For Personal & Private Use Only Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mukti kA dvAra-mAnava-jIvana 197 una para anekAneka kAle dhabbe lagA liye haiM aura kabhI bhI unheM miTAne kA prayatna nahIM kiyaa| ____ jisa prakAra sAbuna aura pAnI ke dvArA vastroM para par3e hue dAga dhula jAte haiM aura vaha svaccha ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra kiye hue pApoM ko bhI pazcAttApa aura prAyazcita ke dvArA nirmUla karake AtmA ko pavitra banAyA jA sakatA hai / agara vyakti jJAnarUpI sAbuna kAma meM letA rahe tathA samaya-samaya para vikAroM ke dvArA par3e hue AtmA ke dhabboM ko dhone kA prayatna karatA rahe to koI kAraNa nahIM hai ki ve dhula na sake aura AtmA zuddha na bana sake / Age kahA hai bhale janAM dA saMgana kItA, jinavANI na sunayAM nAM, mAnuSate beakalI kItI, zaraNa gurAM do AyA nAM / sataguru zikSA lItI nAhI, hIrA janma amola gayA, __ miTTI vica rulA ke hIrA, hIre / tai pAyA nAM // kahate haiM- are abodha ! tUne kabhI bhale vyaktiyoM kI saMgati nahIM kI, sadA hI kusaMga meM par3A rahA phira kaise tujhe Atma-kalyANa kA sahI mArga milatA? kahA bhI hai Apa akAraja Apano, karata kusaMgati sAtha / pAya kulhAr3A deta hai, mUrakha apane hAtha / / artha spaSTa hai ki mUrkha vyakti kusaMgati meM par3akara apane hAtha se mAnoM apane paira meM hI kulhAr3I mAra letA hai| arthAt bure vyakti kI saMgati meM rahane se vaha kuvicAroM ko apanAtA hai aura svabhAvataH kuvicAroM ke kAraNa anAcAra kA pAlana karatA huA apanI AtmA ko pApoM meM jakar3akara apanA hI ahita karatA hai| isIliye kavi kahatA hai-are nAdAna ! tUne na to kabhI sajjana puruSoM kI saMgati kI, na kabhI bhagavAna kI vANI kA zravaNa kiyA aura na hI kabhI sadguru kI zaraNa meM Akara unase Atma-hitakArI zikSA bhI grahaNa kI / isa prakAra tUne jIvana bhara beakalI hI kI hai / agara tujhameM tanika bhI akala aura samajha hotI to tU apane jIvana ko isa prakAra guNa rahita aura dAga-dAra nahIM banAtA / tathA apane mAnava-janma rUpI hIre kI kadra karatA / kintu tUne to usa abodha bAlaka ke samAna kArya kiyA hai, jo hIre kI kadra na jAnane ke kAraNa usase ghar3I bhara khelakara miTTI meM DAla detA hai aura bhUla jAtA hai ki hIre jaisI amUlya vastu mujhe prApta huI thii| . jisa prakAra hIrA apanI kImata pahacAna bhI jAne para vyakti ko nihAla kara detA hai aura kadra dAna ke abhAva meM mAtra eka kaMkara banakara raha jAtA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 198 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 usI prakAra jo vyakti mAnava-janma ke mahattva ko samajha letA hai, vaha usase itanA lAbha uThA letA hai ki punaH kabhI janma lene kI use jarUrata hI nahIM pdd'tii| kintu uso manuSya-janma kI kImata na samajhane vAlA mUrkha vyakti usase lAbha uThAnA to dUra ulaTe itane karma bAMdha letA hai ki anantakAla taka punaH punaH jItA aura maratA rahatA hai / jIvana ko sArthakatA baMdhuoM, hameM isa bAta ko kabhI nahIM bhUlanA cAhie ki eka mAnava-jIvana vRthA calA jAya to punaH usakA prApta honA atyanta kaThina ho jAtA hai| yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki punaH isakI prApti kaba hogii| ataeva aise janma ko yoM hI naSTa kara denA mahAn mUrkhatA kA lakSaNa hai / aura isaliye pratipala yaha smaraNa rakhate hue ki mRtyu na jAne kisa kSaNa A jAyagI hameM jIvana ke ekaeka kSaNa kA lAbha uThA lenA caahie| aba prazna yaha hai ki jIvana kA lAbha kisa taraha uThAyA jA sakatA hai athavA Atma-kalyANa kisa taraha kiyA jA sakatA hai ? Atma-kalyANa kA artha hai AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa kI prApti ho jAnA / yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai ki mana ke vikAroM ko dUra kiyA jAya aura indriyoM ke viSayoM se bacA jaay| jo manuSya indriya-vijayI ho jAtA hai vaha saMsAra meM rahatA huA bhI sAMsArika padArthoM se udAsIna rahatA hai tathA anAsaktabhAva se khAnA, pInA, pahananA, sunanA aura dekhanA Adi samasta kriyAe~ karatA hai| kisI bhI padArtha yA prANI ke prati usakA rAga bhAva nahIM hotA / cikane karmoM kA bandhana rAga aura dveSa kI bhAvanA se hotA hai| ata: jo vyakti inase baca jAtA hai vaha saMsAra meM rahate hue aura sAMsArika sukha-sAdhanoM kA upabhoga karate hue bhI karma baMdhanoM se baca jAtA hai / ataeva Asakti, lolupatA evaM vRddhi kA tyAga kara denA hI vAstava meM Atma-kalyANa kA mArga hai| inakA tyAga jitanI-jitanI mAtrA meM hotA jAtA hai AtmA vizuddha hotI jAtI hai tathA vaha apane nija svarUpa ko prApta hone lagatI hai| ____ isa saMsAra meM hone vAle samasta anarthoM kA mUla kevala viSayAsakti hai| viSayoM meM aisA AkarSaNa hai ki jyoM-jyoM inakA sevana kiyA jAtA hai tyoM-tyoM bhoga lAlasA bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| kintu mahApuruSa apane kaThina Atma-saMyama ke dvArA isa lipsA para bhI vijaya prApta kara hI lete haiN| 'dazavakAlika sUtra meM kahA gayA hai saddesu a ruvesu a, gaMdhesu rasesu taha ya phAsesu / . na vi rajjai na vi dussai, esA khalu iNdiyppnnihii| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mukti kA dvAra-mAnavajIvana 169 arthAt - zabda, rUpa, rasa, gaMdha evaM sparza meM jisakA citta na to anurakta hotA hai aura na dveSa karatA hai, usI kA indriya-nigraha prazasta hotA hai| yadyapi, Asakti kA tyAga karanA cAhiye yaha kahanA to sarala hai kintu isako vyavahRta karanA bahuta kaThina hai| viSayoM kA sevana karate jAnA aura unameM Asakta na honA bar3I kaThina sAdhanA se hI saMbhava ho sakatA hai| kyoMki madhura aura svAdiSTa bhojana karane para bhI usake prati rAga bhAva na honA sAdhAraNa bAta nahIM hai ataH sAdhaka ke liye ucita yahI hai ki vaha rAga-bhAva paidA karane vAle AhAra kA tyAga kara de / anyathA kadama-kadama para use kaThinAI upasthita ho sakatI hai rAga aura Asakti se bacane kA prayatna karane para bhI vaha bhAvanAoM ke pravAha meM baha sakatA hai aura bahuta kAla taka kI huI usakI sAdhanA alpakAla meM hI miTTI meM mila sakatI hai| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki jo yaha mAnava apane citta kI bhUmi se viSaya-lAlasA ko mUla se hI ukhAr3a DAlate haiM ve hI nirAkula hokara paramArtha kI sAdhanA karate haiM aura sacce sukha kA Ananda uThAte haiN| kintu jo vyakti apane mana para saMyama nahIM rakha pAte tathA use apanI icchAnusAra calane dete haiM ve apane jIvana kA anta taka bhI koI lAbha nahIM uThA pAte aura use nirarthaka kara dete haiN| isaliye pratyeka mumukSu ke liye Avazyaka hai ki sadA apane jIvana kA nirIkSaNa karatA rahe aura vicAra karatA rahe ki mujhe kyA karanA cAhiye aura kyA nahIM, anya vyakti mujhameM kyA kyA doSa dekha rahe haiM aura maiM unake nivAraNa kA prayatna kara rahA hU~ yA nahIM ? isa prakAra samyak rIti se apane doSoM ko dekhane vAlA vyakti nizcaya hI bhaviSya meM aisA koI kArya nahIM karatA, jisase usakI AtmA kA ahita hotA ho vaha kabhI yaha nahIM bhUlatA ki manuSya janma hI vaha dvAra hai jisameM praveza karake apane lakSya ko prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai arthAt mukti mahala meM pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| jisa mAnava ne apanI AtmA ko karma-mukta karane kA pavitra uddezya banA liyA hai vaha kabhI bhI saMsAra ke prapaMcoM meM par3akara, viSaya vAsanAoM ke AdhIna hokara aura bhogopabhogoM meM Asakta hokara apane jIvana ko niSphala nahIM banAtA / vaha pUrNa samabhAva dhAraNa karake saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM ko Atmavat samajhatA huA kaSAyoM aura vikAroM se apanI AtmA kI rakSA karatA hai tathA apane anamola jIvana kA lAbha uThAtA hai| aisA dharma parAyaNa vyakti vItarAga kI vANI ko na kevala sunatA hai apitu usakI sahAyatA se apane jIvana ko nikhAratA hai, AtmA ko vizuddha banAtA hai aura anta meM paramAtmapada kI prApti karake akSaya evaM avyAbAdha sukha ko hAsila kara letA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16 zAstraM sarvatragaM cakSuH dharmapremI baMdhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! manuSya jIvana meM cAturya lAne ke lie kaI sAdhana haiM, kintu unameM se sarva prathama sAdhana hai - zAstroM kA adhyayana | zAstra kise kahate haiM, isa viSaya meM kahA gayA hai 'zAsayati janAn iti zAstram ' arthAt - jo logoM para zAsana kare athavA unheM hukma de vaha zAstra hai / zAstrAjJA kyA hai ? prazna hotA hai ki zAstra kisa prakAra logoM para zAsana karatA hai, aura unheM kyA AjJA detA hai ? vaha kahatA hai dharmaM cara adhamaM mA satyaM vad asatyaM mA kuru / brUhi / kA AcaraNa mata karo / satya yAnI - dharma kA AcaraNa karo, adharma bolo, asatya mata bolo / isa prakAra vidhi aura niSedha donoM kA hI zAstroM meM vidhAna hai / vaha karane yogya kArya ke lie AjJA detA hai aura na karane yogya kA niSedha karatA hai / Atma-kalyANa ke liye jo pathya hai arthAt Avazyaka hai use karane ke lie kahanA aura jo usake lie kupathya hai yAnI tyAjya hai, use tyAga karane kI AjJA denA zAstra kA kArya hai / vaha batAtA hai ki kina kAraNoM se AtmA ba~dhatI hai aura kina kAraNoM se baMdhana mukta hotI hai / jisa prakAra vaidyaka - zAstra zarIra meM hone vAlI bImArI ke samaya roga ko bar3hAne vAlI vastuoM kA tyAga evaM roga ko ghaTAne vAlI vastuoM kA upabhoga karane kI AjJA detA hai usIprakAra AdhyAtmika zAstra AtmA ko hAni pahu~cAne vAle upAyoM kA tyAga aura use lAbha pahuMcAne vAle upAyoM kA prayoga karane kI preraNA detA hai / kahA bhI hai For Personal & Private Use Only Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zAstraM sarvatragaM cakSuH yasmAd rAgadve Soddhata cittAn samanuzAsti saMtrAyate ca duHkhAcchAstramiti nirucyate artha hai-rAga-dveSa se uddhata citta vAloM ko dharma meM evaM unheM duHkha se bacAtA hai, ataeva vaha satpuruSoM ke lAtA hai / saddharme / sadbhiH // 201 zAstra zabda meM do dhAtue~ milI huI haiM- 'zAzu aura 'Ga' / inakA kramazaH artha hai - anuzAsana karanA aura rakSA karanA / zAstra manuSya kI AtmA ko malina hone se bacAne ke liye aneka upayogI kAryoM ko karane kI AjJA dekara manuSya para zAsana karatA hai aura use viSaya vikAroM se bacAkara adha: patana kI ora le jAne se bacAtA hai / zAstra vaha cIja hai jo manuSya kA aMtara aura bAhya hI nahIM, varan sampUrNa brahmANDa kA avalokana karane kI kSamatA rakhatA hai / kahA bhI hai - prazamarati 187 anuzAsita karatA hai dvArA zAstra kaha zAstraM sarvatragaM cakSuH / padArthoM ko dekhate haiM, zAstra sabhI sthAnoM para pahu~cAne vAlI A~kha hai / jisa prakAra hama aura Apa apane netroM se bhautika usI prakAra zAstra rUpI netra se jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Azrava, saMvara, nirjarA, baMdha tathA mokSa Adi sabhI ko dekhA jAtA hai yAnI sabhI kA adhyayana kiyA jAtA hai / aura isIliye use sampUrNa sthAnoM para pahu~cAne vAlA netra batAyA gayA hai / Apake mana meM vicAra AegA ki aisA kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? pahAr3a ke pIche, dIvAla ke pIche, parade ke pIche kyA hai, yaha zAstra kaise jAna sakatA hai ? para baMdhuo, avadhijJAna, mana:paryaya evaM kevalajJAna jinheM ho jAtA hai ve isa loka kI vastuoM ko to kyA, tInoM lokoM kI vastuoM ko dekha lete haiM / naraka aura svarga meM kyA ho rahA hai ise bhI ve jAna lete haiM / Ananda zrAvaka kA avadhijJAna huA thA to ve dekha lete the ki svarga aura naraka meM kyA ho rahA hai| aisA mUla pATha zAstroM meM hai / to yaha kRpA zAstroM kI hI hai / zAstra - jJAna ke abhAva meM aisA vilakSaNa jJAna prApta honA kadApi saMbhava nahIM hai / For Personal & Private Use Only yahA~ eka prazna aura uTha sakatA hai ki hamAre yahAM jaise vyAkaraNazAstra, nyAyazAstra, jyotiSazAstra tathA to kyA inameM se kisI kA bhI adhyayana kara lene se gaMbhIra jJAna kI prApti ho jAtI / aura AtmakalyANa ho sakatA hai / ? nahIM, sabhI zAstra samAna phala pradAna nahIM kara sakate / vyAkaraNa zAstra zabdoM kI zuddhi karake bhASA ko zAstra to aneka haiM vaidyakazAstra Adi / Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 202 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 nirdoSa aura sundara banAtA hai, nyAyazAstra buddhi ko tIkSNa banAtA hai, jyotiSa zAstra yahAM baiThe-baiThe batA detA hai ki sUryagrahaNa aura candragrahaNa kaba hogA tathA sAhitya zAstra kahatA hai-isa prakAra bolo aura isa prakAra zabdoM kA prayoga karake bhASA ko alaMkAramaya banAkara sundaratA pradAna kro| para bhAiyo ! ye sabhI zAstra hameM iha-laukika saphalatA hI pradAna kara sakate haiM tathA hamAre isa jIvana ko hI bhinna-bhinna prakAra se saMvAra sakate haiM, kintu inameM koI bhI hamAre paraloka ko nahIM sudhAra sakatA tathA AtmA kA kalyANa nahIM kara sakatA / isa dRSTi se kevala AdhyAtmika zAstra hI eka aisA zAstra hai jo yaha batAtA hai ki Atma uddhAra kaise hotA hai, aura AtmA pApoM se lipta kaise hotI hai ? isake alAvA kevala itanI jAnakArI dekara hI yaha cupa nahIM ho jAtA varan yaha bhI batAtA hai ki pApoM se chuTakArA kaise milatA hai / ? kaisI sAdhanA karmoM kA nAza karatI hai, aura usa sAdhanA kA kisa prakAra abhyAsa kiyA jAtA hai ? zAstra hI hameM batAtA hai ki dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva rUpa dharma kI ArAdhanA karane se AtmA vizuddha banatI hai| __ jaina zAstra dharma ke ina cAra mukhya rUpoM meM bhAvanA ko bahuta mahattva dete haiM, yoM to cAroM hI dharma ke aMga haiM / kintu bhAva rUpa meM dharma, prANa ke samAna mAnA gayA hai| jisa prakAra zarIra kA mahattva prANoM se hI hai; jaba taka prANa vidyamAna haiM zarIra TikA rahatA hai tathA usase lAbha uThAyA jA sakatA hai; usIprakAra bhAva ke hone para hI dAnAdi dharma phalaprada banate haiN| kahA bhI haiM yasmAt kriyAH pratiphalanti na bhAvazUnyAH / ___ yAnI bhAva ke abhAva meM kevala zarIra se kI jAne vAlI kriyAe~ niSphala sAbita hotI haiN| AdhyAtmika zAstroM meM bhAvanA ko lezyA kA nAma diyA gayA hai tathA usakA bar3A vizada aura gar3ha vivecana kiyA hai| prasaMga A jAne meM saMkSepa meM Apako lezyA ke viSaya meM batA rahA huuN| lezyA ke chaH bheda haiM (1) kRSNa lezyA (1) nIla lezyA (3) kApota lezyA (4) pIta lezyA (5) padma lezyA tathA (6) zukla lezyA / __ ina chahoM meM se prArambha kI tIna lezyAe~ niSkRTa hotI haiM aura aMtima tInoM zreSTha / kintu pahalI se lekara chaThI taka ye kramazaH eka dUsarI se zreSTha hotI jAtI haiM / arthAt - kRSNa kI apekSA nIla, nIla kI apekSA kapota, kapota kI apekSA pIta, pIta kI apekSA padma aura padma kI apekSA zukla lezyA zreSTha aura vizuddha hotI hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zAstra sarvatragaM cakSuH 203 inakI taratamatA ko bhalIbhAMti samajhAne ke liye zAstroM meM udAharaNa bhI diyA gayA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai| eka bAra chaH vyakti eka Ama ke bagIce meM pahu~ce / AmoM se lade eka vRkSa ko dekhakara unakI icchA Ama khAne kI ho gii| ataH unameM se eka bolA- "bhAiyo ! agara isa Amra-vRkSa ko hama jar3a se kATa leM to icchAnusAra bhara peTa Ama khA sakate haiN|" usa puruSa kI isa nikRSTa bhAvanA ko kRSNa lezyA kahA jA sakatA hai| una vyaktiyoM meM se dUsarA bolA--''are, vRkSa ko mUla se mata kATo, jisa DAla meM adhika Ama lage haiM usI ko kATakara nIce girA lo to hamArA sabakA kAma bana jAyegA aura hama bharapeTa Ama khA leNge|," isa dvitIya puruSa kI bhAvanA bhI yadyapi nikRSTa thI kintu pahale vyakti kI apekSA vizuddha hone se nIla lezyA kahI jA sakatI hai| ____ aba chahoM meM se tIsarA vyakti bolA-"are ! itanI moTI aura pUrI kI pUrI zAkhA kATane se kyA lAbha hai ? kevala vahI TahaniyA~ kATo jinameM Ama lage hue haiM / ' tIsare vyakti kI yaha bhAvanA dUsare kI apekSA adhika zuddha hai ataH use kApota lezyA kahA gayA hai| ____ cauthA vyakti bolA-'bhAiyo ! vakSa kI TahaniyA~ bhI vyartha kATane se kyA fAyadA ? hameM phala hI to khAne haiM ataH patthara mAra-mAra kara phala hI na girA leM ? pake-pake hama saba khA leMge aura kacce-kacce chor3a deNge|" isa cauthe puruSa kI vicAradhArA tIsare se kucha zreSTha hai ata: use pIta lezyA kahA hai| aba pA~caveM vyakti kI bArI AI / usane kahA-"jaba hameM kacce phaloM ko nahIM khAnA hai to unheM vyartha girAne se kyA lAbha hogA ? acchA ho ki hama sAvadhAnI se kevala pake-pake Ama hI girAe~ aura unheM khaaleN|" isa puruSa kI bhAvanA kAphI vizuddha rahIM ataH vaha padma lezyA khlaaii|| chaThA vyakti abhI cupacApa baiThA sabhI kI bAteM suna rahA thaa| aba vaha bolA-"vRkSa ko kATanA yA usa para patthara mAra-mAra kacce-pakke phaloM ko girA lenA ThIka nahIM hai / sabase acchA yahI hai ki kucha dera isa vRkSa ke nIce baiThakara pratIkSA karo aura jo pake phala svayaM gireM unheM sevana kro|" chaThe vyakti kI yaha bhAvanA sarvazreSTha hai / isase sAbita hotA hai ki vaha vyakti apane peTa bharane ke lie anya kisI ko tanika bhI kaSTa pahuMcAnA nahIM caahtaa| usakI isa sundara aura karuNAmaya bhAvanA ko zukla-lezyA kahA gayA hai| kRSNa-lezyA rakhane vAlA yAnI sabase nikRSTa bhAvanA rakhane vAlA vyakti jisa prakAra vRkSa ko mUla se kATa denA cAhatA thA, usase spaSTa ho jAtA hai For Personal & Private Use Only Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 204 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 ki vaha samaya par3ane para apane thor3e se svArtha ke lie bhI kisI kI bar3I se bar3I hAni karane se nahIM cUkatA, kintu sabase vizuddha aura zukla-lezyA rakhane vAlA vyakti kisI bhI prANo ko raMcamAtra bhI kaSTa diye binA apanA jIvanayApana karatA calA jAtA hai| pariNAma svarUpa kRSNa-lezyA vAlA vyakti narakoM kI yAtanAe~ bhogatA hai aura zukla-lezyA rakhane vAlA vyakti svargIya sukhoM kA upabhoga karatA hai| hama prAyaH dekhate haiM ki vyakti nirarthaka hI apanI bhAvanAoM ko azuddha aura kaluSita banA lete haiN| jabaki una bhAvanAoM ke hone se unakA koI lAbha nahIM hotA aura na hone se koI hAni nahIM hotii| udAharaNasvarUpa koI udAra zrImAn khule hAthoM se dAna detA hai tathA dvAra para Ae hue pratyeka yAcaka ko saMtuSTa karake bhejatA hai kintu usakA munIma seTha ko dhana dete hue dekhakara kur3hatA hai aura jalatA rahatA hai| maukA milane para lene vAloM ko tiraskRta karane se bhI nahIM cuuktaa| gaMbhIratA pUrvaka socane kI bAta hai ki seTha jo dhana dUsaroM ko detA hai, usase munIma ko kauna sA ghATA jAtA hai aura agara na de to use kyA lAbha hAsila hotA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM, phira bhI vaha dAna dete hue mAlika ko dekhakara apanI bhAvanAoM ko vikRta banAkara apane antarAya karmoM kA baMdhana kara letA hai| isIprakAra vyakti auroM kA burA socatA rahatA hai, para usake socane se kyA dUsaroM kA burA ho jAtA hai ? usakA ahita yA burA honA na honA to unake bhAgya para nirbhara hotA hai kintu burA socanevAle vyakti kI burI bhAvanAoM se svayaM usakA burA to ho hI jAtA hai| isase spaSTa hai ki manuSya ko apanI bhAvanAoM ko sadA sAtvika aura pavitra rakhanA caahie| nirarthaka bure vicAra vyakti ke jIvana ke lie ghAtaka hote haiN| isIlie zAstra meM hameM apanI bhAvanAoM ko zuddha rakhane kA, samabhAva meM ramaNa karane kA tathA anAsakta bhAva banAe rakhane kA Adeza dete haiM / agara vyakti inakA mahattva samajha letA hai to vaha cAhe garIbI meM jIvana gujAre yA vaibhava meM loTa-poTa hotA rahe, apanI AtmA ko nizcaya hI vizuddha banA letA hai / bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke jyeSTha putra bharata cakravartI ke viSaya meM Apane aneka bAra sunA aura par3hA bhI hogA ki asIma Rddhi ke svAmI hote hue bhI unheM apanI bhAvanAoM ke bala para kevalajJAna kI upalabdhi ho gaI thii| unake viSaya meM eka zloka kahA gayA hai SaTkhaNDarAjye bharato nimagna stAmbUlavaktraH savibhUSaNazca / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zAstra N sarvatragaM cakSuH Adarzaha jaTi rjJAnaM sa lebhe arthAt - mahArAja bharata cha : khaNDa ke adhipati the / unake mukha meM sadA pAna kA bIr3A rahatA thA aura zarIra bahumUlya AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita rahatA thA / sundara-sundara ratnoM se jaTila mahala meM ve nivAsa karate the, phira bhI unheM kevalajJAna prApta ho gayA / aisA kyoM aura kisake prabhAva se huA ? kevala unake sundara vicAroM se hI to / unake hRdaya meM anAsakti kI bhAvanA atyanta prabala thI aura cakravartI hokara bhI ve sadaiva samabhAva meM ramaNa kiyA karate the / isIlie jo parama lAbha ghoratara tapasyA se bhI upalabdha honA kaThina hotA hai vaha unheM binA tapasyA kiye mahala meM baiThe hI prApta ho gayA / vastutaH zuddha evaM anAsakta vicAra jIvana para bar3A bhArI prabhAva DAlate haiM tathA Atma-kalyANakArI banate haiM / ataeva zAstra kA Adeza mAnate hue pratyeka vyakti ko cAhie ki vaha kuvicAroM ko viSadhara nAga ke samAna samajhakara unakA tyAga kare | nAga to phira bhI Dasa lene para kevala eka hI jIvana kA ata karatA hai, kintu dUSita vicAroM ke nAga Dasa lene para aneka janmoM taka apane viSa kA prabhAva banAye rakhate haiM / isake kAraNa hI jIva punaH punaH janma letA hai aura maratA hai / inase bacane ke lie hameM zAstroM kA adhyayana karanA aura usameM batAe hue nirdezoM ko apane jIvana meM utAranA cAhiye / vaiSNava dharma graMthoM meM zruti aura smRti, do prakAra ke zAstra Ate haiM / zruti meM Ate haiM upaniSad, jo tAtvika jJAna pradAna karate haiM aura smRti meM smaraNa rakhane vAlI bAtoM kA nirdezana hotA hai jinheM jAnakara manuSya yaha samajha sakatA hai ki use kyA karanA cAhie aura kyA na karanA cAhie / hamAre jaina zAstra yahI viSaya jJAna - kriyA ke rUpa meM batAte haiM / to zruti aura smRti athavA jJAna aura kriyA donoM ko hI jIvana meM utAranA Avazyaka hai / 1 suratne - varabhAvato'tra // 205 kucha vyakti kahate haiM - vyavahAra meM kyA rakhA hai asalI cIja to mana kI zuddhi hai / agara hamArA mana ThIka hai to hamArI AtmA kA kalyANa ho hI jAegA / aisA kahane vAle bar3I bhArI bhUla karate haiM / unheM jAnanA cAhie ki kevala kisI vastu kA jJAna mAtra ho jAne se hI vaha lAbhadAyaka nahIM bana jAtI / udAharaNa svarUpa Apake rasoI ghara meM kyA-kyA banA hai, kitanA banA hai aura unameM se khaTTI mIThI tathA caraparI cIjeM kauna-kauna sI haiM isakI jAnakArI kara lene se hI kabhI peTa nahIM bharatA / peTa tabhI bharegA jabaki unheM hAthoM se uThAkara mu~ha meM DAlA jAyegA aura udarastha kiyA jAyegA / isI prakAra dAna, , For Personal & Private Use Only Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 206 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 zIla, tapa, dayA, ahiMsA, satya tathA kSamA Adi samasta sadguNoM kA jJAna kara lene se aura unakI vizeSatAoM ko jAna lene se hI unakA zubha phala nahIM milegA apitu unheM apane vyavahAra meM utArane para unakA lAbha, puNyopArjana yA karmoM kI nirjarA ke rUpa meM mila sakegA / hama mAnate haiM ki mana kI pavitratA aura usameM rahe huye sundara vicAra zreSTha haiN| kintu unheM upabhoga meM na lAne para unakA lAbha kaise hAsila ho sakatA hai ? jisa prakAra tijorI meM rakhA huA dhana jo sadA tAle meM baMda rahatA hai| use kharca nahIM kiyA jAtA, vyavasAya meM nahIM lagAyA jAtA yA byAja para nahIM diyA jAtA to vaha apanA uttama phala kaise pradAna kara sakatA hai ? eka pAzcAtya vidvAn ne bhI kahA hai"Wahlth is not his that has it, but his that enjoys it." -phreMkalina dhana usakA nahIM hai, jisake pAsa hai balki usakA hai jo usakA upayoga karatA hai| vAstava meM hI yaha kathana bilakula satya hai| dhana usI ke lie lAbhadAyaka hai jo usakA upayoga dAna dene meM, dIna-dukhiyoM ke abhAvoM ko dUra karane meM, jJAna prApti kI saMsthAoM kA nirmANa karane meM athavA aise hI uttama kAryoM meM karatA hai / zubha kAryoM meM lagAyA huA dhana puNya rUpI phala ke rUpa meM use punaH milatA hai| para gAr3akara rakhA huA athavA tAle meM baMda kiyA huA dhana vyakti ke liye sarvathA nirarthaka sAbita hotA hai| use kabhI koI chIna letA hai, cora curA le jAte haiM aura agara aisA na huA ho to phira vyakti ke marane para svayaM hI yahIM chUTa jAtA hai| ataH use sadupayoga meM lenA cAhie aisA zAstra kahate haiM lakSmIH kAmayate matima gayate kIrtistamAlokate, prItizcumbati sevate sumagatA nIrogatA'liMgati / zreyaH saMsRtirabhyupaiti vRNute svargopabhogasthitiH, muktirvAJchati yaH prayacchati pumAn puNyArthamarthanijam // arthAt-jo puruSa zreyaskara kAryoM meM apane dhana kA vyaya karatA hai, use svayaM lakSmI cAhatI hai, sadbuddhi khojatI phiratI hai, kIrti usakI ora TakaTakI lagAye rahatI hai, prIti usakA cumbana karatI hai, subhagatA usakI sevA karatI hai, nIrogatA usakA AliMgana karatI hai, kalyANa paraspara usake sammukha AtA hai, svarga ke upabhoga kI sthiti usakA varaNa karatI hai aura mukti usakI abhilASA karatI hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zAstra sarvatraga cakSuH 207 . itane uttama phaloM kI prApti vyakti ko tabhI hotI hai jabaki vaha apane dhana kA pahale sadupayoga karatA hai tathA use uttama kAryoM meM vyaya karatA hai| agara vaha aisA na kare to vaha dhana usako koI lAbha nahIM pahu~cA sktaa| baMdhuo, prasaMgavaza dhanake viSaya meM kAphI batA diyA gayA hai| abhiprAya yahI hai ki jisa prakAra kA sadupayoga karane para vaha aneka uttama phala pradAna karatA hai, usIprakAra mana meM rahe hue jJAna aura uttama vicAra bhI kriyAnvita karane para hI phala pradAna karate haiM anyathA tijorI meM rakhe hue dhana ke samAna ve bhI vyakti ke lie sarvathA nirarthaka sAbita hote haiN| ____aba hamAre sAmane dUsarI bAta AtI hai vyavahAra athavA kriyA kI / kucha vyakti kahate haiM 'mana meM kucha bhI rahe usase kyA AtA-jAtA hai ? UparI vyavahAra ThIka honA cAhiye / ' unakI yaha bAta bhI ThIka nahIM hai / mana meM kapaTa rakhate hue kisI svArthavaza dUsare se prema kA vyavahAra racanA, duniyAM meM pUjanIya banane ke liye bhagavAn kI bhakti evaM pUjA-pATha kA DhoMga karanA tathA apane se zreSTha vyakti ko dekhakara mana meM IrSyA, jalana aura usakI avanati kI bhAvanA rakhate hue usakI jhUThI sarAhanA karanA, ye saba kriyAyeM arthAt prema, bhakti, pUjA yA prazaMsA jo ki mana se na ko jAkara kevala zarIra se kI jAtI haiM unakA kyA mahattva hai ? kucha bhI nahIM / zarIra kI kriyA ke sAtha-sAtha jaba taka mana kI bhAvanAe~ bhI na jur3I hoM taba taka koI kriyA phalavatI nahIM ho sktii| kahA bhI hai-- "dAna - zIla - tapaH samyagabhAvena bhajate phalam / " bhAvanA pUrvaka kiyA jAne vAlA dAna, zIla aura tapa hI apanA zreSTha phala pradAna karatA hai| abhI maiMne Apako batAyA bhI thA ki zarIra meM jisa prakAra prANoM kA mahattva hai, usIprakAra dAna, zIla evaM tapa ke liye bhAvanA kA mahattva hai / isake abhAva meM ye saba niSphala sAbita hote haiN| yaha to spaSTa sAbita hotA hai ki hamAre jIvana meM jJAna aura kriyA donoM kA hI samAna upayoga honA caahie| dUsare zabdoM meM nizcaya aura vyavahAra donoM hI jIvana meM utarane caahie| Apane eka adhe aura eka laMgar3e kI kahAnI sunI hogii| eka bAra jabaki ve eka jaMgala meM the vahA~ Aga laga gii| donoM ko jAna bacAne kI pdd'ii| kintu aMdhA dekha nahIM pAtA thA isaliye calane meM asamartha thA aura laMgar3A yadyapi dekha to sakatA thA kintu cala nahIM pAtA thA / ataeva donoM bar3I kaThinAI meM par3a gaye aura udhara dAvAgni bar3hane lagI / para acAnaka hI unheM eka upAya jAna bacAne kA sUjha gayA aura usake For Personal & Private Use Only Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 208 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 anusAra laMgar3A aMdhe ke kaMdhe para baiThakara mArga batAne lagA aura usake saMketa para aMdhA cala par3A / pariNAma yaha huA ki dhIre-dhIre donoM surakSita sthAna para pahuMca ge| baMdhuo, nizcaya aura vyavahAra athavA jJAna tathA kriyA kA bhI yahI hAla hai / jJAna yadyapi dekha sakatA hai, anubhava kara sakatA hai kintu vaha kevala jAnane samajhane vAlA hai, svayaM kriyAtmaka rUpa dhAraNa nahIM kara sktaa| aura kriyA kArya sampanna kara sakatI hai para vaha ucita anucita kA jJAna nahIM kara sakatI ataH niSphala sAbita ho jAtI hai / binA jJAna ke kArya karanA bAlU meM se tela nikAlane aura pAnI ko bilokara makkhana pAne kI AkAMkSA karane ke samAna ho jAtA hai / saMkSepa meM jJAna laMgar3A hotA hai aura kriyA aMdhI / alagaalaga rahakara ye donoM hI mAnava-jIvana ko saphala nahIM banA sakate / mAnava kA jIvana tabhI saphala bana sakatA hai, jabaki manuSya jJAna ke dvArA sahI mArga ko samajhe aura kriyA ke dvArA usa para cale / ina donoM ke sumela se hI vaha Atma-utthAna ke sahI patha para bar3ha sakatA hai| yahI bAta zruti zAstra aura smRti zAstra batAte haiM / Avazyaka hai unakA adhyayana aura una para manana karanA athA saMtoM ke dvArA jinavANI kA zravaNa karanA / jo vyakti sadguru kI saMgata nahIM karatA aura unake upadezoM para amala nahIM karatA vaha ajJAnI vyakti na jJAna hI hAsila kara pAtA hai, aura na apanA AcaraNa hI zuddha banA sakatA hai| saMta-jIvana to svayaM hI eka khulI huI pustaka ke samAna hotA hai jisakA avalokana karake bhI vyakti kucha na kucha hAsila kara sakatA hai| marAThI bhASA meM eka prazna aura usakA uttara diyA gayA hai saMtApa hA zAMta kazA prakAre ? saMtA pahA zAMta kazA prakAre ! pahalI lAina meM kisI paNDita ne pUchA hai-'hAya ! merA saMtApa kisa prakAra zAMta hogA ?' uttara agalI lAina meM bar3e sundara tarIke se unhIM zabdoM meM samajhAyA hai- 'saMto ko 'pahA' yAnI dekho, ve kisa prakAra zAMta rahate haiN|' abhiprAya yahI hai ki duHkha aura saMtApa taba taka kama nahIM hote, jaba taka ki zAMti dhAraNa na karalI jAya / kaSTa ke samaya hAya-hAya karane se aura Arta dhyAna karane se usa samaya bhI duHkha kama nahIM hotA aura karma-baMdhana ho jAne se bhaviSya meM bhI duHkha uThAnA par3atA hai| kintu jo vyakti pIr3A aura saMtApa ko zAMti se sahana karate haiM ve usa samaya bhI apane mana kI vyAkulatA se baca jAte haiM aura bhaviSya ke lie nirbhaya ho jAte haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 206 zAstra sarvatragaM cakSaH skaMdaka RSi ke zarIra kI camar3I utAra lI gaI para ve pUrNatayA zAMti se kaSTa ko sahana karate rahe aura muni gajasukumAla ne sira para dhadhakate aMgAre rakha diye taba bhI ve pUrvavata zAMta rahe / kyA unake zarIra ko usa samaya saMtApa nahIM huA hogA ? avazya hI huA hogA kintu samabhAva rakhane kI unameM bar3I bhArI zakti thI jo saMtoM meM pAI jAtI hai| bahuta samaya pahale kI bAta hai ki kisI zahara meM eka saMta sevArAma rahate the| unakI khyAti se jalakara eka duSTa vyakti ne use corI ke jhUThe ilajAma meM pakar3avA diyA / rAjya ke karmacAriyoM ne unheM corI ke aparAdha ko kabUla karane kA Adeza diyA kintu jhUThe aparAdha ko ve kaise kabUla karate ? unhoMne spaSTa inakAra kara diyaa| __isa para pulisa AphIsara ne unheM kor3e se pITane kI AjJA dI aura unake zarIra para kor3e barasane lage / kintu vRddha mahAtmA pUrvavata zAMti se aura apanI madhura muskAna ke sAtha kor3oM kI mAra sahate rahe / aMta meM taMga Akara rAjyAdhikAriyoM ne unheM chor3a diyaa| . ___saMta kA zarIra lahUluhAna ho rahA thA aura yaha dekhakara kaI vyakti unake pAsa daur3e Ae aura unakA upacAra karane lge| unhoMne Azcarya se dekhA ki mahAtmAjI ke cehare para duHkha yA saMtApa ke kAraNa eka zikana bhI nahIM par3I hai aura vaha prasannatA se khilA huA hai| eka vyakti se nahIM rahA gayA ataH usane kahA- "bhagavan ! Apa itane vRddha aura durbala haiM phira bhI itanI kar3I mAra ko kaise sahana karate rahe ?" mahAtmAjI ne uttara diyA- "bhAI; saMtApa ko zAMti se sahana kiyA jAtA hai / mere mana meM asIma zA~ti hai ataH mujhe tanika bhI duHkha mahasUsa nahIM huaa|" tAtparya yahI hai ki saMta jIvana se hI vyakti ko samabhAva kI zikSA milatI hai aura unake sadupadezoM se zAstroM meM rahA huA gUDha-jJAna hAsila hotA hai| jo vyakti zAstra-zravaNa evaM usakA adhyayana karane meM ruci rakhate haiM unheM doharA lAbha prApta hotA hai / Apa soceMge aisA kyoM? uttara meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki zAstra ke paThana-pAThana meM ruci rakhane se prathama to vyakti samyaka jJAna kI prApti karatA hai, jIvana aura jagata ke rahasya ko jAna letA hai| dUsare usakA vaha samaya sundara DhaMga se vyatIta hotA hai / saMskRta ke eka zloka meM kahA bhI gayA hai- . 14 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 210 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 kAvyazAstravinodena, kAlo gacchati dhiimtaam| . vyasanena tu mUrkhANAm, nidrayA kalahena vaa| buddhimAna vyaktiyoM kA samaya kAvya evaM zAstra se vinoda karate hue bar3e uttama tarIke se bItatA hai tathA mUkhoM kA vyasanoM meM, jhagar3oM meM yA nidrA lene meM nirarthaka calA jAtA hai / kAvya ke viSaya meM kahA hai -- 'kaverbhAvaH kAvyam / ' kavi ke jo bhAva bAhara Ate haiM vahI 'kAvya' kahalAtA hai| kavi kA samagra jIvana upakAra se bharA huA hotA hai / vaha gire hue utsAha ko uThAtA hai, rotI huI A~khoM ke azru sukhAtA hai, nirAza prANiyoM ke samakSa AzA kA divya citra khIMcatA hai, soI huI jAti ko jagAtA hai tathA mare hue deza meM bhI punarjIvana bhara detA hai / isa prakAra vaha diloM ko jItatA huA sabakA priya bana jAtA hai| hindI ke prasiddha lekhaka premacanda jI ne eka sthAna para likhA hai "kavi vaha saperA hai, jisakI piTArI meM saryoM ke sthAna para hRdaya banda rahate haiN|' kaviyoM kI vizeSatA yahI hai ki ve gaMbhIra aura zikSAprada bAtoM ko bhI bar3e manoraMjaka DhaMga se jagata ke sAmane rakhate haiN| isIliye unakI bAta kA prabhAva logoM para adhika par3atA hai / abhI abhI maiMne Apake sAmane marAThI bhASA kI do lAineM rakhIM thIM saMtApa hA zAMta kazA prakAre ? saMtA pahA zAMta kazA prakAre ! dekhiye, donoM lAinoM meM ve hI zabda haiM, unameM se koI bhI badalA nahIM gayA hai kintu kavi kI caturAI se do donoM kA artha atyanta manoraMjaka tarIke se badala gayA hai jise maiM batalA cukA huuN| ve kavi hI hote haiM jo apane kAvya dvArA sarasa DhaMga se aneka prakAra kI zikSAe~ manuSya ko pradAna karate haiM / kavi kI mahattA batAte hue kahA gayA hai kavirmanISI paribhUH svayaMbhUH / yathAtathyatorthAn vyadadhAt zAzvatIbhyaH samAmyaH / -IzAvAsyopaniSad kavi mana kA svAmI, vizva prema se bharA huA, AtmaniSTha, yathArthabhASI aura zAzvata kAla para dRSTi rakhane vAlA hotA hai| mere kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki saMsAra ko vinoda hI vinoda meM aneka prakAra kI zikSAeM pradAna karane vAle kaviyoM ke kAvya dvArA buddhimAn vyakti apanA samaya sundara DhaMga se bitAte haiN| tathA unase kucha na kucha hAsila karate For Personal & Private Use Only Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zAstraM sarvatragaM cakSuH 211 haiM / sAtha hI zAstra kA adhyayana, ciMtana aura manana karate hue apanI AtmA ko zuddha evaM sundara vicAroM se paripUrNa banAte haiM / isIliye zloka meM kahA gayA hai - kAvyazAstra vinodena kAlo gacchati dhImatAm / ' yaha to buddhimAnoM ke samaya vyatIta karane kI bAta huI / para mUrkhoM kA samaya kaise bItatA hai yaha bhI zloka meM Age batAyA hai--'vyasanena tu mUrkhANAm nidrayA kalahena vA / ' kiyA jAya ? arthAt mUrkha vyaktiyoM kA samaya juA khelane, zarAba pIne, yA anya aise hI vyasanoM meM gujaratA hai / kintu sArA samaya jaba usameM bhI nahI bItatA to ve apane parivAra ke sadasyoM se, par3osiyoM se athavA mitroM se kisI na kisI bahAne ulajha par3ate haiM aura vyartha ke jhagar3e khar3e kara lete haiM / para jhagar3e bhI sAre dina nahIM kiye jAte aura samaya bacatA haiM to phira kyA jaisA ki zloka meM batAyA gayA hai, ArAma se so jAte haiM basa isI prakAra vyasana meM, kalaha meM athavA nidrA lene meM dhIre-dhIre unakA anamola jIvana samApta ho jAtA hai aura ve jaise isa saMsAra meM Ate haiM usI prakAra khAlI hAtha cala dete haiM / ve paraloka ke liye kucha bhI nahIM kara pAte, ulaTe pApa karmoM kA baMdhana kara lete haiM jo bhaviSya meM unheM aneka janmoM taka kaSTa pahuMcAne kA kAraNa banate haiM / / isIliye baMdhuoM, hameM ceta jAnA cAhiye tathA mUrkhoM ke samAna vyasana, kalaha aura nidrA meM hI apanA amUlya samaya gavAkara kAvya aura zAstra ke paThana-pAThana meM lagAnA cAhiye / aisA karane para hI hameM heya, jJa eya aura upAdeya kA jJAna ho sakegA / arthAt jIvana ke liye kyA-kyA heya hone ke kAraNa chor3ane yogya hai, kyA jAnane yogya hai aura kyA upayoga meM lAne yogya hai isakA patA cala sakegA / jaba taka vyakti ko ina bAtoM kA patA nahIM calegA, jaba taka vaha Atmonnati ke sahI mArga para nahIM cala sakegA tathA use mAnavajIvana kA lAbha nahIM milegA / ataH pratyeka mumukSu vyakti ko zAzvata sukha pAne ke liye zAstroM kA adhyayana karanA aura unameM diye gae AdezoM kA pAlana karanA Avazyaka hai / aisA karane para hI vaha apane lakSya kI prApti kara sakegA / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttamapuruSa ke lakSaNa dharma premI baMdhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! . Aja maiM Apako sacce puruSa ke lakSaNa batAne jA rahA huuN| saMskRta ke eka zloka ke anusAra puruSa ke pAMca lakSaNa hote haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM pAtra tyAgI, guNe rAgI, bhogI parijanaHsaha / zAstre boddhA raNe yoddhA, puruSa: paMcalakSaNaH / arthAt-jo vyakti supAtra ko dAna detA ho, sadguNoM ke prati anurAga rakhatA ho, apane parijanoM ke sAtha hI Ananda kA anubhava karatA ho, zAstroM kA jAnakAra ho tathA yuddha ke samaya zUravIratA se lar3atA ho vahI saccA puruSa kahalAtA hai| (1) pAtra tyAgI zloka meM satpuruSa kA prathama lakSaNa batAyA gayA hai ki vaha supAtra ke lie tyAga karane vAlA ho, arthAt supAtra ko dAna dene vAlA ho / dAna dene ke lie manuSya ko tyAga avazya karanA hogaa| isake binA dhana ke prati usakI Asakti kadApi kama nahIM hogii| phira bhI tyAga aura dAna meM antara hai, jise sAvadhAnI se samajhanA caahie| __ tyAga aura dAna ko sAdhAraNatayA loga eka hI artha meM le lete haiM para bArIkI ke jA~ca karane para donoM meM jo pharka hai vaha mAlUma par3a jAtA hai vaha pharka isaprakAra hai ki tyAga manuSya ke aMtaHkaraNa kI cIja hai aura dAna UparI / dUsare zabdoM meM yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki tyAga pIne kI dabA hai aura dAna zarIra para lepa karane kii| tyAga meM AtmA kI saMtuSTi hai aura dAna meM kula aura nAma kA lihAja / tyAga pApoM kI jar3oM ko naSTa karane vAlA hai aura dAna puNyopArjana kA sAdhana / tyAga se pApa kA mUladhana cukatA hai aura dAna se pApa kA byAja / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttama puruSa ke lakSaNa 213 . isa prakAra tyAga aura dAna samAna dikhAI dene para bhI eka dUsare se bhinna hote aura donoM meM se tyAga apanA adhika mahattva rakhatA hai| tyAga ke alAvA saMsAra meM aisI koI zakti nahIM hai jo AtmA ko pUrNatayA vizuddha banAkara paramAtma pada kI prApti karA sake / isa saMsAra meM Aja taka kisI ne bhI apane karma se, dhana se, saMtAna se yA zikSA se mokSa prApta nahIM kiyA, agara prApta kiyA hai to kevala tyAga se / kahA bhI hai ___ "svayaM tyaktA hyate zamasukhamanantaM vidadhati / " ___ ina sAMsArika bhogopabhogoM kA apanI icchApUrvaka parityAga kara dene se ananta sukha rUpa mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| isa prakAra tyAga kA jIvana meM atulanIya mahatva hai| kintu baMdhuo, dAna bhI kama mahatva nahIM rkhtaa| jaisA ki abhI maiMne batAyA thA-dAna aMtaraMga kI vastu haiM aura AtmA ko apane zuddharUpa meM lAne vAlI hai tathA dAna bAhya guNa hai, kiMtu yaha bAhya guNa bhI kama mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai kyoMki tyAga jahA~ AtmA ko lAbhakArI hotA hai vahA~ dAna saMsAra ke anekAneka prANiyoM ko sukha, saMtoSa aura zAMti pahuMcAne vAlA banatA hai| ____koI vyakti bhale hI kitanA bhI tyAgI ho kintu apane sAmane Ae hue bhUkhe aura naMge vyakti ko roTI aura kapar3A na de to vaha mAnavatA se hIna hI mAnA jA sakatA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra kA mukhya upadeza bhI yahI hai kigarIboM para anukampA rakhate hue unake dukhoM kA nivAraNa kro| anukampA manuSya ke antaHkaraNa meM sAtvikatA kI jyoti jagAtI hai| isIse prerita hokara caubIsoM tIrthaMkaroM ne dIkSA grahaNa karane se pahale eka varSa taka niraMtara dAna diyA thaa| tIrthaMkara pratidina eka karor3a aura ATha lAkha sonaiyyA dAna meM dete the| ___ Apa yaha sunakara Azcarya kareMge aura isa bAta para saMdeha bhI karane lageMge ki itanA dhana unake pAsa kahA~ se AtA thA ? isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki Aja ke yuga meM buddhivAda evaM tarka-vitarka kI zakti bar3ha gaI hai aura inhoMne zraddhA ko dhUmila kara diyA hai kintu jina bacanoM para zraddhA rakhane vAle vyakti zAstrajJAna se jAna sakate haiM ki tIrthaMkara ananta puNya lekara hI janma lete the tathA unakI sevA meM aneka deva rahA karate the| dIkSA grahaNa karane se pahale jaba ve dAna denA prArambha karate the, devatA idhara-udhara par3e hue yA lAvArisoM ke dhana ko bhI unake khajAne meM lAkara DAla dete the tAki ve mukta hasta se dAna de skeN| __dhyAna dene kI bAta hai ki jinake palle meM puNya hotA hai vahI usa dhana ko For Personal & Private Use Only Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 214 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 rakha sakatA thA, anyathA puNyahIna aura kumArgagAmI ke dhana kA to ve ulaTe apaharaNa kara lete the aisA bhI varNana AtA hai / to dAna denA manuSya jIvana kI sArthakatA hai aura jinheM dharma kI tanika bhI pahacAna hotI hai, ve isase muha nahIM mor3ate / kyoM ki dayA hI dharma kA sabase bar3A lakSaNa hai / dharma ke viSaya meM kisI ne prazna karate hue likhA haikathamutpadyate dharmaH, kathaM dharmo vivardhate ? kathaM ca sthApyate dharmo, kathaM dharmo vinazyati ? pahalA prazna yaha hai ki - dharma kI utpatti kisa prakAra hotI hai ? dUsarA prazna yaha hai-- dharma kI vRddhi kaise hotI hai ? tIsarA prazna hai-dharma kisa prakAra sthira rahatA hai aura cauthe prazna meM pUchA hai-- dharma kA nAza kaisA hotA hai ? uttara meM kahA gayA hai "satyenotpadyate dharme dayA dAnena vardhate / " arthAt - dharma kI utpatti satya se hotI hai, dUsare zabdoM meM jahA~ satya hotA hai, vahIM dharma nivAsa karatA hai / Apa loga kaheMge ki -- ' sadA satya hI boleMge to hamArA kAma kaise calegA ? bhUkhe mara jAyeMge, khAne ko bhI nahIM mila pAyegA / ' lekina aisI bAta nahIM hai / yaha hamAre dila kI kamajorI hai / Aja bhI hama dekhate haiM ki bambaI meM jinakA lAkhoM rupayoM kA vyApAra hai ve saccAI se apanA kAma karate haiM / grAhaka dekhakara ve vastuoM kA mola ghaTAte bar3hAte nahIM varan eka hI dAma rakhate haiM / to kyA ve bhUkhe marate haiM ? nahI, para Aja aise saca bolanevAle kama haiM aura jhUTha bolane vAle adhika haiM / isalie saca bolane vAloM kA bhI duniyAM vizvAsa nahIM karatI / eka dRSTAnta hai "hai sau rupayoM kI thailI, phira se sabhI ko parakhe, ujjvala dharama meM haragija, Apake sAmane eka thailI hai jisameM sau rupaye haiN| agara unameM se eka bhI rupayA khoTA nikala AtA hai to Apa bAkI ninyAnave ko acchI taraha ThokapITakara dekhate haiM, taba kahIM unheM punaH rakhate haiM / isI prakAra thailI meM ninyAnave rupaye khoTe hoM aura eka asalI ho to use bhI mAra khAnI par3atI haiM / tAtparya yahI hai ki satyavAdI ko sadA hI kaThina saMkaTa meM se gujaranA par3atA hai kintu agara vaha saccA hai to parIkSAoM meM se gujarane ke bAda bhI vaha saccA rahatA hai aura usakA lohA sabhI ko mAnanA par3atA hai / khoTA jo eka zaMkA tabhI kucha pola nA calegI // nikale / miTegI / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttama puruSa ke lakSaNa 215 isake alAvA usake zuddha evaM niSkapaTa hRdaya meM dharma sthira rahatA hai / sacce vyakti ko koI bhI saMkaTa DigA nahIM sakatA aura aMta meM vaha kharA sAbita ho jAtA hai isIprakAra dharma meM bhI pola nahIM calatI para vaha kaThina parIkSAoM meM se gujara kara apanI ujjvalatA kA sikkA logoM ke hRdayoM para jamA letA hai / to bandhuoM, jahA~ sacAI hai, vahIM dharma kA nivAsa hai / aneka vyakti jinheM hama anArya yA mleccha kahate haiM apanI satyavAditA ke kAraNa hamase ucca sAMbita hote haiM | ve cAlIsa gaja kA thAna grAhakoM ko dete haiM, usameM se eka aMgula bhI kapar3A kama nahIM hotA para Apa pA~ca gaja kapar3A kisI ko dete haiM to usameM bhI eka yA do aMgula kama nahIM huA to Apane vyApAra hI kyA kiyA / yaha dekhate hue mujhe kahanA par3egA ki ve loga anArya kahalAte hue bhI AryoM ke upayukta kArya karate haiM aura Apa Arya hote hue bhI anAryoM ke samAna vyavahAra rakhate haiM / para Apa acche kula, gotra aura kSetra meM janma lene se hI AdhyAtmika jagata meM Arya nahIM kahalA sakate aura ve loga nimna jAti, kula evaM kSetra meM janma lene para bhI AryoM se kama nahIM mAne jA sakate, kAraNa kevala yahI hai ki unake hRdaya meM satya hai aura satya meM dharma kA sthAna hotA hai / dUsarA prazna hai - kathaM dharmo vivardhate ? yAnI dharma ko jisa prakAra zizu ke janma lene ke pazcAt usake poSaNa ke par3atI hai usI prakAra dharma ke janma lene ke pazcAt bhI usakI khurAka juTAnI par3atI hai aura vaha khurAka hai - dayA evaM dAna / dayA evaM dAna se dharma kI vRddhi hotI hai / jisa vyakti ke hRdaya meM dayA yA karuNA kI bhAvanA hotI hai vaha saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM ko Atmavat mAnatA hai / para jisake hRdaya meM yaha bhAvanA jAgRta nahIM hotI aura dezavAsiyoM ko bhAI mAnanA to dUra apane sage bhAI ko bhI bhAI na mAnakara duzmana mAnatA hai tathA merA aura terA karatA huA kalaha meM vahA~ dharma kI vRddhi kaise ho sakatI hai ? jIvana gujAra detA hai, . hama mAnava / bhAgya ne hameM buddhi dI hai aura jJAna-prApti ke zubha saMyoga bhI juTAye haiM to hameM unase lAbha avazya uThAnA cAhiye / agara hama meM zakti hai, hama sampanna haiM to garIboM para dayA karanA tathA abhAvagrasta prANiyoM ke abhAvoM ko dUra karanA hamArA kartavya hai / isake alAvA dAna karake hama auroM para ehasAna nahIM karate kyoMki jitanA hama dUsaroM ko dete haiM usase kaI gunA adhika puNya phala ke rUpa me hameM punaH prApta ho jAtA hai / vRddhi kaise hotI hai ? liye khurAka denI puSTi ke liye For Personal & Private Use Only Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 216 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 mahAna dArzanika zekzapiyara ne bhI kahA hai "Mercy is turice blessed ; it blessed him that gives, and him that takes." - dayA kI kRpA dutaraphI hotI hai / yaha dAtA para bhI kRpA karatI hai aura pAtra para bhii| dAna kA mahatva pratyeka dharma meM bahuta adhika mAnA jAtA hai / kevala jaina zAstra hI nahIM varana anya sabhI zAstra eka svara se dayA karane aura dAna dene kA Adeza dete haiN| bhagavadgItA meM kahA gayA hai-'deze, kAle ca kSetra c|' arthAt-deza, kAla aura kSetra ke anusAra kahA~ kaisI jarUrata hai yaha dekhakara vyakti dAna kare / dAna dene se kabhI vyakti ko hAni nahIM hotii| maiMne abhI Apako batAyA thA ki dAna kA phala aneka gunA puNya ke rUpa meM punaH lauTa AtA hai| kahA bhI hai byAje. syAt dviguNaM vitta, vyApAre ca caturguNaM / kSetra zataguNaM proktaM, pAtre'nantaguNaM bhavet // arthAt-rupayA dAna dene para dugunA, vyApAra meM lagAne se caugunA, khetI se sau gunA ho sakatA hai kintu pAtra meM dene se vaha anantagunA ho jAtA hai / saMta tukArAma jI ne bhI apane dhana ko dAna meM kAma na lene vAle lobhI vyakti ko dhikkArate hue kahA hai "dhika jINe tyAce, lobhAvarI mana / atithI pUjana ghar3eci naa| yAnI--usa vyakti ke jIvana ko dhikkAra hai jisakA hRdaya pUrNatayA lobha se grasta hai / jo apanA hI peTa aura apanI hI tijorI bharatA hai kintu kabhI dAna yA paropakAra kI ora dhyAna nahIM detA tathA ghara Aye hue atithi kA bhI sammAna aura Adara nahIM krtaa| prAcIna kAla ke brAhmaNa samAja ke viSaya meM sunate haiM ki ve akele kabhI bhojana nahIM karate the varan kisI na kisI ko sAtha lekara hI khAte the| hamAre jaina zAstroM meM bhI aneka udAharaNa aise Ate haiM jinake bAre meM par3hakara Azcarya hotA hai / araNaka zrAvaka ko sArthavAha kI padavI milI thii| vaha kyoM ? isaliye ki jaba ve vyApAra karane jAte the to sampUrNa nagara ke logoM ko sUcita karavA dete the ki-'jisa kisI ko bhI hamAre sAtha paradeza meM vyApAra karane calanA ho, khuzI se cala sakatA hai| sAtha meM calane vAle pratyeka vyakti ke khAne-pIne kA, kapar3e-latte kA tathA AvazyakatAnusAra auSadhopacAra kA prabandha hama kareMge / sAtha hI hamAre sAtha vyApAra karane para For Personal & Private Use Only Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttama puruSa ke lakSaNa 217 agara vyApAra meM ghATA huA to hama vahana kareMge para naphA hone para sabako hissA milegaa|" kitanA bar3A hRdaya hotA thA una sArthavAhoM kA ! para Aja sArthavAha koI nahIM hai / sabhI svArthavAha ho gae haiN| garIboM ko lekara calanA aura apane vyApAra meM hue naphe kA bhAga denA to dUra, ve garIboM ko khAne ke liye do paise tathA tana Dhakane ke lie ekAdha vastra dene kI bhI paravAha nahIM karate / bhale hI apane ghara zAdI-byAha athavA anya koI avasara hone para hajAroM hI nahIM lAkhoM rupaye bhI kharcA kara dete haiM kintu garIboM ke liye usakA zatAMza bhI unase kharca nahIM kiyA jaataa| isI liye eka zloka meM kahA gayA hai "zateSu jAyate zUraH sahasreSu ca paMDitaH / vaktA dazasahasreSu dAtA bhavati vA na vA / ', arthAt--saikar3oM vyaktiyoM meM eka zUravIra nikala sakatA hai aura hajAroM meM eka saccA paMDita / dasa hajAra meM eka vaktA ho sakatA hai para dAtA to itanoM meM se bhI ho yA na ho kucha kahA nahIM jA sktaa| isIliye hamAre zAstra kahate haiM ki bhAgya se hameM manuSya janma prApta ho gayA hai aura dharma ke lakSaNa samajhane kI buddhi bhI mila gaI ho to isakA upayoga karate hue hameM dharma ko apanAnA cAhie tathA apanAne ke bAda use sthira aura majabUta banAne ke liye dayA evaM dAna kA avalaMbana lenA caahiye| inake dvArA hI dharma sthira hotA hai tathA usakI prabhAvanA hotI hai| .. krizciyana dharma kA prasAra isIliye adhika huA, kyoMki ina logoM ne karor3oM rupaye garIboM meM bA~Te aura unheM bhojana, vastra Adi aneka prakAra kI vastue~ AvazyakatAnusAra pradAna kii| para hamAre samAja meM itanA prayatna aura parizrama karane vAle vyakti kahA~ haiM ? ve parizrama karate jarUra hai para kevala apanI sukha-suvidhAoM kI pUrti karane ke liye aura apanI tijoriyA~ bharane ke liye, aura dAna ke rUpa meM agara kucha dete haiM to apanA nAma dAnadAtAoM kI lisTa meM likhavA kara nAmavarI pAne ke liye / ve bhUla jAte haiM ki dAna taba dAna kahalAtA hai, jabaki dAhinA hAtha jo kucha de use bA~yA hAtha bhI na jAna sake / isaprakAra diyA huA dAna hI zubha phala pradAna karatA hai, khyAti prApti ke liye diyA huA nhiiN| dAna kA mahatva muslima graMtha bhI bahuta adhika mAnate haiM / ve kahate haiM "sakhAvata kunada neka vasta hakhtiyArake marda az2a sakhAvata kunada bakhtiyAra / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 218 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 sakhAvata vase aibarA kImiyAsta, sakhAvata hamAdardahArA davAsta // " -ai, acche nasIba vAle ! tU dAna kara, kyoMki phUTe nasIba vAle kyA dAna deMge ? ai, nekavakhta ! tU hI sakhAvata yAnI dAna ko apanA, kyoMki dAna dene se marda bhAgyazAlI banate haiM / dAna denA hI samasta dardo ko miTAne vAlI ekamAtra, davA hai ataH dAna diyA kr| isa prakAra jaina va ajaina sabhI dharma dAna ko mahatva dete haiM tathA pratyeka vyakti ko dAna dene kI preraNA karate haiM / eka dohe meM kahA bhI hai "sabhI paMtha aura graMtha meM, bAta batAvata tIna / rAma hRdaya, dila meM dayA, tana sevA meM lIna / duniyA meM jitane bhI paMtha aura dharma graMtha haiM unameM tIna mukhya bAta batAI gaI haiN| pahalI hai-hRdaya meM sadA rAma ko rakho ! yaha mata kaho God is no where Izvara kahIM nahIM hai| apitu Where kA w pIche sarakA do, uttara sahI mila jAyagA God is now here. yAnI bhagavAna abhI yahA~ arthAt hamAre hRdaya meM hI hai / Izvara ko cAhe gaoNDa, rAma, allAha yA bhagavAna kisI bhI nAma se pukaar| bAta eka hI hai / kevala AvazyakatA hai zraddhA kii| zraddhA ke binA liyA huA bhagavAna kA nAma kevala totA raTanta hI kahalAyegA, jisase koI lAbha nahIM hogaa| to baMdhuo, maiM Apako puruSa ke pA~ca lakSaNa batA rahA thA unameM se pahalA hai-satpAtra ke lie tyAga karanA yAnI use dAna denA / tyAga aura dAna kA mahatva abhI hamane samajhA hai aura aba hama satpuruSa ke dUsare lakSaNa para Ate haiN| (2) guNe rAgI sacce puruSa kA dUsarA lakSaNa hai-sadguNoM ke prati anurAga rkhnaa| jo vyakti uttama guNoM ke prati anurAga rakhatA hai vaha unheM apanAne kA bhI prayatna karatA hai| guNoM kA mahatva zabdoM se batAnA saMbhava nahIM hai / ye mAnava jIvana ke aise bahumUlya AbhUSaNa haiM, jinake dvArA AcaraNa nirmala aura pavitra banatA hai / tathA jIvana nikhara jAtA hai| guNI vyakti jahA~ bhI jAtA hai, sarvatra Adara aura sammAna prApta kara letA hai| guNoM kI pratyeka sthAna para pUjA hotI hai, dhanasampatti, kula athavA zarIra ke sauMdarya kI nhiiN| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttama puruSa ke lakSaNa kavi giridhara ne kahA hai koya | guna ke gAhaka sahasa nara, bina guna lahai na jaise kAgA kokilA, zabda sunai saba koya // kahA gayA hai-- guNa ke hajAroM grAhaka hote haiM, kintu unake abhAvoM meM koI kisI ko nahIM pUchatA / jisa prakAra kauA aura koyala raMga meM samAna hote haiM para koyala ke madhura svara ko saba sunate haiM / aura usakI sarAhanA karate haiM / kaue kI kA~va-kA~va kisI ko priya nahIM lagatI / tAtparya yahI hai ki manuSya apane guNoM se mahAn banatA hai / cAhe vaha kisI bhI jAti va kula meM utpanna kyoM na huA ho / 21 kaThautI meM gaMgA - mIrAbAI ke guru, bhakta raidAsa jAti ke camAra the aura jUtiyA~ gAMThakara apanA jIvana-yApana karate the / eka bAra eka brAhmaNa yAtrI gaMgA snAna ke lie nikalA, para usake gA~va se gaMgA nadI bahuta dUra thI ataH calate-calate usake paira kI jUtiyAM phaTa gaI / mArga meM calate hue use raidAsa camAra dikhAI diyA ataH usane apanI jUtiyA~ raidAsa ko gA~Thane ke liye dIM / raidAsa ne thor3e samaya meM hI brAhmaNa kI jUtiyA~ ThIka karake de dIM aura yaha jAnakara ki brAhmaNa-devatA gaMgA snAna ke lie jA rahe haiM / unheM eka supArI dete hue kahA - " dvija zreSTha; Apa gaMgAmAI ke darzana karane to jA hI rahe haiM, merI yaha supArI bhI gaMgA maiyA ko bheMTa kara dIjiyegA / " brAhmaNa cakita hokara bolA - "bhAI, gaMgAjI tumhAre yahA~ se to thor3I hI dUra haiM, phira tuma svayaM kyoM nahIM jAkara apanI bheMTa unheM car3hAte ho ?" raidAsa ne uttara diyA--" dekha to rahe haiM Apa, mujhe samaya hI nahIM milatA / itanI sArI jUtiyA~ sadA hI sAmane par3I rahatI haiM ThIka karane ke lie Asa-pAsa aura koI camAra to hai hI nahIM aura maiM bhI kAma na karU~ to becAre yAtriyoM ko bar3I takalIpha hogI / " brAhmaNa bolA - "kaise AdamI ho jI tuma ? dina-rAta peTa ke dhandhe meM hI lage rahate ho jarA sA samaya nikAla kara gaMgA maiyA ke darzana bhI nahIM kara sakate ? mujhe dekho merA gA~va mIloM dUra hai para maiM utanI dUra se bhI kaI bAra gaMgA snAna ke lie AyA hU~ / aura Aja bhI jA rahA hUM / asala meM bhagavAn ke prati vyakti kI bhakti honI cAhie vaha tumameM AyegI hI kahA~ se ? jAti ke camAra jo Thahare / brAhmaNa ke tiraskArapUrNa vacanoM ko sunakara bhI raidAsa ke mukha para krodha kA tanika bhI bhAva nahIM AyA / vaha atyanta namratApUrvaka bolA - "deva ! For Personal & Private Use Only Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 220 Ananda-pravacana bhAga - 4 Apa zreSTha haiM maiM kahA~ ApakI tulanA meM Thahara sakatA hU~ / Apa Thahare narazreSTha brAhmaNa aura maiM camAra / kintu kRpA karake merI yaha supArI Apa lete jAiye aura gaMgA maiyA ko de dIjiyegA / " " acchI bAta hai lAo !" kahakara brAhmaNa ne vaha supArI anicchA se jeba meM DAlI aura vahA~ se ravAnA hone ke lie mur3A / itane meM hI raidAsa ne punaH kahA "bhagavan ! merI yaha supArI Apa gaMgA mAtA ke hAtha meM hI dIjiyegA, vyartha mata uchAliyegA agara gaMgA maiyA ise apane hAthoM se na leM to isa rAste se Apa nikaleMge hI, mujhe punaH lauTA dIjiyegA / " brAhmaNa raidAsa kI yaha bAta sunakara Ape se bAhara ho gayA aura teja svara se bolA - "lo aura suno, hama saikar3oM bAra gaMgAjI meM snAna kara gaye para hamArI koI bheMTa gaMgA mAtA ne apane hAthoM nahIM lI, para ve tumhArI isa supArI ko jarUra apane hAthoM meM le leMgI jisane Aja taka kabhI gaMgA kA darzana nahIM kiyA aura jAti ke bhI camAra ho / para merA kyA nukasAna hai dekhatA hU~ jAkara ki tumhArI bheMTa gaMgA jI kaise hAthoM meM letI haiM / " raidAsa ne kucha bhI uttara nahIM diyA aura apanI snigdha mudrA se brAhmaNa ko dUra se hI namaskAra kiyA aura punaH jUtiyA~ gaoNThane baiTha gayA ? brAhmaNa thor3e samaya meM hI gaMgA ke kinAre pahuMca gayA jo ki vahA~ se adhika dUra nahIM thI / nirdiSTa sthala para pahuMcakara usane gaMgA kI pUjA-arcanA kI bhaktibhAva se snAna kiyA aura apane vastra pahana liye / kucha dera bAda jaba vaha vahA~ se calane ko huA to usakA hAtha kisI kAryavaza jeba meM pahuMca gayA / jeba meM supArI thI jisakA sparza hote hI use raidAsa kA dhyAna AyA aura vaha bar3e tiraskAra ke bhAva se supArI hAtha meM lekara bolA - "gaMgA maiyA ! tumhAre bar3e bhArI bhakta mocI ne yaha supArI tumhAre hAthoM meM dene ke lie bhejI hai aura kahA hai ki gaMgA mAtA ke hAtha meM hI ise denA / " brAhmaNa bar3I napharata aura krodha se ye zabda bola hI rahA thA ki use gaMgA kI pavitra aura nirmala dhArA meM eka apUrva sundara hAtha uThatA huA dikhAI diyA / mAre Azcarya ke brAhmaNa kI A~kheM kapAla para car3ha gaI aura usane tharathara kAMpate hue puna: gaMgA meM utara kara vaha supArI gaMgA ke hAtha meM rakha dI / tatpazcAt vaha jyoMhI lauTane ko huA vahI hAtha eka bAra pAnI ke andara kara vApisa bAhara AyA aura usane eka devI kaMgana brAhmaNa ke hAthoM para rakha diyA tathA sAtha eka spaSTa AvAja gUMjI - " yaha kaMgana mere bhakta raidAsa ko denA / " For Personal & Private Use Only Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttama puruSa ke lakSaNa 221 brAhmaNa yaha camatkAra dekhakara digmUr3ha sA raha gayA aura kaMgana dekhakara to usakI A~kheM phaTI sI raha gii| bar3I kaThinAI se vaha jala ke bAhara nikalA aura usa abhUtapUrva kaMgana ko dekhakara socane lagA___ "kitane Azcarya kI bAta hai ki gaMgA-maiyA ne eka camAra kI bheMTa apane hAthoM meM le lI aura badale meM yaha kaMgana use diyA hai, aisA kaMgana to maiMne jIvana meM kabhI dekhA hI nahIM ! rAjA-mahArAjAoM ke yahA~ bhI aisA ratna jaTita kaMgana nahIM ho sakatA / para vaha camAra isakA kyA karegA ? acchA ho ki maiM hI ise ghara le calU / brAhmaNI ise pAkara khuza ho jAegI maiM dUsare rAste se ghara ko calA jAU~gA / aura phira raidAsa camAra ko patA bhI kyA calegA ki gagA mAtA ke usakI supArI ke badale meM mujhe usake liye kyA diyA hai ?" isa prakAra vicAra karate hue brAhmaNa ke mana meM khoTa A gaI aura vaha kaMgana lekara raidAsa camAra kI ora na jAne vAle dUsare cakkaradAra rAste se jaldI-jaldI ghara kI ora bar3hA / kucha samaya pazcAta hI vaha apane ghara ke daravAje para A phuNcaa| ____ pati ko gaMgA snAna se lauTA dekhakara brAhmaNI daravAje para A gaI aura usakI kUla kSema pUchane lgii| brAhmaNa ne usakI kisI bAta kA uttara na dete hue aMgarakhe kI jeba se kaMgana nikAlA aura patnI ke hAtha para rakha diyaa| ___kaMgana dekhakara brAhmaNI bho Azcarya se abhibhUta ho gaI aura bolI-"yaha kahA~ se AyA ?" brAhmaNa ne jhUThe ghamaMDa se akar3akara kahA- 'maiMne itanI bAra paidala jA jAkara gaMgA snAna kiyA hai gaMgA mAI prasanna ho gaI aura merI bhakti ke phalasvarUpa unhoMne yaha kaMgana mujhe bheMTa kiyA hai| lo tuma pahana lo ise !" para brAhmaNI ne inakAra karate hue kahA "nahIM, prathama to mujha daridra ke hAtha meM yaha zobhA hI nahIM degA, dUsare loga corI kI cIja kahakara hameM pakar3avA deNge| isase to acchA yaha hai ki tuma sArI bAta sahI-sahI batAkara ise rAjA ko bheMTa kara do aura isake badale meM rAjA hameM jo deMge usase hamArA nirvAha hogaa|" brAhmaNa ko patnI kI bAta pasaMda AI aura kaMgana lekara rAja darabAra meM gayA tathA rAjA ko bheMTa kara diyaa| rAjA bahuta prasanna hue aura usake badale meM brAhmaNa ko kAphI dravya inAma meM diyaa| isake pazcAta jaisA ki svAbhAvika thA, kaMgana rAjA ne mahArAnI jI ko diyA aura brAhmaNa kI sArI bAta btaaii| yaha saba sunakara mahArAnI jI ne uttara diyA "mahArAja ! yaha saba to ThIka hai kintu eka bAta to Apake dhyAna meM AI hI nhiiN|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 222 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 ___"vaha kyA ?" rAjA ne Azcarya se khaa| ''maiM kaMgana eka hAtha meM kaise pahanUMgI? donoM hAthoM meM pahanane ke liye do kaMgana hone cAhiye / Apa kRpA karake brAhmaNa se isake jor3a kA dUsarA kaMgana bhI maMgavA dIjiye / " - "para yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? brAhmaNa ke pAsa to isake jor3a kA kagana hai nahIM, vaha gaMgA maiyA kI meMTa hai aura unhoMne eka hI diyA thaa|" "to kyA huA ? brAhmaNa devatA gaMgA ke sacce bhakta haiM ataH dUsarA bhI unhIM se mAMgakara le aaeNge| jaba ve eka kaMgana de sakatI haiM to dUsarA kyoM nahIM de sakatI ?" - "ThIka hai, maiM brAhmaNa ko bulAkara khuuNgaa|" kahate hue rAjA ranivAsa se A gae aura dUsare dina unhoMne brAhmaNa ko darabAra meM bulAkara mahArAnI kA Agraha batAyA tathA dUsarA kaMgana lAne kA Adeza diyaa|" brAhmaNa ne rAjA kI AjJA para apanA kapAla pITa liyA aura jhIMkatejhIMkate ghara aayaa| brAhmaNI ne pati kI avasthA dekhakara usakA kAraNa pUchA to vaha krodha meM bharakara bolA-"auratoM kI salAha ke anusAra kAma karane para aisA hI hotA hai, aba bAMdho boriyA-vAsanA aura nikalo isa rAjya se / " "Akhira bAta kyA hai, vaha to batAo ?" brAhmaNI ne vinaya se puuchaa| brAhmaNa ne use rAjA kI AjJA sunA dii| becArI brAhmaNI kyA jAnatI thI ki vaha kaMgana eka camAra kI supArI ke badale use diyA gayA thA aura brAhmaNa dhokhe se use apanA banAkara le AyA hai / ataH vaha bhI pati se bolI- , ___ "isameM itanI cintA kI kyA bAta hai ? pahalA kaMgana hamane rAjA ko bheMTa kara diyA hai aura dUsarA bhI hameM to rakhanA nahIM hai / yaha jAna kara gaMgA-maiyA avazya hI tumheM dUsarA kaMgana pradAna kara deNgii| nizcita hokara jAo aura gaMgA-mAtA se prArthanA karake dUsarA kaMgana le aao| Akhira to tuma unake itane bar3e bhakta ho ki sArI duniyAM ko chor3akara tumheM hI unhoMne yaha daivI kaMgana diyA hai|" . brAhmaNa kisa muMha se patnI ke sAmane apanI dhokhebAjI kI bAta kahatA? mana mAra kara vahA~ se cala diyaa| usane socA ki jAkara gaMgA meM hI DUba marUM to acchA aura mana meM yahI vicAra karake calatA rhaa| para mauta kise acchI lagatI hai ? samve jIvA vi icchaMti, jIviDaM na marijjilaM / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttama puruSa ke lakSaNa 223 saMsAra ke jIva cAhe sabhI daridra hoM, rogI hoM, yA kinhIM kAraNoM se atyanta duHkhI hoM, phira bhI maranA nahIM cAhate, jIvita rahane kA hI prayatna karate haiM / yahI hAla brAhmaNa devatA kA bhI huaa| marane ke lie ravAnA hote hue the, para rAste meM hI usase mu~ha mor3akara raidAsa camAra ke pAsa A gae aura usake caraNoM para girakara phUTa-phUTakara rone lage / raidAsa ne zIghratA se unheM uThAyA aura rone kA kAraNa pUchA / aba brAhmaNa ne atha se lekara iti taka use sArI bAta batAdI aura kahA - "bhakta raidAsa, aba tumhIM mujhe isa musIbata se chuTakArA dilA sakate ho / agara rAjA ko maiMne dUsarA kaMgana le jAkara nahIM diyA to mujhe jAna se maravA deNge| merI lAja tumhAre hI hAtha meM hai ataH kRpA karake mujhe tuma eka aura supArI do tAki maiM gaMgA maiyA se mAMga kara dUsarA kaMgana lA sakU~ / brAhmaNa kI bAta sunakara raidAsa muskarAe aura bole - " brAhmaNa zreSTha ! tumhArI hAlata bahuta kharAba ho rahI hai ataH tumheM puna: utanI dUra jAkara gaMgAmaiyA se kaMgana lAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, maiM usa gaMgA maiyA se yahIM mA~ga kara de detA hU~ / " yaha kahate hue raidAsa jI ne apane sAmane rakhe hue camar3A bhigonevAle miTTI ke kuNDa meM, jisameM pAnI bharA thA, hAtha DAlA aura usI kSaNa pahale vAle kaMgana ke samAna eka dUsarA kaMgana nikAla liyA aura brAhmaNa ko dete hue kahA "lo ise le jAkara rAjA ko de do tathA apanI musIbata se chuTakArA prApta kro| " camar3A bhigone ke azuddha pAnI se hI raidAsa ke dvArA gaMgA mAtA kA dAna vaha kaMgana nikAlate dekhakara brAhmaNa mu~ha bAye avAk khar3A raha gayA / raidAsa ne muskarAte hue pUchA -- "kyA soca rahe ho ? kaMgana le jAo na / " brAhmaNa ye zabda sunakara mAnoM tandrA se jAgA aura punaH raidAsa ke caraNoM para girakara kahane lagA " raidAsa jI ! Izvara ke aura gaMgA-mAtA ke sacce bhakta Apa hI haiM / maiM to mahApApI aura dhokhebAja hU~ / isIlie maiM saikar3oM bAra gaMgA snAna karake bhI jo nahIM pA sakA vaha Apane binA eka bAra bhI gaMgA meM snAna kiye prApta kara liyA / mujhe kSamA karo ! dhanya haiM Apake guNoM ko, jinhoMne itanI dUra se bhI gaMgA-mAtA ko prabhAvita karake varadAna dene ko bAdhya kara diyA / " For Personal & Private Use Only Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 isIliye kahA jAtA hai guNAH kurvanti dUtasvaM dUre'pi vasatAM satAm / ketakI gandhamAghrAya svayamAyAnti SaTpadAH // sadguNI puruSa cAhe dUra bhI raheM para, unake guNa unakI khyAti-prasAra ke lie svayaM hI dUta kA kArya karate haiN| kevar3e ke puSpa kI sugandha se AkarSita hokara bhramara svayaM usake pAsa cale Ate haiN| to baMdhuoM, manuSya ke rUpa-raMga, jAti aura kula kA koI mahatva nahIM hai, mahatva hotA hai kevala usake guNoM kaa| bhakta raidAsa camora the, kintu unake bhakti ke asAdhAraNa guNa ke kAraNa hI svayaM gaMgA ne unheM varadAna diyA aura Aja bhI loga gadgada hokara unheM smaraNa karate haiN| isaliye pratyeka puruSa ko agara saccA puruSa kahalavAnA hai to use satya, ahiMsA, zIla, sevA, kSamA, karuNA evaM AcaraNa ko sundara banAne vAle samasta guNoM ko apanAnA cAhie aura yaha guNoM ke prati anurAga rakhane para hI saMbhava ho sakatA hai| ___jo vyakti guNoM kA anurAgI aura pArakhI hotA hai, vaha yaha nahIM dekhatA ki use guNa kahA~ se grahaNa karane caahie| ve jahAM kahIM bhI mile vaha vahAM se grahaNa kara letA hai / isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki vaha bhalI bhA~ti jAnatA hai kauzeyaM kRmijaM suvarNaupalAd dUrvApi goromataH / paMkAttAmarasaM zazAMka udarindIvaraM gomayAt / / kASThAdagni raheH phaNAdapi maNiopittato rocanA / prAkAzyaM sva guNodayena guNino gacchanti kiMjanmanA ? -paMcataMtra rezama kIr3e se, sonA patthara se, nIla-kamala gobara se, lAlakamala kIcar3a ke, candramA samudra se, gorocana gAya ke pitta se, agni kASTha se, maNi sarpa ke phana se, aura dUba kahate haiM ki gau ke roma se utpanna hotI hai / ina saba vastuoM ke utpattisthAna mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai, kintu guNa mahatvapUrNa haiM / isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki mahimA guNoM kI hI mAnI jAtI hai janma sthAna kI nhiiN| ___ isIliye hamArA dharma kahatA hai ki guNa kahA~ se bhI mileM prApta karo aura eka akSara bhI jisase sIkho use guru mAno / cAhe vaha kisI bhI hIna jAti yA kula kA kyoM na ho| (3) bhogI parijanaiH saha yaha tIsarA guNa hai; jo sacce puruSa meM honA cAhiye / saccA mAnava vahI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttama puruSa ke lakSaNa 225 hai jo sukha aura dukha meM samAnabhAva se apane svajanoM kA sAtha de / yaha nahIM ki sukha ke dinoM meM to vaha apane parijanoM ko apanA mAne aura duHkha ke samaya unase dUra bhAga jAya / hama prAyaH dekhate haiM ki apane sukha ke dinoM meM bhAI-bhAI ko bhUla jAtA hai aura beTA bApa ko pahacAnane se bhI inkAra kara detA hai / eka choTA sA udAharaNa haimere pitA gujara cuke kisI garIba vyakti ke eka putra thA / usane putra kA bhaviSya sudhArane ke lie apanA peTa kATa-kATa kara use par3hAyA aura svayaM daridratA se bhayAnaka saMgharSa karate hue bhI putra ko bharasaka sukha-suvidhA ke sAdhana juttaaye| isa prakAra karate hue aMta meM putra par3ha likha kara vidvAn ho gayA aura usakI ucca sarakArI pada para niyukti ho gii| becAre daridra vyakti ne yaha saba isaliye kiyA ki putra par3ha-likhakara bar3A AdamI bana jAyegA to usakA bur3hApA sukha se niklegaa| ghara meM aura koI hai nahIM, patnI bhI bahata dina hue mara cukI thii| kintu putra ne bar3A AdamI banate hI pitA kI ora se AMkheM phera lI tathA use patra denA yA apane gA~va jAnA bhI chor3a diyaa| garIba bApane kisI taraha kucha arsA duHkha bhogate hue bitAyA para jaba usake hAtha paira atyanta zithila ho gaye aura aura apane peTa bharane ke liye vaha thor3A bhI zrama karane lAyaka nahIM rahA to gA~va ke hitacintaka nivAsiyoM ne use salAha dI-"bAbA ! tumhIM apane putra ke pAsa cale jAo Akhira to vaha tumhArA khana hai ataH pasIjegA aura tumhAre bur3hApe meM kAma AyegA hii|" / vRddha vyakti ne koI upAya na dekhakara yahI karanA taya kiyA aura bar3I AzA se apane jIrNa-zIrNa kapar3oM ko eka poTalI meM bA~dhakara apane lar3ake ke yahA~ jAne ke liye ravAnA ho gyaa| bahuta khoja-bIna karake vRddha pitA ne apane putra ke baMgale ko pAyA aura vaha andara praveza karane lgaa| phATaka para caukIdAra thA usane jaba eka dehAtI vRddha ko aMdara Ate dekhA to DaoNTakara pUchA-'kauna ho tuma ?' __ vRddha ne apane lar3ake kA nAma batAte hue kahA-maiM usakA abhAgA bApa hUM, gAMva se AyA huuN|" yaha sunakara caukIdAra daur3A huA baMgale meM AyA aura apane mAlika jo ki apane samakSa aura bhI bar3e-bar3e padAdhikAriyoM ke sAtha baiThe hue zAma kI cAya pI rahe the, bolA-"hujUra, gAMva se eka dehAtI vRddha Ae haiM aura apane ko Apake pitA batA rahe haiN|" 15 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 226 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 "kyA bakate ho tuma ? kahate hue unhoMne bAhara jhA~kA aura apane bApa ko pahacAna lene para bhI apane mitroM ke samakSa zarmindA hone se bacane ke lie ha~sate hae kahA- "mere pitA to bacapana se hI gujara cuke haiM / yaha koI pAgala AdamI dikhAI detA hai ataH phATaka se bAhara nikAla do ! khabaradAra ! yaha sanakI bUr3hA andara na Ane paae|" to baMdhuo, svArthI aura nIca vyakti thor3A sAdhana yA ucca pada pAte hI isIprakAra apane AtmIyoM se hI kyA, bhAI yA bApa sabhI se A~kheM phirA lete haiM / mAtA-pitA jisa AzA se apanI saMtAna kA svayaM nAnA prakAra ke kaSTa saha karake bhI jIvana banAte haiM, usa AzA para ve kuThArAghAta kara dete haiM / aura aise puruSa manuSya ke rUpa meM rahakara bhI manuSya nahIM kahalA sakate / isIlie zloka meM puruSa kA tIsarA lakSaNa-'bhogI parijanaiH saha' batAyA gayA hai| (4) zAstre boddhA puruSa kA cauthA lakSaNa zAstroM kA jAnakAra honA kahA gayA hai| vyakti cAhe jitanI pustakeM par3ha le, aura cAhe jitanI U~cI-U~cI DigriyA~ hAsila kara le, agara use zAstroM kA bodha nahIM hai to samajhanA cAhie ki usane kucha bhI jJAna hAsila nahIM kiyA hai| saMskRta bhASA meM kahA gayA hai zloko varaM paramatatva-pathaprakAzI, na granthakoTipaThanaM janaraMjanAya / " arthAt-mokSa mArga kA patha pradarzaka eka hI zloka zreSTha hai kintu saMsAra ko prasanna karane ke lie karor3oM granthoM kA paThana karanA bhI vyartha hai| baMdhUo, Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki aisA kyoM kahA gayA hai ? kAraNa yahI hai ki Aja jo vidyA skUloM aura kAlejoM meM par3hAI jAtI hai vaha kevala bhautika saphalatA kI prApti meM sahAyaka hotI hai| arthAt -- usake dvArA manuSya bar3Ibar3I naukariyA~ prApta kara sakatA hai tathA adhika se adhika dhana kamAkara apane jIvana ke liye bhogopabhoga kI sAmagrI juTA sakatA hai| . kintu isase AtmA ko kyA lAbha hai ? kucha bhI nahIM, cAhe jitanA aizvarya vyakti ikaTThA karale, jIvana ke anta meM vaha to yahIM chUTa jAtA hai aura unake lie kiye hue anyAyoM, dhokhebAjiyoM aura anItiyoM se ajita pApoM kA bhAra AtmA ke sAtha baMdha jAtA hai jo bhaviSya meM bhI janma-janmAntara taka kaSTa pahuMcAtA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttama puruSa ke lakSaNe 227 kintu isake viparIta agara vyakti zAstroM kA jJAna prApta kare to unake dvArA vaha janma-maraNa ke duHkhoM se chuTakArA pAne ke upAyoM ko jAna letA hai aura una upAyoM ke dvArA apanI AtmA ko zuddha evaM pavitra banAkara mRtyu ko jIta sakatA hai| isIliye padya meM kahA gayA hai ki agara vyakti zAstra meM se mokSa mArga pahacAna karAne vAlA eka zloka bhI jIvana meM utAra le to usase itanA lAbha hAsila kara sakatA hai, jitanA sAMsArika vidyA ko sikhAnevAle karor3oM granthoM ke paThana se bhI prApta nahIM kara sktaa| zAstra-jJAna hI manuSya ke andara rahe hue sadguNoM ko jagAtA hai, use pravRtti mArga se nivRttimArga kI ora le jAtA hai tathA Asakti ke caMgula se chur3Akara virakti kI ora unmukha karatA hai / kahA bhI hai- . adhyAtmazAstramuttAla-mohajAla vanAnalaH / " arthAt-AdhyAtmika zAstra hI bhayaMkara moha-jAla rUpI vana ko jalAne ke liye agni ke samAna haiN| ___ isaliye zAstra-jJAna manuSya ke liye Avazyaka hI nahIM, anivArya hai| kyoMki AdhyAtmika-jJAna prApta kiye binA vyakti apane durlabha mAnava jIvana kA mahatva nahIM jAna pAtA aura isakA mahatva na jAnane para isakA lAbha bhI nahIM uThA sakatA / zAstra hI vaha apUrva sAdhana hai, jisakI sahAyatA se mAnava yukti ke mArga para cala sakatA hai aura AtmA ko sadA ke liye isa saMsAra se chuTakArA dilA sakatA hai| ataH zAstra-bodha pratyeka ke liye Avazyaka hai aura jo isakA bodha karatA hai vahI sacce mAyane meM puruSa kahalAne kA adhikArI bana sakatA hai| (5) raNe yoddhA aba hamAre padya ke anusAra puruSa kA pA~cavA~ lakSaNa 'raNe yoddhA' kahA gayA hai| isakA artha yahI hai ki apane dharma ke liye, samAja ke liye athavA deza ke liye agara kabhI raNAMgaNa meM jAkara lar3ane kA kAma par3e to vyakti zUravIra ke samAna yuddha kare / kAyara banakara pITha kabhI na dikhAye / yuddha meM pITha dikhAkara Ane vAlA vyakti kabhI saMsAra meM sammAna aura Adara prApta karane kA adhikArI nahIM banatA tathA usameM mara jAne vAlA vyakti sadiyoM taka ke liye apanA nAma amara kara jAtA hai| mahAtmA tulasIdAsa jI ne kahA hai : sUra samara karanI karahiM, kahi na janAvahiM Apu / vidyamAna rana pAi ripu, kAyara karahiM prlaapu|| jo sacce yoddhA aura vIra hote haiM ve samara bhUmi meM karanI karake batAte haiM, vyartha kA garva karake bAteM nahIM baghArate / kintu kAyara vyakti sAmane duzmana For Personal & Private Use Only Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 228 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 ko dekhakara mithyA ahaMkAra ke vaza bAteM avazya banAte haiM para jAna kA khatarA dekhate hI bhAga khar3e hote haiN| __ vastutaH vIra puruSa kAyaratA pradarzita karane kI apekSA mara jAnA adhika pasaMda karate haiM aura isIliye ve eka bAra hI marate haiM. jahA~, kAyara bAra-bAra pITha dikhAkara duniyA kI dRSTi meM tiraskRta hote haiM aura isa prakAra bAra-bAra marate haiN| yaha eka bAta aura bhI dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki isa saMsAra meM kevala bhautika padArthoM ke liye hone vAlA yuddha hI yuddha nahIM hai apitu AdhyAtmika dRSTi se agara hama vicAra karate haiM to mana kI viSaya-vAsanAoM, vikAroM evaM kaSAyoM se lar3anA bhI yuddha hai / ye viSaya-vikAra AtmA ke sabase bar3e duzmana haiM aura inheM jItanA bhI kama muzkila nahIM hai| aneka yogI aura maharSi bhI kabhI-kabhI ina se hAra khAkara apane hathiyAra DAla dete haiM / Apane ghora tapasvI vizvAmitra kA nAma sunA hogA jinhoMne apanI varSoM kI tapasyA ko menakA ke alpa-kAlIna hAva-bhAvoM para kho diyA thaa| aise aneka udAharaNa hameM batAte hai ki 'kAma' para vijaya pAnA bar3A kaThina hai aura yaha bar3e-bar3e yogiyoM ko bhI bhogiyoM kI katAra meM lAkara chor3a detA hai / isake prabhAva se rAjA, raMka, paMDita, mUrkha, rogI yA bhikhArI koI bhI baca nahIM paataa| kahA bhI hai: bhikSAzanaM tadapi nIrasamekavAraM, zayyA ca bhUH parijano nijavehamAtram / vastraM ca jIrNa zatakhaNDamayI ca kanyA, hA hA ! tathApi viSayAnna parityajanti / arthAt jo bhIkha mAMga kara rUkhA-sUkhA khAtA hai, jamIna para sotA hai, parivAra ke nAma para kevala deha jisakI hotI haiM, jIrNa-zIrNa vastra pahanatA hai tathA saikar3oM cithar3e jor3a-jor3akara jisakI kathar3I banatI hai, bar3A kheda hai ki aisA vyakti bhI viSaya-bhogoM kA tyAga nahIM kara paataa| isa kathana se spaSTa hai ki kAma-vikAra atyanta zaktizAlI hotA hai aura ise jItanA manuSya ke liye atyanta kaThina hotA hai| kintu jo pUrNatayA jIta letA hai vaha saccA vIra kahalAtA hai| zaMkarAcArya kA kathana bhI praznottara ke rUpa meM haiM zUrAnmahAzUratamo'sti ko vA manoja vANarvyathito na yastu / vIroM meM sabase bar3A vIra kauna hai ? jo kAma-bANoM se pIr3ita nahIM hotA / to baMdhuoM, hama sAMsArika dRSTi se yuddha meM duzmanoM ko jItane vAle For Personal & Private Use Only Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttama puruSa ke lakSaNa 226. bahAdura ko vIra kahate haiM, kintu jo viSaya vikAroM ko jIta letA hai use mahAvIra kahA jAtA hai / aura vAstava meM hI vaha mahAvIra haiM jo apane samasta Atmika zatruoM ko jIta letA hai / jinheM jItanA atyanta kaThina kArya hai / AzA hai Apane sacce puruSa ke pA~coM lakSaNoM ko bhalI-bhAMti samajha liyA hogA aura yaha bhI jAna liyA hogA ki ina ke abhAva meM puruSa puruSa nahIM kahalA sakatA / AkRti se to isa saMsAra meM karor3oM vyakti dRSTi gocara hote hI haiM, kintu sacce puruSa - puMgava ve hI kahalAte haiM jo abhI-abhI batAe gaye pA~coM uttama lakSaNoM se yukta hoN| aise puruSa hI yathArtha meM apane jIvana ko saphala banAte hai tathA apane lakSya ko siddha karate haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18 | dharmarUpI kalpavRkSa.... dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! jisa prakAra vyakti eka jahAja ke dvArA asIma jalarAzi ko pAra kara jAtA hai, usI prakAra dharma rUpI jahAja ke dvArA yaha saMsArarUpI athAha sAgara pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| ekamAtra dharma hI eka aisI vastu hai jo ananta kAla se bhinna-bhinna yoniyoM meM bhaTakatI huI AtmA ko inase chuTakArA dilA sakatI hai / karma hI mAnava ke mAnasa ko pariSkRta karatA hai, kartavya akartavya kA bhAna karAtA hai tathA sA~sArika pralobhanoM se bacAtA huA mokSa mArga para agrasara karatA hai / dharma kI mahimA varNanAtIta hai, kyoMki yaha eka kalpavRkSa hai jisase bhautika evaM AdhyAtmika samagra sukha hAsila hote haiM / eka saMskRta ke zloka meM bhI batAyA gayA hai : prAjyaM rAjyaM subhagadayitA nandanA nandanAnAM, ramyaM rUpaM sarasa kavitA caturI susvaratvam / nIrogatvaM guNaparicayaH sajjanatvaM subuddhi, kiM nu brUmaH phalapariNati dharma kalpadra masya // arthAt vizAla rAjya, subhaga patnI, putroM ke putra evaM pautra, sundara rUpa, sarasa kavitA, nipuNatA, madhura svara, nIrogatA, guNAnurAga, sajjanatA tathA sadbuddhi Adi ye sabhI karmarUpI kalpavRkSa ke phala haiM jinakA eka jilhvA se kahA~ taka varNana kiyA jAya ? dharma ke viSaya meM itanA hI nahIM Age bhI kahA gayA hai| 'divvaM ca ga gacchanti caritA dhammamAriyaM / ' For Personal & Private Use Only -- Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmarUpI kalpavRkSa 231 zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra kI yaha gAthA hai ; jisameM batAyA hai--Arya dharma kA AcaraNa karake mahApuruSa divyagati (mokSa) ko prApta hote haiN| isa prakAra samasta bhautika evaM AdhyAtmika zubha phaloM ko pradAna karane vAle dharma ko kalpavRkSa kI upamA dI jAya to kaunasI bar3I bAta hai ? isa kalpavRkSa ke dvArA manuSya pratyeka icchita padArtha kI upalabdhi kara sakatA hai| dharma ke bala para hI vaha svayaM isa saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra karatA hai tathA anya prANiyoM ko bhI apane sAtha tairAkara le jAtA hai| marAThI bhASA meM bhI eka padya haigara sama ghara sama juniyA, je harI nAmA mRtAMta tara tarale / tarale te ci na kevala, tyAMce bhavasAgarI pitara tarale // __ mahArASTra meM moropaMta nAmaka bar3e suprasiddha kavi hue haiN| Apa jAnate hI haiM ki jisa prakAra AbhUSaNa sannArI ke saundarya ko bar3hA dete haiM usI prakAra kavi bhI apanI bhASA ko rasa evaM upamA Adi alaMkAroM se sundara banA dete haiN| isa padya meM bhI moropaMta kavi ne alaMkAramaya bhASA meM kahA hai-jisane apane ghara ko jahara ke samAna samajhakara tyAga diyA haiM tathA hari nAma yAnI paramAtmA ke nAma rUpI amRta kA pAna kiyA hai vaha svayaM to bhavasAgara tairA hI hai, sAtha hI usake pUrvaja bhI tara gaye haiN| maiM isa viSaya ko marAThI bhASA meM thor3A sA kahatA hUM : "jyA AtmAne gharAlA viSA pramANaM samajuna, jyA pramANe he prANAMtaka Ahe tyAca pramANe he saMsAra suddhA Atma sAdhaneta ghAtaka Ahe ase samajuna je paramezvarA ce nAma smaraNa rUpI amRtAne tarabatara jhAle, bhijUna gele, guMgale, raMgale / satya, ahiMsA, brahmacarya, tapa, japa madhe je lAgale he je dahA prakArAMce dharma Aheta, dharmAcA kAhI eka svarUpa nAhIM / vizeSa kAya sAMgAve, tyAMcA muSThe tyAMce pitara suddhA yA bhavasAgara tarale / " . arthAta -- "jisa AtmA ne ghara ko viSa ke samAna samajhA hai aura jisa prakAra viSa prANaghAtaka hai, usI prakAra saMsAra bhI Atma-sAdhanA kA ghAtaka hai aisA mAnakara bhagavAna ke nAma smaraNa rUpI amRta meM jo bhIga gaye haiM, raMga gaye haiM tathA satya, ahiMsA, brahmacarya, tapa, japa Adi dasa prakAra ke dharmoM ko apanA cuke haiM ve svayaM to saMsAra-samudra se pAra hue hI haiM, sAtha hI unake pitara bhI tara gaye haiM yAnI sadA ke liye amara ho gaye haiM / " For Personal & Private Use Only Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 232 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 hama svayaM bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra kA nAma lene ke sAtha hI unake mAtApitA zrI siddhArtha rAjA aura trizalA rAnI ko bhI zraddhApUrvaka smaraNa karate haiM / vaha kyoM ? isIliye ki unhoMne dharma ke sacce svarUpa ko samajhA aura use aMgIkAra kiyA thA / dharmaM sAdhAraNa cIja nahIM hai, usake samAna utkRSTa cIja isa saMsAra meM koI hai hI nahIM / jo ise sacce mAyane meM samajha lete haiM tathA jIvana meM ramA lete haiM ve apane sAtha hI anekAneka anya prANiyoM kA bhI uddhAra kara dete haiM / bhagavAna mahAvIra apanI sAdhanA karate the kintu caNDakauzika sarpa ko apane prabhAva se AThaveM svarga meM pahuMcA diyA | manuSyoM kI hatyA karake unakI aguliyoM kI mAlA pahanane vAle aMgulimAla DAkU aura pratidina chaH prANiyoM kI hatyA karane vAle arjuna mAlI ko bhI unhoMne Atma-kalyANa ke mArga para lagAyA / kahane kA artha yahI hai ki santa- munigaNa evaM avatArI puruSa apanA janma lekara apanA kalyANa to karate hI haiM, sAtha hI saMsAra ke anya prANiyoM ke sahAyaka banate haiM / auroM kA duHkha bhI unheM apanA duHkha mahasUsa hotA hai kyoMki apanI AtmA ke samAna hI ve anya samasta prANiyoM kI AtmA ko mAnate haiM / apane gA~va jile yA prAMta ke prANiyoM kA hI nahIM, varana sampUrNa vizva ke prANiyoM kA uddhAra ho, aisA ve cAhate haiM / "zivamastu sarva jagataH, parahita niratA bhavantu bhUtagaNAH // dUsaroM ke kaSToM kA nivAraNa karane meM jo loga lage haiM, aise loga saMsAra meM hoveM / apanA svArtha to pratyeka prANI siddha karatA hI hai cAhe vaha amIra ho yA garIba ho / para isameM kyA bar3I bAta hai ? vyakti kI mahAnatA usameM hai ki vaha dIna, daridra, dukhI, asahAya evaM abhAvagrasta prANI kI sahAyatA kare, unakI sevA kare aura unase prema rakhe / aisA karane vAle vyaktiyoM kA jIvana hI saphala kahalAtA hai / " upAsaka dazAMgasUtra" ke mUla pATha meM Ananda zrAvaka kA varNana AtA hai / ve sAdhu nahI the, phira bhI kitane mahAna the yaha hama zAstroM ke paThana se jAna sakate haiM / unako kaI upamAeM vizeSaNa ke taura para dI gaI thIM / 1 sarvaprathama unheM 'AdhArabhUta' kahA gayA hai| jisa prakAra chata ke liye khaMbhe AdhArabhUta hote haiM usI prakAra ve aneka prANiyoM ke liye sabhI prakAra kA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmarUpI kalpavRkSa 233 AdhAra bane hue the| anekAneka prANI unakI chatrachAyA ke nIce palate the aura apanI jarUratoM ko pUrA karate the| ___ dUsarA vizeSaNa unake liye thA 'cakSa bhUta' / prANI ke sampUrNa zarIra meM AMkha kA bar3A bhArI mahatva hotA hai| sabhI jAnate haiM aura kahate haiM-A~khoM ke bina sArA jaga hI sUnA hai| kavivara rahIma ne kahA hai mana so kahAM rahIma prabhu, dRga ho kahA divAna / daMgana dekhi jehi Adare, mana tehi hAtha bikAna / / - A~kheM mana ke liye dIvAna ke samAna hotI haiM / aura jo vyakti A~khoM ke dvArA kisI ke bhavya vyaktitva ko evaM A~khoM ke dvArA jhalakane vAle usake sneha, karuNA, vAtsalya Adi sundara sadguNoM ko pahacAna kara unakA Adara karatA hai mana usake hAtha svayaM hI bika jAtA hai arthAt prabhAvita ho jAtA hai, dUsare zabdoM meM mana ke A~kheM nahIM hotIM vaha to zarIra meM rahe hue cakSa oM kI kasauTI para kasI jAne vAlI vastuoM ke prati AkarSita hotA hai yA napharata karatA hai, yAnI A~khoM kI sUcanA ke AdhAra para hI vaha apanA kArya karatA hai| to maiM Apako A~khoM ke mahatva ko batA rahA thA aura kaha rahA thA ki A~kheM hI jahAM apane mana ke bhAvoM kA darpaNa hotI haiM, vahA~ dUsare mana ko parakhane kI bhI zakti rakhatI haiN| kisI dArzanika ne to yahA~ taka kahA hai ki -"A~kha jahA~ brahmAMDa evaM zarIra ke AdAna-pradAna kA mAdhyama hai, vahIM vaha AtmA-paramAtmA ke ananta praNaya kA setu bhI hai|" Ananda zrAvaka ko bhI 'cakSa bhUta' isaliye kahA gayA hai ki ve ajJAnI, pathamraSTa prANiyoM kA mArga-darzana karane meM pUrNa samartha the| unakI tIsarI vizeSatA yaha thI ki ve saMsArI prANiyoM ke liye 'mer3hIbhUta' the aisA zAstroM meM AtA haiM / kisAna khalihAna meM phasala ikaThI karatA hai aura phira usameM se anAja nikAlane ke liye use jamIna para bichAtA hai| tatpazcAta usapara bailoM ko eka katAra meM bAMdhakara usa para khUba dhumAtA hai, tAki unake pairoM se anAja jhar3a jAe aura ghAsa alaga ho jaae| para dhyAna dene kI bAta hai ki baila binA kisI AdhAra ke usa para nahIM ghUma pAte aura isaliye anAja ke bIcoMbIca lakar3I kI eka mer3hI banAkara gAr3a dete haiM aura usase ba~dhI huI rassI ke sahAre se baila ghUmate rahate haiM / Ananda zrAvaka bhI manuSyoM ke liye mer3hI ke samAna the yAnI unakI sad For Personal & Private Use Only Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 234 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 preraNA, sazikSA aura sahAyatA ke AdhAra para aneka prANI apane jIvana ko saphalatApUrvaka bitAte hue usa puNya-karma rUpI anAja ke dAne ikaThe karate the jo unake paraloka meM kAma Ate the| Ananda zrAvaka ko 'aparAjeya' bhI kahA jAtA thaa| vaha isaliye ki dharma tIna kAla aura tInoM lokoM meM kisI bhI prakAra asatya sAbita nahIM hotA aura kisI bhI tarka se usakA khaNDana nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| Ananda aise hI sacce dharma ko dhAraNa karanevAle the ataH ve kisI bhI prakAra kI mithyA dhAraNAoM se parAjita nahIM ho sakate the| unake ghara meM bAraha karor3a sonaiyyA hote hue bhI vaha usa dhana se sarvathA udAsIna aura virakta rahate the / apane aizvarya meM unakI na to tanika bhI mamatA thI aura na hI usake liye garva kA bhAva thaa| hAlAMki itihAsa meM mammana seTha kA bhI varNana AtA hai kintu use koI Adara se yAda nahIM karatA aura na hI logoM ke samakSa vaha Adarza ke rUpa meM upasthita kiyA jAtA hai , isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki vaha karor3apati hote hue bhI atyanta kRpaNa thA tathA eka kaur3I bhI kisI kI sevA yA sahAyatA meM kharca nahIM karatA thaa| kintu isake viparIta Ananda zrAvaka ko Apa bhI loga bar3e sammAna, zraddhA evaM Adarza puruSa yA zrAvaka ke rUpa meM smaraNa karate haiN| vaha isIliye ki usakA jIvana auroM kI sevA tathA sahAyatA meM hI vyatIta haA thA / eka bhajana kI lAina mujhe yAda A rahI hai, jisameM kahA gayA haiusI kA jIvana hai dhanya jaga meM, jo sevA vrata meM lagA huA hai / vastutaH usI vyakti kA jIvana isa jagata meM dhanyavAda kA pAtra haiM jo auroM kI sevA meM vyatIta hotA hai / sevA-dharma sabase kaThina dharma hai jise pratyeka vyakti kabhI nahIM apanA paataa| yadyapi sevA ke liye dhana anivArya nahIM hai, zarIra, mana aura vANI se bhI vyakti aneka vyaktiyoM ko dukha se ubAra sakatA hai| sevA hRdaya aura AtmA ko pavitra banAtI hai, mana kI saMkucita evaM anudAra bhAvoM se rakSA karatI hai tathA zatru ko bhI mitra banAkara chor3atI hai| ___kahA jAtA hai ki eka bAra kisI rAjA kA hAthI bhar3aka gayA aura vaha zahara ke mArgoM para binA mahAvata aura aMkuza ke ghumane lgaa| kaI vyaktiyoM ko usane coTa pahuMcAI aura bAjAra meM dukAnoM para toDa-phor3a karake kAphI nukasAna kiyaa| isI prakAra ghUmate-ghUmate usake sAmane eka choTA sA bAlaka A gyaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmarUpI kalpavRkSa"" 235 bAlaka bhAga nahIM sakatA thA aura hAthI use sUDa meM uThAne hI jA rahA thA ki eka bahAdura vyakti apanI jAna kI paravAha na karate hue hAthI ke sAmane AyA aura usa bacce ko khIMca kara le gayA / bacce kA bApa dUra khar3A bacAo, bacAo, kI cIkha-pukAra macA rahA thA para usakI himmata apane bAlaka ko bhI hAthI ke sAmane se lAne kI nahIM huii| kintu saubhAgyavaza apanI jAna para khela jAne vAle usa vyakti ne bAlaka ko bacAyA aura usake pitA ke samIpa lAkara chor3a diyaa| bandhuo, bacce ke bApa aura usake rakSaka meM aisI duzmanI thI ki donoM eka dUsare ke khUna ke pyAse bane hue phirate the| kintu jaba usa choTe zizu para prANa-saMkaTa A par3A to usake pitA ke duzmana ne apanI duzmanI ko bhUlakara bAlaka ko bacA liyaa| aura phira Apa hI sociye ki kyA unakI duzmanI phira bhI banI raha sakatI thI ? nahIM, bacce kA pitA apane duzmana kintu bAlaka ke rakSaka ke pairoM para gira par3A aura usI kSaNa unakI duzmanI to sadA ke liye samApta ho hI gaI, ve bhaviSya ke liye sacce mitra aura eka-dUsare ke hitacintaka bana gye| ____ to yaha sevA yA sahAyatA kA hI phala thA ki eka-dUsare kI jAna ke grAhaka do vyaktiyoM meM vaira-bhAva samApta huA aura ve Apasa meM dosta bana ge| sevAbrata kA pAlana karanA bar3A kaThina hotA hai / aneka bAra to usake liye nAnA prakAra ke apamAnajanaka zabda bhI sunane par3ate haiN| mAna lIjiye Apa vyAkhyAna sunane ke liye ghara se ravAnA hote haiM aura mArga meM kisI paricita ke milane para usase bhI apane sAtha calane kA Agraha karate haiM to kaI aisA kahanevAle bhI mila jAte haiM - "tuma apane liye svarga kA daravAjA khola lo, hama to jaba tuma pAlakI meM baiThoge to usakA eka DaMDA pakar3a leNge|" itanA hI nahIM, ve yaha bhI kahane se nahIM cUkate ki "saba sAdhu-mahAtmA DhoMgI haiM / " are bhAI ! hama DhoMgI hI sahI para usa bolane vAle kA to hamane koI nukasAna nahIM kiyA ? phira vaha kyoM apanI jabAna gandI karate haiM ? ____eka bAra jabaki maiM bAraha varSa kA hI thA aura apane guru ma0 ke pAsa se pratikramaNa sIkhakara AyA hI thA, eka dina maiMne eka bujurga se kahA"dAdA ! Aja aSTamI hai pratikramaNa sunane sthAnaka meM clo|" uttara meM turanta hI unhoMne kahA--'bar3o dharma ro dhacer3o Ayo hai|" loga isa prakAra vyaktiyoM ko tiraskRta bhI karate haiN| hamane to usa dina apanA pratikramaNa kiyA hI para unakI bAta usa dina se lekara aba taka bhI kabhI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 236 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 kabhI yAda A jAtI hai / aura lagatA hai ki choTI se choTI sevA meM hI kitanI bAdhAe~ manuSya ke jIvana meM AtI haiM to phira bar3e - bar3e kAryoM meM to bAdhAe~ AnA aura apriya prasaMgoM kA upasthita honA svAbhAvika hI hai / kintu jo bahAdura vyakti apanI lagana ke pakke hote haiM ve kisI bhI bAdhA yA saMkaTa kI paravAha na karake apane lakSya kI ora bar3hate jAte haiM / vighna aura bAdhAoM se jo ghabarA jAtA hai vaha kabhI bhI apane uddezya meM saphala nahIM ho sakatA aura mArga meM hI himmata kho baiThatA hai / bhartRhari ne apane eka zloka meM likhA hai :prArabhyate na khaluvighnabhayena nIcaiH, prArabhya vidhanavihatA viramanti madhyA / vighnaH punaH punarapi pratihanyamAnAH, prArabhya cottamajanA na parityajanti // isa zloka meM kavi ne manuSyoM kI tIna zreNiyA~ batAI haiM--uttama, madhyama evaM nikRSTa / ina tInoM ke viSaya meM kramaza: kahA hai- nikRSTa vyakti bAdhAoM ke Dara se kAma zuru hI nahIM karate; madhyama prakRti vAle kArya kA prAraMbha to kara dete haiM kintu jyoMhI koI vighna upasthita huA, use chor3a dete haiM / kintu isake viparIta jo uttama puruSa hote haiM ve bAra-bAra vighnoM ke Ane para bhI kAma ko jaba eka bAra AraMbha kara dete haiM to kadApi use nahIM chor3ate / mere kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki hameM uttama puruSa bananA hai tathA dharma ko apanA kara use kabhI bhI chor3anA nahIM hai cAhe duniyA hamArA upahAsa kare, niMdA kare yA hamAre mArga meM anya koI bhI bAdhA upasthita kyoM na kare / Apa jAnate hI haiM ki jagata aura bhagata meM kabhI mela nahIM rahA hai / bhakta mIrAbAI ko usakI bhakti ke kAraNa hI aneka bAra mAra DAlane kI koziza kI gaI aura z2ahara bhI pilAyA gayA / prahlAda ko bhakta hone ke pariNAma svarUpa hI svayaM usake pitA hiraNakazyapa ne kaI bAra use jAna se mArane kA prayatna kiyA / isa prakAra ke anekAneka udAharaNa hamAre itihAsa meM bhare par3e haiM / abhI-abhI maiMne jisake viSaya meM batAyA hai una Ananda zrAvaka evaM kAmadeva zrAvaka ko bhI bhagavAna kI bhakti karane aura dharma meM dRr3ha rahane ke kAraNa devatAoM taka ne unheM satAyA aura kasauTI para kasA / kintu ina sacce bhakta Dige nahIM aura aura sacce sAdhakoM ne mara jAnA kabUla kiyA para apane dharma se na maraNAMtaka kaSTa pahuMcAne vAle nAnA kaSToM ke Dara se apane uddezya kA hI tyAga kiyA / mukti - prApti ke kyoMki ve jAnate the - isa saMsAra meM duSToM kA abhAva to kabhI bhI nahIM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmarUpI kalpavRkSa"" 237 ho sktaa| svayaM kAla bhI isa pRthvI ko duSTa prANiyoM aura dukhada vastuoM se rahita karane meM samartha nahIM hai| phira sAdhAraNa prANI kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? aisA vicAra kara dharma-parAyaNa byakti svayaM unase kinArA karane kA prayatna karate rahate haiN| ___ jisa prakAra bhUmi para ke kAMToM aura kaMkaroM se pairoM kI rakSA karane ke liye samagra pRthvI ko to camar3e se mar3hA nahIM jA sakatA, kintu kevala apane pairoM meM jUtiyAM pahana lene se pRthvI camar3e se mar3hI huI sI lagane laga jAtI hai aura pairoM kA bacAva ho jAtA hai / isI prakAra saMsAra meM aneka duSTa, niMdaka, IrSyAlu aura sAdhanA kA upahAsa karane vAle nikRSTa byakti hote haiM / una sabase lar3A nahIM jA sakatA aura sabhI ko samajhAyA bhI nahIM jA sakatA / aisA vicAra kara sacce sAdhaka apanI AtmA ko hI dRr3hatA ke kavaca se Dhaka lete haiN| ve yahI prayatna karate haiM ki bAhya saMsAra kI aniSTa aura Atma-ghAtaka vicAra dhArAeM unakI AtmA taka na pahuMce tathA jagata kI niMdA aura upahAsa inake mana ko prabhAvita na kara sake / dharma ke sahAre se hI yaha saMbhava hotA hai aura Ananda tathA kAmadeva zrAvaka Adi ne ise siddha bhI kara diyA hai jaisA ki hama unakI jIvanI ko par3hane se jAna sakate haiN| hindustAna ke itihAsa meM bhI Apane par3hA hogA ki bAdazAha auraMgajeba ne guru goviMdasiMha ke do mAsUma bAlakoM ko jiMdA dIvAla meM cunavA diyA thaa| isakA kAraNa yaha thA ki ve bacce musalamAna banane ke lie taiyAra nahI hue the| unheM lAkha lAlaca aura nAnA prakAra ke pralobhana diye gae kintu apane dharma para dRr3ha rahane vAle ve zera bacce Tasa se masa nahIM hue| kyA Apa hama logoM meM itanI Atma-dRr3hatA hai ? maiM to samajhatA hUM ki agara prANa-nAza kI naubata A jAve to adhikAMza hindU byakti cAhe jisa dharma meM dIkSita ho jAne ko taiyAra ho jaaeNge| dukAnoM para baiThakara do-do, cAracAra paisoM ke lie bhagavAna kI aura dharma kI saugaMdha khA jAne vAle vyaktiyoM ko dharma para mara jAne kI himmata par3a bhI kaise sakatI hai ? kintu mere bhAiyo ! aisA murAdAbAdI loTA bane rahane se kAma nahIM cala sakatA aura dharma ko isa prakAra grahaNa kiye rahane se bhava-sAgara tairA nahIM jAtA / hameM dRr3hatA aura AtmA kI saccAI se yaha pratijJA karanI par3egI ki gahio suggai maggo, nAhaM maraNassa bohemi / ____ arthAt maiMne sadgati ke mArga - dharma ko apanA liyA hai| aba maiM mRtyu se nahIM ddrtaa| __AtmA se kiyA haA aisA nizcaya hI hameM sAdhanApatha meM Ane vAlI samasta vighna-bAdhAoM se mukAbalA karane kI zakti pradAna karegA tathA bhavasAgara se pAra utaaregaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSama-mArga mata apanAyo ! dharmapremI bandhuoM, mAtAo evaM bahanoM ! isa pRthvI para galiyoM, sar3akoM evaM mahApathoM kA jAla sA bichA huA hai / pratidina subaha se lekara zAma taka aura rAta taka bhI asaMkhyoM vyakti apane-apane uddezyoM ko lekara kisI na kisI mArga para calate haiN| lekina ve apanI maMjila para tabhI pahu~ca pAte haiM, jaba ki mArga bhraSTa na hoM tathA mArga meM hI baiTha na jAya~ / na to mArga meM rukajAne vAlA vyakti apanI maMjila ko pAtA hai aura nahIM mArga bhraSTa hone vaalaa| agara vyakti ko pUrva kI ora jAnA hai para vaha cala par3e pazcima kI ora to kaise apane lakSya ko prApta karegA aura isI prakAra sIdhI sar3aka chor3akara Ubar3a-khAbar3a rAste para cala par3ane vAlA kisa prakAra apane nirdiSTa sthAna ko pahu~ca skegaa| ulaTe vaha kA~Te, kaMkara jhAr3I-jhaMkAr3a aura patthara-pahAr3oM meM bhaTakakara apane pairoM ko kSatavikSata kara legA aura vastroM ko bhI surakSita nahIM rakha paaegaa| pariNAma yaha hogA ki maMjila to use milegI nahIM aura mArga meM hI kaSTa aura dukha se pazcAttApa karanA pdd'egaa| hamArA dharma bhI mokSa taka pahu~cA denevAlA eka rAjamArga hai| aneka yAtrI isa para cala par3ate haiM, kintu kvacita hI koI mahA-mAnava apanI maMjila taka pahu~ca pAtA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki isa patha para calane vAle vyaktiyoM meM se adhikAMza to maMjila kI prApti meM anizcita samaya jAnakara adhairyavaza bIca meM se hI lauTa Ate haiM, adhikAMza vighna-bAdhAoM se ghabarAkara bhAga khar3e hote haiM aura adhikAMza to dattacitta hokara isa mArga para cala hI nahIM pAte, kyoMki isake Asa-pAsa phaile hue sAMsArika pralobhana unheM AkarSita kara lete haiM aura ve bIca mArga meM hI ruka jAte haiN| phira bhI jo baca jAte haiM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSama-mArga mata apanAo ! 236 unakI cauthI gati yaha hotI hai ki ve mArga kI sahI pahacAna na hone ke kAraNa apane jaise hI anya yAtriyoM kI bAtoM meM Akara kisI galata mArga para cala dete haiM aura jaisA ki svAbhAvika hI hai unheM maMjila to milatI nahIM aura thaka jAne se jaba zArIrika zakti bhI kSINa ho jAtI hai to ghora pazcAtApa ke sAgara meM jA par3ate haiM aura zoka karate haiN| __ 'zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra' ke pAMcaveM adhyAya kI caudahavIM evaM paMdrahavIM gAthA meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne pharamAyA hai jahA sAgaDio jANaM, samaM hiccA mahApahaM / visamaM maggamoiNNo, akkhebhaggammi soyai / / evaM kammaM viukammaM ahamma pddivjjiyaa| bAle maccamuhaMpatta, akkhe bhagge va soyaha // arthAt-jisa prakAra jAnabUjhakara rAja-mArga ko chor3akara viSama mArga para jAne vAlA gAr3IvAna dhurI ke TUTa jAne para zauka karatA hai, usI prakAra dharma chor3akara adharma grahaNa karane vAlA ajJAnI mRtyu ke muha meM jAne para zoka karatA hai / baMdhuo, hama dekhate haiM ki isa pRthvI para ke choTe aura A~khoM se dikhAI dene vAle mArga para bhI agara gAr3IvAna gAr3I ko sahI tarIke se na calAe to jAna jAne kI naubata A jAtI hai| sIdhe aura sama rAste para calAne para bailoM ko takalIpha nahIM hotI, gAr3I kA koI purjA TUTane kA Dara nahIM rahatA, andara rakhI huI vastuoM ko TUTane-phUTane kA bhaya nahIM hotA aura usameM baiThe hue vyaktiyoM kI jAna bhI surakSita rahatI hai| kintu agara gAr3I ko samamArga para na calAyA jAya to sabase pahale to bejubAna bailoM ko calane meM bar3A kaSTa hotA hai kyoki unake kaMdhoM para manoM bojha rahatA hai, dUsare usameM baiThe hue prANiyoM ke prANa saMkaTa meM rahate haiM aura kahIM gAr3I ulaTa gaI to gAr3I to TUTa-phUTa jAtI hI hai, usameM rahA huA sAmAna bhI yatra-tatra bikhara jAtA hai aura isa prakAra kevala saba taraha ke nukasAna ke alAvA aura kucha bhI hAtha nahIM AtA / maMjila to dUra chUTa jAtI hai so hai / hama Aye dina dekhate haiM aura sunate bhI haiM ki amuka sthAna para basa ulaTa gaI yA amuka pahAr3I para se lur3hakakara cUra-cUra ho gii| sAre yAtrI bhI kucha kSaNoM meM hI jAna se hAtha dho baiThe / yaha kyoM hotA hai ? kevala DrAivara kI asAvadhAnI ke kaarnn| khatare ke sthAna para agara samaya kI paravAha na karake vaha apanI basa ko dhImI gati se calAe to na usake ulaTane For Personal & Private Use Only Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 240 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 kA Dara rahe aura na isIprakAra sAmane se AnevAlI kisI basa yA Traka se TakarA jAne kA hI Dara rhe| .. isake alAvA Aja vyakti itanA adhIra ho gayA hai ki vaha pratyeka mArga ke liye 'zArTa-kaTa' DhUr3hatA hai / vaha socatA hai ki isa choTe rAste se calane para zIghra apane gantavya para pahuMca jAe~ge / kintu vaha bhUla jAtA hai ki aise choTe mArga Ubar3a-khAbar3a, Ar3e-Ter3e aura kaMTakAkIrNa hote haiN| una viSama mArgoM para baila gAr3I calAne para kabhI usakI dhurI TUTa jAtI hai, yA kabhI bailoM kI gardaneM TUTa jAtI haiM aura agara ve vAhana kAra yA basa ke rUpa meM hue to pahiyoM meM paMcara ho jAte haiM aura sAre yAtrI ghaMToM ke liye vahIM bhUkhe-pyAse par3e rahane ke liye bAdhya ho jAte haiN| yaha saba viSama mArga para calane ke kAraNa hotA hai / sama mArga para yaha paristhiti yakAyaka nahIM aatii| yakAyaka zabda maiMne isaliye kahA haiM ki agara honahAra hI azubha ho to use viSama yA sama kisI mArga para nahIM rokA jA sktaa| mahAkavi kAlidAsa ne eka sthAna para likhA hai bhavitavyAnAM dvArANi bhavanti sarvatra / bhAvI ke liye sarvatra dvAra khule rahate haiN| 1. tAtparya yahI hai ki honI ko koI roka nahIM sakatA aura usake anusAra hI sAre saMyoga ikaTThe ho jAte haiM / AcArya cANakya ne bhI kahA hai tAdRzI jAyate buddhirvyavasAyopi tAdRzaH / sahAyAstAdRzA eva yAdazI bhavitavyatA // arthAt-vaisI hI buddhi ho jAtI hai, vaisA hI upAya hotA hai aura vaise hI sahAyaka mila jAte haiM jaisA ki honahAra hotA hai| tAtparya yahI hai ki honI para to kisI kA vaza nahIM hai aura lAkha prayatna karane para bhI vaha ghaTa hI jAtA hai / Apa vyApArI haiM aura lAkhoM kA vyApAra karate haiN| vastuoM kI tejI-maMdI dekhakara hI Apa apanI pU~jI usameM lagAte haiM / phira bhI agara ghATA A jAya to use honahAra aura karmaphala mAnA jAtA hai| ApakA isameM doSa nhiiN| doSa vahIM mAnA jAtA hai jahA~ vyakti jAnabUjhakara bhUla kare / arthAt gAr3IvAn, moTara DrAivara yA rAhagIra sama aura sIdhe mArga ko chor3akara viSama mArga para calane lage to yaha usakI bhUla aura ajJAna kA paricAyaka hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSamamArga ko mata apanAo ! 241 ___ sArAMza yahI hai ki eka mArga sama hotA hai aura dUsarA viSama / ataH pratyeka maMjila kI prApti ke icchuka vyakti ko samamArga para hI calanA cAhie viSama mArga para nahIM / anyathA use viSama mArga para calane vAle gAr3IvAna ke samAna pazcAttApa karane kI naubata A sakatI hai| ___ yaha eka vyAvahArika dRSTAnta hai jo gAthA meM diyA gayA hai aura Age kahA gayA hai ki viSama mArga para calane vAle gAr3IvAna ke samAna hI jo vyakti dharma ke sama mArga ko chor3akara adharma ke viSama mArga para calatA use aMta samaya meM zoka karanA par3atA hai| . 'sthAnAMga sUtra' meM kahA gayA hai egA ahammapaDimA, jaM se AyA parikilesati / eka adharma hI aisI vikRti hai, jisase AtmA kleza pAtI hai / 'AdipurANa' bhI isI bAta kI puSTi karatA hai ki nIcaivRttiradharmeNa dharmeNoccaiH sthitiM bhajet / tasmAduccaiH padaMvAJchan naro dharmaparoM bhavet / / arthAt-adharma se manuSya kI adhogati hotI hai aura dharma se Urdhvagati / ataH Urdhvagati cAhane vAle ko dharma kA AcaraNa karanA caahie| saccA dharma kevala paraloka meM hI jIva ke lie sukhakara hotA hai aura marane ke pazcAt hI uccagati pradAna karatA hai, itanI hI usakI maryAdA nahIM hai / apitu isa loka meM bhI vaha pratyakSa rUpa se phala pradAna . karane vAlA sAbita hotA hai| Apa soceMge yaha kisa prakAra hogA ? uttara meM dhyAnapUrvaka samajhanA cAhie ki manuSya ko isa janma meM hI do prakAra se lAbha hAsila hotA hai| eka prakAra kA lAbha AMtarika hotA hai aura dUsarA bAhya / Atarika lAbha dharma se AMtarika lAbha yaha hotA hai ki jaba vyakti ahiMsA, satya, aparigraha, dayA, kSamA, dAna, zIla, tapa tathA bhAvarUpa dharma ko apanA letA hai to usake hRdaya meM zAMti sneha, samatA evaM saMtoSa ke nirjhara pravAhita hone lagate haiM jo usakI AtmA ko pratipala eka avarNanIya sukha meM Duboye rahate haiM / sAtha hI usameM Atma-vizvAsa jAga jAtA hai aura usa dRr3ha vizvAsa ke kAraNa na to vaha ihaloka meM Adhi, vyAdhi aura upAdhijanita cintAoM se bhayabhIta hotA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 242 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 hai aura na hI paraloka ke bhaya se trasta hotA hai / usakA mana sadaiva halakA aura utsAha se paripUrNa rahatA hai| ___antaHkaraNa kA vizvAsa aura sukha kapola-kalpita nahIM hai varan pratyakSa meM hI anubhavagamya hai / udAharaNa svarUpa kAmadeva zrAvaka ke antaHkaraNa ne sukharUpa dharma ko bhalI bhA~ti anubhava kara liyA thA aura usameM ve itane tallIna rahate the ki jisa devatA ne unakI parIkSA lene ke lie pizAca, hAthI aura sarpa kA rUpa banAkara unheM ghora kaSTa denA cAhA, usa samaya bhI ve apanI Atma-zakti aura AMtarika sukha ke kAraNa raMcamAtra bhI vicalita nahIM hue| ulaTe devatA ko hI parAjita hokara unake caraNoM meM jhukanA par3A / aise udAharaNoM se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki dharma kA vizvAsa aura dharma-janita sukha koI sAdhAraNa cIja nahIM hai / vaha AtmA kI bar3I bhArI zakti hai jo usake AMtarika phala ke rUpa meM prApta hotI hai ise hI dharma kA AMtarika lAbha kahA jA sakatA hai| bAhyalAbha dharma se bAhya aura pratyakSa dikhAI dene vAlA lAbha bhI kama nahIM hai / hama sahaja hI dekha sakate haiM ki jisa vyakti ke antaHkaraNa meM dharma kA nivAsa hotA hai vaha pApoM se viSadhara nAga ke samAna bacatA hai| dharma-parAyaNa - vyakti hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, asatya anyAya, krUratA evaM anaitikatA Adi se sadA dUra rahatA hai| agara vaha vyApArI hai to utanA hI munAphA apanI vastuoM kA legA jitanA use lenA cAhie / jhUTha bolate hue vaha grAhakoM se dugunI aura caugunI kImata vasUla nahIM karatA / pariNAmasvarUpa use apane satya-dharma aura ImAnadArI kA turanta hI lAbha yaha milatA hai ki usakI sAkha jama jAtI hai aura loga use saccA mAnakara sadA usakI dukAna se hI vastu nizcita hokara le jAte haiM / isIprakAra koI vyakti agara naukarI karatA hai, kintu kabhI kisI prakAra kI corI nahIM karatA, kabhI rizvata nahIM letA aura apane kArya meM sAvadhAna rahatA hai, to svayaM usakA mAlika usake prati sadaya rahatA hai, usase mamatva rakhatA hai aura usakA sammAna karatA hai tathA anya loga bhI usakI prazaMsA karate haiN| sArAMza yaha hai ki dharma manuSya ke aMdara rahe hue sadaguNoM ko prakAzita karatA hai aura sadguNI puruSa kI khyAti evaM prasaMzA kI sugandha binA phailAe hue bhI pRthvI ke isa chora se usa chora taka pahuMca jAtI hai| satyavAdI harizcandra, zIlavAna sudarzana, mahAdAnI karNa, satI subhadrA tathA vandanabAlA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 243 viSamamArga ko mata apanAo ! Adi ko dharma kA phala unake agale loka meM to milA hogA jo milA hI hogA para isa loka meM hI mila gayA thA aura ve asaMkhya vyaktiyoM ke Adara pAtra evaM pUjya banakara apane Apako Adarza banA gaye the| mahAtmA gA~dhI kA bhI paraloka hama nahIM mAnate kintu unake ahiMsA evaM satya-karma ko grahaNa kara lene ke kAraNa kevala bhArata hI nahIM, varan anya samasta deza bhI Aja unake padacinhoM para calane kA prayatna karate haiN| amerikA ke rASTrapati jArja vAziMgaTana bhI eka aise hI mahA-mAnava the jinhoMne dharma kA pratyakSa aura bAhya lAbha apane jIvana meM hI hAsila kara liyA thA / eka bAra ve apane ghor3e para savAra hokara ghUmane ke uddezya se sar3aka para cala pdd'e| rAste meM unhoMne dekhA ki kucha majadUra eka bar3e bhArI lakkar3a ko uThAne kA prayAsa kara rahe the| una majadUroM meM eka vRddha vyakti thA aura vaha nirbalatA ke kAraNa apane sAthiyoM ke samAna usa laTThe ko uThAne meM jora nahIM lagA pA rahA thaa| pariNAmasvarUpa usakI ora kA laTThA bAra-bAra jhuka jAtA thaa| yaha dekhakara samIpa hI khar3A majadUroM kA jamAdAra use bAra-bAra phaTakAra kara ThIka taraha se lakkar3a uThAne kA Adeza de rahA thaa| para usake Adeza se to vRddha meM zakti kA AvirbhAva ho nahIM sakatA thA, ataH vaha bAra-bAra pUrA prayatna karake bhI behAla huA jA rahA thaa| yaha dekhakara vAziMgaTana ne jamAdAra se kahA- "bhAI ! usa vRddha kI ora se tumhIM thor3I madada kara do|" para jamAdAra ne rauba se uttara diyA-"maiM jamAdAra huuN| merA kAma majadUroM se kArya karavAnA hai unakI sahAyatA karanA nhiiN|" yaha sunakara jArja vAziMgaTana cupacApa ghor3e se utare aura unhoMne usa nirbala vRddha se kahA 'bAbA, tuma haTa jAo, maiM laTThA uThavA detA huuN|" vRddha ne inkAra kiyA para ve mAne nahIM aura turanta majadUroM ke sAtha lagakara unhoMne laTThA uThavA diyaa| tatpazcAt jamAdAra ko namaskAra karake bole"jamAdAra jI ! agara phira kabhI AvazyakatA ho to mujhe bulavA lIjiyegA merA nAma jArja vAziMgaTana haiN|" jamAdAra apane deza ke rASTrapati ko nAma se jAnatA thA, zakla se nhiiN| ataH jyoMhIM unhoMne apanA nAma batAyA usake pairoM tale se jamIna For Personal & Private Use Only Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 244 Ananda-pravacana bhAga - 4 khisaka gaI aura garva cUra-cUra ho gayA / turanta hI vaha rASTrapati ke pairoM para gira par3A aura apane amAnavIya vyavahAra ke liye bAra-bAra kSamA mA~gane lagA / jArja vAziMgaTana ne use kSamA karate hue kahA - " bhaviSya meM kabhI tuma isa prakAra nirdayatApUrvaka kisI majadUra se peza mata AnA / " baMdhuo, yaha udAharaNa dene meM merA abhiprAya yahI hai ki sevA, sahAyatA athavA sahAnubhUti ke ye mAnavocita guNa hRdaya meM tabhI jAgRta hote haiM, jabaki vahA~ dharma kA AvAsa hotA hai aura ina guNoM ke kAraNa saMsAra ke aneka vyaktiyoM ko jaba lAbha pahuMcatA hai to ve apane upakArI ko hRdaya se duAyeM dete haiM tathA usakI khyAti ko prasArita karate haiM / isa prakAra dharma kA bAhyaphala bhI pratyakSa meM hAsila hotA dekhA jAtA hai / para jo vyakti dharma ko chor3akara adharma kA sevana karate haiM unheM na isa loka meM kucha hAsila hotA hai aura na paraloka meM hI koI zubha phala prApta hone kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai / hotA yaha hai ki vaha apane jIvana kAla meM bhI saMsAra ke vyaktiyoM ke dvArA apamAnita, tiraskRta aura apayaza kA bhAgI banatA hai aura aMta samaya meM hAya-hAya karatA huA bAla-maraNa ko prApta hokara kugatiyoM meM paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai / bAlamaraNa bAlamaraNa aura dUsare zabdoM meM akAmamaraNa ajJAnI puruSa kA hotA hai / aisA vyakti jIvana bhara dhana-sampatti meM gRddha rahatA hai tathA patnI, putra, pautra Adi kI mamatA meM apanI AtmA kA bhAna sarvathA bhUlA rahatA hai / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki jaba usakA aMta samaya AtA hai to vaha atyanta vikalatApUrvaka kahatA hai--" kyA koI bhI DAkTara, vaidya yA auSadhi mujhe mauta ke mu~ha meM jAne se bacA nahIM sakatI ? hAya ! maiMne itanI kaThinAI se yaha dhana ikaTThA kiyA hai| yaha aba mujha se chUTa jAyagA ; mere prANoM se bhI priya parivAra ke vyakti aba mujhase chUTa rahe haiM; na jAne aba Age kyA hogA ? merI aneka abhilASAeM adhUrI raha gaIM, sAre maMsUbe miTTI meM mila gaye / merI mahAn kaSTa se upArjita kI huI sampatti ko aba na jAne kauna bhogegA ora kauna mere parivAra kA pAlana-poSaNa karegA aba maiM kyA karU N ? kaise mRtyu se bacU~ ? kauna sA upAya karU~ jo marane se baca sakU~ / " 1 isa prakAra hAya hAya aura trAhi-trAhi karate hue ajJAnI aura adharmI vyakti apane jIvana ko samApta karate haiM / unheM isa bAta kA dukha nahIM hotA ki maiMne jIvana meM dharmAcaraNa nahIM kiyA, japa, tapa, vrata, svAdhyAya yA zAstra zravaNa nahIM kiyA / varan dukha isa bAta kA hotA hai ki merA dhana parivAra aura saMsAra For Personal & Private Use Only Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSamamArga ko mata apanAo ! 245 chUTA jA rahA hai| aise maraNa ke kAraNa use kabhI sugati prApta nahIM hotI aura puna: puna: isI saMsAra meM janma-maraNa karanA par3atA hai / paMDitamaraNa paMDitamaraNa athavA sakAmamaraNa yaha maraNa bAla - maraNa se bilakula vipa ta hotA hai / jo vyakti jJAnI hotA hai tathA AtmA ke svarUpa ko samajha letA hai vaha mRtyu ke samaya tanika bhI bhayabhIta nahIM hotA / vaha mRtyu ko koI adbhuta vastu nahIM mAnatA varan svAbhAvika kriyA samajhatA hai / cUMki vaha apanA jIvana dharmapUrNa bitAtA hai tathA zakti ke anusAra tyAga, tapasyA, vrata, paMcakkhAna karatA hai ataH use apane karmoM kA azubha phala prApta hone kA bhaya nahIM hotA / aura isIliye vaha mRtyu kI bhayaMkaratA ko jIta letA hai / apane anta samaya meM vaha samasta sAMsArika viSayoM se udAsIna hokara apane mana ko saMbodhita karatA huA yahI kahatA hai etasmAdviramendriyArthaM gahanA dAyAsakadAzraya, mArgazeSaduHkhazamanavyApAra dakSa kSaNam / zAMtaM bhAvamupaihi saMtyaja nijAM kallolalolAM gati, bhUyo mA bhaja bhaMgurAM bhavati cetaH prasIdAdhunA // arthAt - he citta ! aba tU vizrAma le / indriyoM ke sukha-sampadA ke liye viSayoM kI khoja meM aba mata laga / AMtarika zAnti kI ceSTA kara, jisase AtmA kA kalyANa ho aura sampUrNa dukhoM kA nAza ho / aba to tU taraMga ke samAna apanI caMcala cAla kA tyAga kara de tathA sAMsArika sukhoM meM sukha mata mAna; kyoMki ye asAra aura nAzavAna haiM / adhika kyA kahU~, aba tU apanI AtmA meM ramaNa kara aura usI meM sukha kA anubhava kara / " -: jJAnI puruSa isIprakAra nAnA prakAra se apane mana ko sAMsArika pralobhanoM se udAsIna banA letA hai aura saMsAra kI anityatA ko smaraNa karatA huA use samajhAtA hai ki vaha isa jaMjAla se chUTa jAya / vaha vicAra karatA hai'isa saMsAra meM bar3e-bar3e cakravartI samrATa, kubera ke samAna aizvaryazAlI puruSa aura bar3e-bar3e bhU-svAmI ho gaye haiM, kintu jAte samaya unheM bhI apanA saba kucha yahIM chor3akara khAlI hAtha jAnA par3A hai / hindustAna ko jItane vAle sikandara ne bhI marate vakta logoM se yahI kahA thA - ' mere donoM hAtha kaphana se bAhara rakhanA tAki loga zikSA leM ki manuSya khAlI hAtha AtA hai aura khAlI hAtha hI yahA~ se jAtA hai / kahA bhI hai -- For Personal & Private Use Only Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 246 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 lAyA thA kyA sikandara, duniyA se le calA kyA ? the donoM hAtha khAlI, bAhara kaphana se nikle| to bandhuoM, yaha paMDita-maraNa marane vAle kI vizeSatAeM hotI haiM ki vaha mRtyu ke samaya samasta sAMsArika bandhanoM se apanI AtmA ko sarvathA mukta kara letA hai aura yahA~ taka vicAra karatA hai ki - 'mujhe kaba vaha uttama kSaNa prApta hogA, jabaki merI AtmA isa saMsAra se mukta hokara apane zuddha svAbhAvika, evaM pUrNa nirAkula avasthA ko prApta hogI tathA maiM sadA ke liye akSayasukha kI prApti kruuNgaa|' isa prakAra jo jJAnI mRtyu kA AliMgana karate haiM ve apane samAdhi-bhAva ke kAraNa sugati prApta karate haiM / itanA hI nahIM, itihAsa to yaha batAtA hai ki jIvana bhara pApa evaM adharma meM rata rahane vAle mahApApI bhI agara anta samaya meM apanI bhAvanAoM meM utkRSTatA le Ate haiM arthAt apane pApoM para ghora pazcAttApa karate haiM to ve apane jIvana ko saphala banA lete haiN| gozAlaka ne jIvana meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kI ghora nindA kI aura sadA unakA aniSTa karane ke prayatna meM lagA rahA ; kintu anta samaya meM usane apane kukRtyoM ke lie hArdika pazcAtApa kiyA aura samAdhi bhAva se mRtyu ko prApta hokara AThaveM devaloka meM gyaa| bhAIyo ! prasaMgavaza maiMne Apako bAlamaraNa aura paMDitamaraNa ke viSaya meM bhI batA diyA hai / kyoMki hamArA mukhya viSaya yahI cala rahA hai ki jo bhAgyahIna vyakti dharma ke mArga ko chor3akara adharma ke viSama mArga para calate haiM ve jIvana kI samApti ke samaya galata mArga para calate hue gAr3I kI dhurI TUTa jAne para usa gAr3IvAna ke samAna ghora pazcAtApa karate hue kahate haiM - "hAya ! maiM kaisA mUrkha sAbita huA ki jIvana bhara dharma rUpI amRta kA tyAga karake viSama-viSa kA pAna karatA rahA / ananta kAla taka caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karane ke bAda na jAne kauna se puNya-karmoM ke udaya se - mujhe yaha durlabha mAnava-jIvana milA thA aura ucca jAti, kula, kSetra tathA saMtoM ke samAgama kA avasara bhii| kintu maiMne unakA lAbha uThAkara apanA jIvana dharmArAdhana aura satkAryoM meM nahIM lagAyA; ulaTe viSaya-bhogoM kI tRpti ke sAdhana juTAne meM aura unake lie nAnA kukRtyoM ko karane meM lagA rhaa| satya ko asatya aura asatya ko satya samajhatA huA kumArga para calatA rhaa| Aja taka maiMne apanI AtmA ke vizuddha rUpa ke viSaya meM nahIM socA, kevala para-padArthoM meM magana rahA / AtmA ke zuddha, buddha, Anandamaya caitanya svabhAva kI ora merA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSama mArga ko mata apanAo ! 247 dhyAna kabhI nahIM gayA aura sAMsArika saMbaMdhoM meM ulajhA rahA tathA para-vastuoM ko apane sukha kA sAdhana mAnatA rahA / pariNAma yaha huA ki merI karma-baMdha kI paraMparA bar3hatI rahI aura maiM saMsAra-baMdhana kI zRGkhalA meM adhikAdhika jakar3atA calA gayA / saMta-mahApuruSoM ne mujhe aneka bAra cetAvanI dI - tU ati gAphila hoi rahyo zaTha, kuJjara jyoM kachu zaMka na Ane / mAya nahIM tana meM apano bala, bhayo viSayAsukha ThAne / matta khoMsata khAta nIta sundara - sabai dina bItata, anIta kachU naha jAne / mahAripu, kehari - kAla ukhAri danta kumbhasthala mAne // are zaTha ! tU atyanta gAphila aura asAvadhAna ho rahA hai / jisa prakAra hAthI kisI se bhayabhIta nahIM hotA, usI prakAra apane zArIrika bala ke ghamaNDa meM cUra hokara tU bhI kisI se nahIM DaratA / terA jIvana viSaya bhogoM ke Ananda ko lUTane meM hI vyatIta ho rahA hai aura asahAya vyaktiyoM ke dhana ko chInakara khAne aura anyAya-atyAcAra karane meM samaya jA rahA hai / kavi sundaradAsa jI kahate haiM - yAda rakha ! eka dina kAla rUpI bhayaMkara siMha tujhe usI prakAra mAra DAlegA, jisa prakAra kezarIsiMha hAthI ke dA~ta ukhAr3a kara usakA kumbhasthala phAr3a DAlatA hai / to anta samaya pazcAtApa karanevAlA vyakti vicAra karatA hai ki maiMne mahApuruSoM ke satya parAmarza ko bhI nahIM mAnA aura apanA jIvana vyartha ga~vA diyA / aba to zarIra meM zakti nahIM rahI, aura samaya bhI nahIM rahA ki apanI bhUla ko sudhAra sakUM / baMdhuo, aisI bAteM sunakara aura par3hakara pratyeka vyakti ko zikSA lenI cAhie tathA isI samaya cetate hue apane bace hue jIvana kA sadupayoga karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / vyakti ko yaha vicAra nahIM karanA cAhie ki usake jIvana kA kitanA samaya bIta cukA hai aura kitanA bAkI hai / usejaba jAge tabhI saberA vAlI kahAvata ko caritArtha karanA cAhie | kyoMki mana meM utsAha aura lagana ho to vyakti kisI bhI umra se apane jIvana ko sudhArane meM laga sakatA hai, aura saphalatA bhI hAsila kara sakatA hai / 'zekha sAdI' jo ki phArasI ke bar3e bhArI vidvAn the unhoMne cAlIsa varSa For Personal & Private Use Only Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 248 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 kI avasthA ke bAda par3hanA prArambha kiyA thaa| para usake pazcAt bhI ve itane bar3e vidvAn evaM vicAraka bana gae ki unake likhe hue granthoM ko acche-acche vidvAn Aja taka bhI pUrNatayA samajhane meM samartha nahIM ho sake / para yaha huA kaba? jabaki unheM apane ajJAna para khIjha paidA huI aura svayaM ko tiraskRta karate hue unhoMne kahA cahala sAla umra ajIdada gujara, ___ mijAje tu ajahAra tuphlI nagastA / arthAta-cAlIsa sAla kI umra ho gaI ; itanI pyArI jindagI bIta gaI kintu mijAja se abhI bacapana nahIM gayA yAnI ajJAna dUra nahIM huA / itanI Ayu vyatIta ho jAne para bhI abhI yaha samajha meM nahIM A sakA ki dharma kyA hai ? yaha jIvana kitanI kaThinAI se milA hai aura kisa prakAra isako saphala banAyA jA sakatA hai ? ina saba praznoM ke uttara gaMbhIratA se taba taka nahIM samajhe jA sakate, jaba taka ki jJAna prApta na kiyA jAya / aura isIlie 'zekhasAdI' ne cAlIsa varSa kI Ayu ho jAne para bhI tIvra lagana ke sAtha jJAna prApta karanA prArambha kiyA aura use pAkara hI chodd'aa| saccA prayatna yA puruSArtha kabhI niSphala nahIM jaataa| bhAgya bhI puruSArthI ke anukUla ho jAtA hai| eka zloka meM kahA bhI hai yathAgniH pavanoddha taH susUkSmo'pi mahAn bhavet / tathA karmasamAyukta devaM sAdhu vivardhate / jisa prakAra thor3I sI Aga vAyu kA sahArA pAkara bahuta bar3I ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra puruSArtha kA sahArA pAkara deva kA bala vizeSa bar3ha jAtA hai / isIlie kisI bhI vyakti ko apanI Ayu ke adhika ho jAne para bhI nirAza nahIM honA cAhie aura jisa kSaNa meM bhI hRdaya meM zuddha vicAra jAgRta hoM, usI kSaNa se unheM jIvana meM utArane kA prayatna prArambha karanA cAhie / abhI-abhI maiMne Apako batAyA thA ki jIvana bhara adharmAcaraNa aura pApa karane vAlA vyakti bhI agara aMta samaya meM ghora pazcAttApa karatA hai aura usake bhAva pUrNatayA vizuddha evaM utkRSTa ho jAte haiM to vaha samAdhibhAva se marakara zubhagati prApta kara letA hai, arthAt apane sampUrNa jIvana kA lAbha bhI Ayu ke usa aMtima kAla meM uThA letA hai| phira hamAre pAsa to abhI bhI samaya hai / aura isa thor3e samaya meM bhI hama kyoM nahIM isakA lAbha uThA sakate haiN| yAnI avazya uThA sakate haiN| kyoMki jIvana kI sArthakatA Ayu ke lambe hone se nahIM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSamamArga ko mata apanAo ! 246 varan bhAvanAoM ke utkarSa se hotI hai : yaho bAta Apako saMta-munirAja evaM mahApuruSa bAra-bAra samajhAte haiM / eka marAThI kavi bhI kahate haiM "dhyAnAta daMga asazI, badalI najIka AlI / puDhacI tamArI jivabA, vada kAya kAya kelI ? kyA kahA hai kavi ne ? yahI ki-'tuma duniyAdArI ke kArobAra meM aura sAMsArika jhameloM meM pUrI taraha nimagna ho gaye ho aura jitanI umra lekara Ae the, usakA kAphI bar3A bhAga bhI vyatIta kara cuke ho| aba to jIvana kI badalI kA samaya najadIka A gayA hai, para jarA batAo ki Age ke lie tumane kyA-kyA taiyArI kI hai ?" ____ kavi kA kathana atyanta marmasparzI hai| unhoMne vyatIta hotI huI jindagI ko Age kI jindagI se badalI hone kA ullekha karake bhASA meM sundaratA lAne ke sAtha-sAtha bhAva meM bhI bar3I gaMbhIratA bhara dI hai| sAtha hI batA diyA hai ki badalI hone para milanevAle AgAmI jIvana ke liye manuSyoM ko anivArya rUpa se taiyArI kara lenI caahie| yAtrA meM kI jAnevAlI taiyArI se to Apa aparicita nahIM haiM / jaba bhI Apa eka zahara se dUsare zahara ko athavA apane deza se dUsare deza ko jAte haiM to pahanane ke vastra, or3hane-bichAne ke lie rajAI-gadde, khAne ke lie nAnA bhAMti ke padArtha aura kirAyA tathA saira-sapATe meM vyaya karane ke liye lambI rakama lie binA nahIM clte| kintu eka jIvana ko chor3akara dusare jIvana kI mahAyAtrA ke lie Apa kyA karate haiM ? isa pRthvI para kI choTI-choTI yAtrAoM ke lie to jamAne bhara kI taiyArI, aura usa mahAyAtrA ke lie kucha bhI nahIM ? para isase kaise kAma calegA? yahA~ kI choTI yAtrAoM meM bhI agara kisI cIja kA abhAva hotA hai to Apa kaSTa kA anubhava karate haiN| para usa mahatvapUrNa aura lambI yAtrA meM jaba Apake pAsa kucha bhI pAtheya nahIM hogA to kyA Apa ghora kaSTa kA anubhava nahIM kareMge ? avazya hI karanA pdd'egaa| ___to baMdhuo ! jaba ki hameM vaha mahAn yAtrA karanI hI hai to nizcaya hI usake lie pAtheya juTAnA caahie| vaha pAtheya yA taiyArI kyA hotI hai usake viSaya meM Apa anabhijJa nahIM haiM, kyoMki pratidina hama yahI bAta Apase kahate haiM / para phira bhI caMda zabdoM meM kahatA hU~ ki--satya, ahiMsA, tapa, tyAga, dAna, dayA, sahAnubhUti, sevA, kSamA Adi sadguNoM ko jIvana meM utAranA aura dUsare zabdoM meM samyakjJAna, samyak darzana evaM samyakcAritra rUpa ratnatraya kI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 250 Ananda-pravacana bhAga -4 ArAdhanA karane se usa ajJAta yAtrA kA pAtheya juTatA hai| aura yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai ki jabaki hama dharma ke maMgalamaya aura sama mArga kA tyAga karake kabhI bhI adharma ke viSama-mArga para kadama na rakheM / agara aisA na huA, arthAt hamane adharma-rUpI viSama mArga ko apanA liyA to aMta meM pazcAtApa karane ke alAvA kucha bhI hAtha nahIM aayegaa| ataH hameM ceta jAnA hai aura pApa-mArga kI svapna meM bhI vAMcchA na karake dharma -patha para aDiga kadamoM se calanA hai / tabhI hamArA bhaviSya maMgalamaya bnegaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 20 AcAraH paramodharmaH dharmapremI baMdhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! Apane prAyaH par3hA hogA aura sunA bhI hogA -- 'AcAraH paramodharmaH / ' arthAt AcaraNa ko pUrNa vizuddha rakhanA sabase bar3A dharma hai / mAnava ke jIvana meM AcAra ko pradhAnatA dI gaI hai / jisakA AcaraNa pavitra hotA hai usa vyakti kA saMsAra meM sammAna hotA hai aura vaha atyanta mahatvapUrNa mAnA jAtA hai / yadyapi isa jagat meM aneka vyakti rUpa sampanna hote haiM, aneka dhana-sampanna aura aneka sattA sampanna pAye jAte haiM / kintu agara ve AcAra sampanna nahIM hote to unakI anya sampannatAe~ vyartha mAnI jAtI haiM / usa tijorI ke samAna jo ki AkAra meM bar3I hai, sundara hai aura phaulAda ke samAna majabUta hai, kintu andara se khAlI hai, eka pAI bhI usameM nahIM hai / jisa prakAra aisI tijorI kA honA yA na honA barAbara hai, ThIka isIprakAra anya aneka vizeSatAe~ hote bhI AcaraNa hIna vyakti kA honA na honA samAna hai / rItI tijorI ke samAna hI usa manuSya kA bhI koI mahatva nahIM hai / AcAra kA artha AcAra kA artha hai - maryAdita jIvana bitAnA / agara vyakti apane jIvana ko maryAdA meM nahIM rakhatA, arthAt apanI indriyoM para evaM mana para saMyama nahIM rakhatA to usakA AcaraNa bhI kadApi zuddha nahIM raha pAtA / hamAre yahA~ tIna prakAra ke yoga mAne yoga, evaM kAyAyoga | gaye haiM / ve haiM - manoyoga, vacana manoyoga kA kAma hai-- ciMtana karanA yA vicAra karanA / Apa cAhe uttama kArya kareM yA adhama, donoM ke lie hI pahale manoyoga dvArA vicAra kiyA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 252 jAegA ki kArya kisa prakAra aura kisa vidhi se karanA hai / ina saba bAtoM kA nizcaya karanA hI manoyoga kA kAma hai / Ananda-pravacana bhAga - 4 manoyoga ke pazcAt vacanayoga kA kArya prArambha hotA hai / mana ke dvArA kisI bhI kArya ke karane kA nizcaya ho jAne para ve vicAra jabAna para Ate haiM / vANI, mana meM umar3ane vAle vicAroM kI hI pratidhvani hotI hai / agara mana meM vicAra na Ae~ to ve vANI meM bhI nahIM utara sakate / kyoMki vANI meM vicAra karane kI zakti nahIM hai, kevala uccAraNa karane kI sAmarthya hotI hai / isaliye vicAra na hone para uccAra bhI nahIM ho sakatA / athavA rAjanIti se / vicAra, uccAra aura AcAra, Ina tInoM meM 'cara' dhAtu kA prayoga hotA hai jisakA artha hai ' calanA' / mana meM vicAra AyA ki aisA karanA hai, to vacana ke dvArA zabda uThate haiM ki 'hamako yaha karanA hai / ' vicAra cAhe sAmAjika viSaya se sambandha rakhatA ho yA karma ve uThate mana meM haiM aura taba vacanoM se jAhira hote haiM / kahane kA artha yaha hai ki kisI bhI kArya kI nIMva mana ke vicAroM se rakhI jAtI hai ataH mana meM zuddha vicAra Ane cAhiye / jina vyaktiyoM ke palle meM puNya hotA hai, unake mana meM zubha vicAra Ate haiM aura isake viparIta jo puNyahIna hote haiM, unake mana meM azubha vicAroM kA udaya hotA hai / to maiM batA yaha rahA thA ki pahale mana meM vicAra Ate haiM. usake pazcAt ve vANI se uccarita hote haiM aura usake bAda AcaraNa meM jaba taka vicAra kArya rUpa meM nahIM Ate arthAt AcaraNa meM taka unakA koI mahatva nahIM mAnA jAtA / isIliye zAstrakAroM ne AcAra ko mahatva diyA hai / yadyapi ratnatraya meM pahale samyakdarzana, phira samyakjJAna aura usake bAda samyak cAritra kA nambara hai | samyakdarzana se jJAna pakkA hotA hai aura jJAna ke sAtha viveka milakara AcaraNa ko zuddha aura samyak banAte haiM / to pahale samyakdarzana yAnI zraddhA hotI hai aura usake bAda samyak jJAna / kintu ina donoM ke hone para bhI agara cAritra nahIM rahA to donoM kI koI kImata nahIM hai / Apa kaheMge aisA kyoM ? vaha isaliye ki jisa taraha Apa makAna banavAte samaya kampAuMDa, daravAjA, khaMbhe aura dIvAleM sabhI kucha banavA lete haiM / kintu unakI dIvAloM para chata nahIM banavAI to vaha makAna kyA Apako sardI, garmI aura barasAta se bacA sakegA ? nahIM, chata ke abhAva meM Apake makAna kI dIvAreM, khir3akiyeM aura rAste kisI kAma nahIM Ae~ge / vyavahRta hote haiM / nahIM lAye jAte taba For Personal & Private Use Only Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AcAraH paramodharmaH 253 isI prakAra mana se vicAra kara liyA, vANI se usako prakaTa bhI kiyA kintu jaba taka use AcaraNa ke dvArA jIvana meM nahIM utArA to vicAra aura uccAra se kyA lAbha huA ? kucha bhI nhiiN| Atma-kalyANa ke liye AcaraNa Avazyaka hI nahIM, anivArya bhI hai| eka gAthA Apake sAmane rakhatA hai, jise bar3I gaMbhIratA se samajhane kI AvazyakatA hai / gAthA isa prakAra hai 'aMgANaM ki sAro, AyAro tassa ki saaro| aMguho gattho sAro, tatsuhI parUpaNA zuddhI / vyAvahArika bhASA meM hama aMga zarIra ko kahate haiM / paramArthika dRSTi se yahA~ isakA artha dvAdazAMga vANI se hai / vaise dvAdazAMga kA eka aMga lupta ho cukA hai ata: vartamAna meM ekAdazAMga vANI hI mAnanA hai / __to gAthA meM praznottara hai aura praznakartA ne pahalA prazna yaha pUchA hai ki ina ekAdaza aMgoM kA sAra kyA hai ? uttara diyA gayA hai-inakA sAra AcaraNa hai / dUsarA artha AcArAMga sUtra se bhI liyA jAtA hai| to aMgoM kA sAra AcAra kA pAlana karanA batAyA gayA hai| jo bhagavAna ne cAroM tIrthoM ke liye kahA hai ? phira prazna pUchA-usakA bhI kyA sAra hai ? to uttara diyA- 'aMguho gattho sAram ? arthAt bhagavAna ke pharamAye hue jina AdezoM ko Apane par3hA, zravaNa kiyA tathA dharmazAstroM se jAnA, usa para ciMtana karate hue usake pIche-pIche calanA / mUla pATha hai ki jinezvara bhagavAna kI AjJA Age rahegI aura calane vAle pIche rheNge| isa prakAra jinezvara prabhu kI AjJA pAlana meM sAra hai| prazna phira pUchA-usakA bhI sAra kyA hai ? to uttara milA-parUpaNA hai / arthAt paropadeza denA / kyoMki hama bhagavAna kI AjJAnusAra cale to apane liye hI kucha kiyaa| kintu usase janatA ko kyA lAbha milA ? ataH bhagavAn kI AjJAoM ko auroM ke hRdaya meM biThAnA tathA unheM sarala DhaMga se samajhAne ke liye upadeza denA / agara eka vyakti svayaM sanmArga para calatA hai, vaha to acchA hI hai para kumArga para jAnevAle anya vyakti ko bhI sanmArga para le AtA hai to vaha bar3e puNya kA kArya hai| Apa dekhate hI haiM ki saMta munirAja sadA eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va meM jAte haiM / vaha kyoM ? kyA unheM logoM se paisoM kI vasUlI karanI hai, athavA seTha-sAhUkAroM se koI jAgIra lenI hai ? nahIM, ve kevala isIliye vicaraNa karate haiM ki jo vyakti dharma kyA hai yaha nahIM jAnate aura zAstra yA usakI vANI kyA hotI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 254 Ananda-pravacana hai use nahIM samajhate to unheM ina bAtoM kI jAnakArI dI jA sake / aisA kiye vinA dharma kA pracAra aura prasAra nahIM ho sakatA / to AcaraNa kA sAra parUpaNA arthAt ajJAniyoM ko sadupadeza dekara sanmArga para lAne meM hai| Age kahA gayA hai: - sAro parUvaNAe caraNaM, tassa viya hoi nivvANaM / nivvANassa u sAro, abbAvAhaM jiNAhu ti // gAthA meM pUnaH prazna kiyA gayA hai ki-prarUpaNA kA sAra kyA hai ? uttara diyA hai-caraNa / arthAt AcaraNa karanA / uttara yathArtha hai ki hama jisa bAta kI prarUpaNA kareM yAnI jisa kArya ko karane kA auroM ko upadeza deM pahale svayaM bhI usakA pAlana kreN| kyoMki 'paropadeze pAMDityaM sarveSAm sukaraM nRnnaam|" / dUsaroM ko upadeza denA aura unake samakSa apane pAMDitya kA pradarzana karanA sarala hai / para usake anusAra hamArA svayaM kA AcaraNa bhI pahale honA caahiye| tabhI logoM para hamArI bAta kA prabhAva par3a sakatA hai| saMta-munirAjoM kI zikSAoM kA prabhAva logoM para jaldI kyoM par3atA hai ? isaliye ki ve jisa kArya ko janatA se karAnA cAhate haiM, pahale svayaM karate haiN| agara ve aisA na kareM to loga unake Adeza ko nahIM mAna sakate / eka choTA sA udAharaNa hai___eka vyakti kisI mahAtmA ke pAsa apane putra ko lAyA aura bolA"mahAtmana ! merA yaha lar3akA sadA bImAra rahatA hai / DAkTaroM se isakA ilAja karavAtA hU~ para ve davA dene ke sAtha-sAtha kahate haiM ki ise gur3a mata khAne do, anyathA davA isako lAgU nahIM hogI aura yaha ThIka na ho sakegA / maiM ise bArabAra gur3a chor3a dene ke liye kahatA hU~ para yaha mAnatA nhiiN| kRpayA Apa ise samajhAiye aura gur3a chor3a dene kI AjJA diijiye| ApakA prabhAva hI isa para par3a sakatA hai aura yaha gur3a khAnA chor3a sakatA hai|" , mahAtmA jI ne kucha kSaNa vicAra kiyA aura phira bole- "bhAI ! maiM isakA gur3a khAnA avazya chur3avA dUMgA kintu tuma ise eka saptAha bAda mere pAsa laanaa|" ___vyakti kucha nahIM bolA aura putra ko lekara vApisa calA gyaa| eka saptAha bAda vaha punaH lar3ake ke sAtha AyA aura mahAtmA jI ne use prema se samajhAkara gur3a khAnA chor3ane kA Adeza diyaa| lar3ake ne mahAtmA jI kI AjJA mAna lI aura usa dina ke bAda ekabAra bhI gur3a kA sevana nahIM kiyaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AcAraH paramodharmaH 255. kucha dina pazcAt ekabAra lar3ake kA pitA mahAtmA jI ke darzana karane AyA to unhoMne pUchA - "kyoM bhAI ! aba to tumhArA lar3akA gur3a nahIM khAtA ?" "nahIM mahArAja ! Apake samajhAne ke bAda usane gur3a ko hAtha bhI nahIM lagAyA / " vyakti ne prasannatApUrvaka uttara diyA, sAtha hI pUchA "bhagavana ! eka prazna Apase pUcha sakatA hU~ kyA ?" " nissaMkoca pUcho bhAI !" mahAtmA jI ne kahA / vyakti bolA - " kRpayA mujhe yaha batAiye ki jaba maiM pahalI bAra Apake pAsa apane lar3ake ko lAyA thA usa samaya bhI Apa use gur3a na khAne ke liye samajhA sakate the / kintu Apane eka saptAha bAda use lAne kI AjJA kyoM pradAna kI thI ? kyA usake liye kisI vizeSa samaya kI AvazyakatA thI ?" mahAtmA jI ha~se aura bole -- "nahIM bhAI ! kisI acchI bAta ko samajhAne liye zubha samaya kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI / zubha kArya ke liye to pratyeka samaya hI zubha hotA hai / bAta vAstava meM yaha thI ki tuma pahalI bAra Aye usa samaya taka maiM bhI gur3a khAtA thA / aura usa sthiti meM agara maiM tumhAre putra ko gur3a khAne se manA karatA to merI bAta kA usa para kadApi asara nahIM hotA / isaliye maiMne tumheM eka samaya bAda Ane ke liye kahA thA aura usa bIca maiMne svayaM gur3a khAne kA tyAga kara diyA aura usake bAda tumhAre lar3ake ko manA kiyA / pariNAma tumane dekhA hI hai ki mere samajhAne ke bAda usane ekabAra bhI gur3a kA sevana nahIM kiyA / " udAharaNa se spaSTa hai ki jaba taka vyakti svayaM tyAga nahIM karatA, taba taka agara vaha auroM se usa tyAga ke liye kahai to usakI bAta kA asara nahIM par3A karatA / isIliye saMta-mahAtmA aneka prakAra ke tyAga svayaM karate haiM aura phira anya vyaktiyoM ko tyAga karane kA upadeza dete haiM / Apa svayaM bhI yaha mahasUsa karate hoMge ki agara hama rAtri ko bhojana kareM aura Apako rAtri - bhojana karane kA tyAga karAe~ to Apa mAneMge kyA ? isI prakAra agara hama bIr3I, sigareTa yA madirA kA sevana karate raheM aura Apase use chor3ane kA kaheM to Apa unheM chor3eMge kyA ? nahIM / isake alAvA Apa apane ApasI vyavahAra ko hI dekha lIjiye, agara Apa logoM ko koI dharma - kArya prArambha karanA hai aura Apa meM se koI vyakti usake lie AgevAna hokara sabase caMdA lene ke lie bar3hatA hai to Apa sabase pahale yaha dekheMge ki una mahAzaya ne svayaM kyA diyA hai ? agara unhoMne kucha nahIM diyA hogA to Apa pahale sIdhe hI " Apane kyA diyA hai ?" uttara meM agara vyakti ne apanI dI huI pUcha leMge - rakama batA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 256 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 dI to Apa cupacApa svayaM bhI yathAzakti apanI-apanI rakama likhavA deMge aura nahIM kaheMge--"pahale Apa to dIjiye ! phira hama bhI deNge|" to baMdhuo ! prarUpaNA karane ke liye pahale svayaM hI kriyA karanI pdd'egii| hamAre yahA~ eka muni khar3e rahate haiM / yaha bhI tapasyA hai| para agara ve kaheM ki mujhase to khar3A nahIM rahA jAtA para tuma khar3e raho to kauna mAnegA ? koI nahIM ! isIlie zAstrakAroM ne kahA hai --- prarUpaNA kA sAra svayaM AcaraNa karanA hai / gAthA meM 'caraNa' zabda AyA hai / caraNa kA artha hai AcaraNa / ise caraNa kyoM kahA gayA ? isameM bhI gUr3ha artha hai, aura vaha isa prakAra hai--caraNa Apa pairoM ko bhI kahate haiM / sAr3he pAMca hAtha ke zarIra kA sampUrNa bojha caraNa hI uThAte haiM / isalie namaskAra bhI caraNoM ko hI kiyA jAtA hai| mastaka ko koI praNAma nahIM karatA / spaSTa hai ki mastaka, hAtha, chAtI, peTa Adi samasta aMgoM kI apekSA caraNoM kA mahatva adhika hai aura vahI zraddhA ke pAtra hote haiN| isIprakAra yadyapi dharma ke tIna aMga haiM-samyakadarzana, samyakajJAna aura samya cAritra / jIvana meM darzana arthAt zraddhA kA honA Avazyaka hai, jJAna kA honA bhI anivArya hai kintu ina donoM ko kriyAtmakarUpa dene ke liye cAritra yA AcaraNa kA honA to zraddhA va jJAna kI apekSA bhI adhika mahatvapUrNa hai / kevala zraddhA aura jJAna se kyA ho sakatA hai, jabaki unakA koI upayoga hI na kiyA jAya / . saMta tukArAma mahArAja ne kahA hai-- "bolAlAca bhAta, bolAcIca kar3hI, khAU~niyAM tapta koNa jhAlA ?" tAtparya yaha hai ki Apane logoM ko bhojana ke liye AmaMtrita kiyaa| samaya para paMgata khAne ke liye baiTha bhI gii| kintu Apake pAsa khAdya vastu koI bhI taiyAra nahIM hai aura Apa una vyaktiyoM ke sAmane ghUma-ghUma kara kahate haiM "lIjiye sAhaba ! cAvala, lIjiye kar3hI ?' bartana ApakA khAlI hai aura Apa kevala jabAna se hI kar3hI aura cAvala parosa rahe haiM to batAiye Apake bolate rahane mAtra se hI kyA bhojana karane vAle tRpta ho jAe~ge ? nhiiN| to jisa taraha kar3hI aura bhAta ke uccAraNa mAtra se bhojana karane vAloM ke peTa nahIM bhara sakate, usI prakAra hRdaya meM zraddhA aura mastiSka meM jJAna hone For Personal & Private Use Only Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AcAraH paramodharmaH 257 mAtra se hI unakA lAbha Atma-kalyANa ke rUpa meM hAsila nahIM ho sakatA jaba taka ki unheM AcaraNa meM na lAyA jAya / AzA hai aba Apa samajha gae hoMge ki jisaprakAra zarIra ke anya aMgoM kI apekSA caraNoM kA mahatva adhika hai usIprakAra darzana aura jJAna kI apekSA AcaraNa kA mahatva bhI adhika hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki ina donoM mahatvapUrNa aMgoM ko eka hI zabda 'caraNa' ke nAma se ullikhita kiyA gayA hai tathA prarUpaNA kA sAra AcaraNa kahA gayA hai| gAthA meM Age pUchA hai-usakA bhI sAra kyA hai ? AcaraNa kA sAra kyA hai ? to uttara meM kahA hai ---'nivvANaM / ' nivvANaM yAnI nirvANa / agara vyakti zuddha cAritra kA pAlana karatA hai to nirvANa kI prApti hotI hai| kahA bhI hai - bhikkhAe vA gihatthevA, suvvae kammaI divaM / bhikSu ho cAhe gRhastha ho, jo suvratI sadAcArI hai, vaha divyagati ko prApta hotA hai| yahA~ para eka bAta dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki cAritrapAlana ke lie AyUSya kI bar3I jarUrata hai / agara AyuSya na ho to cAritra kA pAlana kaise hogA ? kyoMki cAritra kA pAlana isa zarIra se hI hotA hai| isa viSaya meM Apa ko eka zAstrokta udAharaNa detA huuN| gautamasvAmI ne eka bAra bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUchA-'bhagavan ! zraddhA isa loka meM hI kAma AtI hai yA paraloka meM bhI ?" ___bhagavAn ne uttara diyA-'zraddhA isa loka meM bhI upayoga meM AtI hai aura paraloka meM bhii|' gautamasvAmI ne punaH prazna kiyA--"bhagavan ! samyakjJAna isa loka meM hI kAma AtA hai yA paraloka meM bhI kAma AtA hai ? ' bhagavAn ne pharamAyA - "jJAna isa loka meM bhI kAma AtA hai aura paraloka meM bhI kAma AtA hai|" jisakI AtmA para jo saMskAra hote haiM, ve paraloka meM bhI usake pAsa rahate haiN| isIprakAra jJAna bhI hai| jo AtmAe~ yahA~ se jJAna prApta karake yahA~ se gaI haiM, paraloka meM bhI jJAna-dhyAna meM nimagna haiM / unakA AyuSya bhI hamArI apekSA aneka gunA adhika hai| ve jJAnI AtmAe~ devaloka meM jina vimAnoM meM baiThakara gaIM hai vahAM taitIsa hajAra varSa ke bAda unakI khAne kI icchA hotI hai jabaki yahA~ eka hajAra varSa meM hI kaI pIDhiyAM bIta jAtI haiM / ve For Personal & Private Use Only Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 258 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 zvAsa bhI kaI-kaI varSoM bAda lete haiM / aisI sthiti meM AyuSya ke dIrgha hone se ve pUrva meM sIkhe aura par3he hue jJAna kA vahA~ upayoga karate haiM / 'zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra' meM kahA bhI gayA jahA sui sasuttA paDiyAvi na viNassaI / evaM jIve sasutte saMsAre na viNassai // jaise dhAge meM piroI huI suI gira jAne para bhI guma nahIM hotI, usI prakAra jJAna rUpI dhAge se yukta AtmA saMsAra meM bhaTakatA nahIM / aisA kyoM kahA gayA hai ? isIlie ki eka bAra jJAna prApta kara lene para AtmA meM se usake saMskAra jAte nahIM haiM aura vaha jisa loka meM bhI jAtI hai sAtha bane rahate haiN| sArAMza yahI hai ki darzana athavA zraddhA aura jJAna, ye donoM hI isa loka aura paraloka donoM hI sthAnoM para kAma Ate haiN| kintu aba cAritra ke viSaya meM bhI suniye ki bhagavAn ne usake bAre meM kyA kahA hai ? ___ darzana aura jJAna ke viSaya meM pUcha lene ke pazcAt gautamasvAmI bhagavAn se phira pUchate haiM- "bhagavan ! cAritra isa loka meM hI kAma AtA hai yA paraloka meM bhI ?' isakA uttara bhagavAn ne diyA "cAritra isa loka meM hI kAma AtA hai parantu paraloka meM isakA phala milatA hai|" Apa samajha gaye hoMge baMdhuo, ki darzana aura jJAna jahA~ isa loka aura paraloka donoM hI sthAnoM para kAma AtA hai, vahA~ cAritra isa loka meM hI apanA kAma karatA hai / ataH isake lie zarIra to cAhie hI, para zarIra prApta karane para cAritra kA bhI adhika se adhika pAlana karanA caahie| kyoMki cAritra ke abhAva meM hI agara jIvana samApta ho gayA to phira kaba cAritra kA pAlana kiyA jA sakegA ? aura kaise AtmA kA uddhAra hogA? ____ yaha to nizcaya hai ki cAritra kA pAlana kiye binA AtmA saMsAra-mukta nahIM ho sakatI, cAhe darzana aura jJAna AtmA meM kyoM na vidyamAna rheN| eka gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai jANaMto'vi ya tariu, kAiya jogaM na jujai niie| so bujjhai soeNaM evaM nANo caraNahINo / agara koI vyakti tairanA jAnate hue bhI jala-pravAha meM kUdane para hAtha-pAMva na hilAe to pravAha meM DUba jAtA hai| isI prakAra kArya jAnate hue bhI yadi koI usa para AcaraNa na kare to vaha cAritrahIna vyakti saMsAra-sAgara ko kaise pAra kara sakatA hai ? For Personal & Private Use Only Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AcAraH paramodharmaH 256 tAtparya yahI hai ki tairane para pAra huA jAtA hai isa bAta kA vizvAsa aura kisa prakAra tairA jAtA hai isakA jJAna bhI vyartha hotA hai, jabaki pAnI meM girA huA vyakti apane hAtha-pairoM se kriyA nahIM karatA / isIprakAra dharma para rahane vAlI zraddhA aura dhArmika kriyAoM kA jJAna bhI sArthaka nahIM hotA jaba taka ki use vyavahAra meM na lAyA jAya / spaSTa hai ki AcaraNa athavA cAritra kA mahatva sarvopari hai ataH pratyeka vyakti ko apanI-apanI zakti ke anusAra cAritra kA pAlana karanA cAhie / Apane zramaNapanA aura hamane sAdhupanA svIkAra kiyA haiM ataH ApakA dezacAritra aura hamArA sarva cAritra hai / ApakA cAritra bhI kama nahIM hai tathA AtmA ke utthAna meM kAraNabhUta hai, para pAlana isakA ImAnadArI se honA cAhie | anyathA hAthI ke dA~ta khAne ke aura tathA dikhAne ke aura yaha kahA - vata agara caritArtha huI to phira saba gur3a-gobara hone vAlA hai / to Apane Aja ke kathana kA sAra samajha liyA hogA / saMkSepa meM vaha isa prakAra hai dvAdazAMga kA sAra hai AcAra / AcAra kA sAra - aMguho yAnI AjJA ke pIche calanA | usakA bhI sAra - prarUpaNA, yAnI paropadeza / prarUpaNA kA sAra - cAritra kA pAlana karanA | cAritra kA sAra - nirvANa / tathA nirvANa kA sAra - abbAvAhaM jiNAhuti / yAnI jinezvara bhagavAn ne pharamAyA hai ki agara nirvANa prApta karanA hai to pahale AcAra ko grahaNa kro| phira bhagavAn kI AjJA ke pIche calo | bAda meM prarUpaNA se auroM ko sanmArga para lAo, phira cAritra kA pAlana karo jisase nirvANa prApta ho / nirvANa yAne akSaya zAMti / AtmA usa sthAna para pahuMca jAtI hai jahA~ kisI bhI prakAra kI bAdhA yA pIr3A nahIM hotI / CTET isalie nahIM hotI ki zarIra nahIM hotA aura pIr3A nahIM hotI kyoMki mana nahIM hotA / to baMdhuo, samasta pIr3AoM evaM bAdhAoM se rahita, akSayazAMti aura sukha pradAna karane vAle aise apUrva sthAna para pahuMcane ke lie utkRSTa cAritra hI eka mAtra sAdhana hai / agara hama zuddhacAritra kA pAlana karate haiM to hamAre darzana aura jJAna kA bhI samyak upayoga ho sakatA hai / anyathA ye bhI nirarthaka sAbita ho jAe~ge / zraddhA kA kArya Apako dharma para vizvAsa rakhanA tathA jJAna kA kArya Apako mukti ke mArga kI pahacAna karAnA hai / kintu cAritra kA kAma hai For Personal & Private Use Only Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 260 Ananda-pravacana bhAga - 4 Apako usa mArga para calAnA / Apa jAnate hI haiM ki kahIM bhI jAne vAle mArga para vizvAsa rakhanA aura usa mArga kI pahacAna ho jAnA hI kAphI nahIM hotA / sabase jarUrI hotA hai usa mArga para calanA / yahI hAla mokSa mArga kA hai / isa para zraddhA rakhanA aura isakA jJAna honA hI mumukSu ke lie kAphI nahIM hai / usake lie sabase adhika mahatvapUrNa hai isa mArga para calanA / aura calane kA dUsarA nAma hI cAritra hai / AzA hai cAritra ke mahatva ko pUrNatayA hRdayaMgama karate hue Apa apane jIvana ko dRDha evaM zuddha cAritra se alaMkRta kareMge tathA apanI maMjila ke samIpa pahuMcane kA prayatna kareMge / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jJAna kI pahacAna dharmapremI baMdhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! kala ke pravacana meM batAyA gayA thA ki jJAna aura darzana, ye isa loka meM bhI kAma Ate haiM aura paraloka meM bhI kAma Ate haiN| kintu isa loka meM kAma kaise Ate haiM aura paraloka meM kaise Ate haiM, isa viSaya ko jAnane kI jijJAsA jijJAsu vyaktiyoM ke mana meM hotI hai| sabhI vyakti 'bAbA vAkyam pramANam' ko mAnanevAle nahIM hote / vicAravAna aura ciMtanazIla vyakti pratyeka akSara aura pratyeka zabda ko sunakara usa para vicAra karate haiM aura unakA sahI jJAna karanA cAhate haiN| vyAkaraNazAstra ke anusAra jJAna zabda kI vyAkhyA kI hai--'jJAyate anena iti jJAnam / ' jisase jAnA jAya vaha jJAna-yahA~ tRtIyA vibhakti hai| vaise paMcamI vibhakti kA prayoga bhI kiyA jAtA hai-'jJAyate asmAt tad jJAnam / ' thor3A-sA antara batAyA gayA jisameM se mAlUma hotA hai vaha jJAna / ___mere kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki jisase jAnA jAya-maiM kauna hU~ ? kahA~ se AyA hU~ ? merA kartavya kyA ? maiM kara kyA rahA hU~ ? ina saba bAtoM ko samajhA sakanevAlA jJAna kahalAtA hai| yadyapi jJAna bhI aneka prakAra kA hai| Aja saMsAra meM aneka prakAra ke vyavasAya-dhandhe karane vAle loga haiN| koI sunAra hai, koI luhAra hai, koI bar3haI, koI darajI, yA nAI, dhobI kucha bhI hai sabhI ke kArya alaga haiM aura saba apane-apane kArya kA jJAna karate haiM tathA apane vyavasAya meM pAraMgata ho jAte haiN| vaisI sthiti meM sunAra lohArI dhaMdhe meM laga jAya aura luhAra AbhUSaNa gar3hane baiThe to kyA ve saphalatApUrvaka kArya kara sakate haiM ? nhiiN| ve apanA hI kArya saphalatApUrvaka kara sakate haiM, jisakA unhoMne jJAna kiyA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 262 Ananda-pravacana bhAga - 4 baMdhuo, abhI Apane mere kathana se samajhA hogA ki kisI bhI vastu, vyavasAya yA kalA kI jAnakArI karanA jJAna hai / yaha satya hai, para phira bhI gaMbhIratApUrvaka socA jAya to jJAna ko do bhAgoM vibhakta kiyA jA sakatA hai / eka bhautika aura dUsarA AdhyAtmika / bhautikajJAna mAna lIjiye, kisI ne bhUgola pddh'aa| usameM pRthvI ke vistAra kI jAnakArI kI / kauna-sA deza kahA~ hai, kahA~ sAgara, kahA~ registAna, kahA~ baMjara bhUmi aura kahA~ kI bhUmi upajAU hai, isakA jJAna hAsila kiyA / - kisI ne itihAsa pddh'aa| usameM prAcInakAla kI rAjyavyavasthA ke bAre meM, prAcIna kAla ke logoM ke rahana-sahana aura sabhyatA ke bAre meM tathA usa samaya rAjanItika, sAmAjika, dhArmika evaM Arthika sthiti ke bAre meM jAnakArI hAsila kii| isIprakAra kisIne jyotiSazAstra kA adhyayana kiyaa| usase sUrya, candra nakSatroM kI gatividhi evaM hastarekhAoM ko par3hane kI vidyA hAsila kii| kintu ina sabako par3hane se lAbha kitanA ? utanA hI, jitanI hamArI jindagI hai / arthAt yaha jJAna kevala hamAre isa jIvana taka hI kucha kAma Ane vAlA hai aura vaha kAma hai jIne ke lie artha upArjana kara lenA aura saMsAra ke vyaktiyoM para apanI vidvattA kA sikkA jamA lenA / aisA kyoM ? isalie ki yaha bhautika jJAna hai / isa jJAna kA sambandha kevala isa jIvana se hI hai / AmA se isakA koI sambandha nahIM hai ataH AtmA kA bhalA karane meM vaha samartha bhI nahIM hai / bhautikajJAna meM pAraMgata hokara koI vyakti cAhe jitanA hoziyAra ho jAya, kitanA bhI bar3A paMDita kahalAne lage aura duniyAM bhara kI pothiyoM ko par3ha kara tarka-vitarka karane meM pravINa bana jAya, kintu usakI ye samasta vizeSatAe~ kAma vahIM taka AtI haiM, jahA~ taka usakA yaha vartamAna jIvana hai / isake pazcAt AtmA ko isase koI lAbha nahIM hotA aura yaha jJAna use punaH punaH saMsAra - paribhramaNa karane se roka nahIM sakatA / merA Azaya bhautikajJAna kI vyarthatA sAbita karanA athavA burAI karanA nahIM hai | cU~ki hamane isa pRthvI para janma liyA hai, manuSya deha pAI haiM aura saMsAra ke anya vyaktiyoM se hamArA ihalaukika sambandha bhI hai ata: hameM sAMsArika kartavyoM ko nibhAne ke sAtha-sAtha jIvana yApana karane ke sAdhanoM ko juTAnA bhI hai / isalie bhautika jJAna kI prApti karanA Avazyaka hai / para hameM isa jIvana ko saphalatApUrvaka bitAne ke sAtha-sAtha yaha bhI kabhI nahIM bhUlanA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jJAna kI pahacAna cAhie ki isa jIvana ke pazcAt bhI hamArI AtmA vidyamAna rahegI aura isa jIvana meM kie huye uttama yA nimna karmoM ke anusAra use agale jIvana meM phala milegA / agara isa bAta para hameM vizvAsa rahegA to hama nizcaya hI bhautika jJAna ke dvArA paraloka ko sudhAra leNge| AdhyAtmika jJAna abhI maiMne AdhyAtmika jJAna ke dvArA paraloka sudhArane kI bAta kahI hai ataH aba AdhyAtmika jJAna kyA hai, hameM ise bhI jAna lenA jarUrI hai| AdhyAtmika jJAna sarvaprathama hameM yaha batAtA hai ki AtmA kA astitva ananta kAla se calA AyA hai aura caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM janma lekara anekAneka prakAra ke duHkha sahane ke pazcAt isa manuSya zarIra ko prApta kara sakI hai / AdhyAtmika jJAna yaha bhI batAtA hai ki pApa aura puNya kyA haiM tathA inake pariNAma kisa prakAra AtmA ko bhogane par3ate haiN| isake pazcAt yaha jJAna hI hameM batAtA hai ki AtmA kA kalyANa kaise ho sakatA hai, yAnI kina upAyoM se AtmA janma-maraNa se chuTakArA prApta kara sakatI hai aura chuTakArA pAne kA mArga kauna sA hai ? bhagavAn mahAvIra ne 'zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra' ke aTThAIsaveM adhyAya kI gAthA meM kahA hai nANaM ca daMsaNaM ceva, caritaM ca tavo thaa| esa maggotti pannatto, jiNehiM varadaMsihi / / jJAna, darzana, cAritra evaM tapa, inakA ArAdhana hI mokSa kA mArga hai, aisA sarvajJa evaM sarvadarzI jinarAja ne kahA hai| __baMdhuo, hamArI dRSTi to atyanta saMkucita evaM sImita hai| A~khoM ke sAmane kapar3e kA eka paradA bhI lagA diyA to usake pIche kyA hai, yaha hama dekha nahIM sakate / itanA hI nahIM, A~kha ke Upara choTI-sI palaka ke girate hI sArA saMsAra hamArI A~khoM se ojhala ho jAtA hai| kintu jinezvara bhagavAn kI dRSTi sarvadarzI hotI hai| jisake sAmane koI bhI padArtha, pardA, dIvAla, pahAr3a yA aura kucha bhI kyoM na A jAya vaha bAdhA nahIM DAla pAtA / ve eka sthAna para baiThe-baiThe hI isa pRthvI para kyA ho rahA hai yaha bhI dekha lete haiN| isIlie unakI dRSTi divya-dRSTi yA sarvadarzI kahalAtI hai| Apa soceMge unheM aisI dRSTi kaise prApta huI aura hameM vaha kyoM nahIM milatI ? isakA uttara yahI hai ki unhoMne jJAna, darzana, cAritra evaM tapa kA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 samyak prakAra se ArAdhana kiyA tathA viSaya-vikAroM kA sarvathA tyAga karake apanI AtmA ko pUrNatayA vizuddha bnaayaa| jaba AtmA apane nijasvarUpa ko prApta huI to sampUrNa karma usase alaga ho ge| isa prakAra AtmA se samasta doSa dUra ho jAne para unheM divya-dRSTi kI prApti huI / . para hama unake mukAbale meM kyA karate haiM, jisase hameM aisI dRSTi prApta ho sake ? kucha bhI nahIM / na abhI hamArI zraddhA majabUta hai, na jJAna hI samyak hai, na hama uttama cAritra kA pAlana karate haiM, aura tapasyA to hotI hI nhiiN| isake alAvA hamAre hRdayoM se rAga-dveSa kI bhAvanA nahIM jAtI, 'merA' aura 'terA' nahIM chUTatA, eka rupayA dekara dAnI kahalavAnA aura tanika sA kisI kA kArya karake sevAbhAvI kahalAne kI AkAMkSA banI rahatI hai| phira batAiye hameM hamAre kauna se uttama karma kA koI zubha phala prApta ho sakatA hai ? kintu bhAiyo ! hameM apanI Aja kI sthiti se tanika bhI nirAza hone kI AvazyakatA nahIM haiN| kyoMki isa jagata meM asaMbhava kucha bhI nahIM hai| na puNya-saMcaya karanA asaMbhava hai, na svarga prApta karanA asaMbhava hai aura na hI saMsAra se mukta honA asaMbhava hai| agara yaha saba saMbhava nahIM hotA to arjunamAlI jaisA pApI aura aMgulimAla jaisA krUra DAkU bhI apanI AtmA kA uddhAra kaise kara letA ? hameM vizvAsa rakhanA cAhiye ki hamArI AtmA abhI pApoM se kitanI bhI lipta kyoM na ho, agara hama zubha aura dRr3ha bhAvanA se prayatna kareMge to dhIredhIre ise nizcaya hI karma-mukta kara skeNge| bhale hI eka janma meM yaha kArya pUrA na ho pAe to bhI ceta jAne para isI jIvana meM itanA kucha upArjana kara leMge ki AgAmI janmoM meM kramazaH hamArI AtmA muktAvasthA ke samIpa hotI jaaegii| para AvazyakatA hai isake liye satata prayatna aura hArdika lagana kii| eka dohA Apane kaI bAra sUnA hogA rasarI Avata jAta te sila para parata nisAna / karata-karata abhyAsa ke jaDamati hota sujAna / artha sarala aura spaSTa hai ki jisa prakAra kue ke patthara para bAra-bAra rassI ke Ane jAne se gaharA nizAna ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra satata abhyAsa karate rahane se mahAmUrkha aura moTI buddhi vAlA vyakti bhI paMDita bana jAtA hai| to maiM Apase yaha kaha rahA thA ki hameM apane vartamAna jIvana se asaMtuSTa aura nirAza na hokara apane bhaviSya ko ujjvala banAne kA prayatna AraMbha kara denA cAhiye aura usake liye sarvaprathama AdhyAtmika jJAna hAsila karanA caahiye| yaha jJAna hameM zAstroM ke adhyayana se tathA sadguruoM ke upadeza se prApta ho sakatA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jJAna kI pahacAna 265 ___ dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta hai ki vyakti ko jJAna hAsila karane meM bar3I sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhiye tAki samyak jJAna ke sthAna para hama dhokhA na khA jaay| yAnI mithyAjJAna grahaNa * na kara leN| mithyAjJAna bhI manuSya ko bhrama meM DAla detA hai| mAna lIjiye Apa nadI ke taTa para ghUmane gae / vahA~ jala meM camakatI huI sIpa dekhI / sIpa cA~dI kI taraha camakatI hai ataH use Apa sIpa samajha leM to kyA vaha samyakjJAna huA ? nahIM, vaha mithyAjJAna hai| isIprakAra binA AtmA ko sparza kiye arthAt binA bhAvanA ke kevala zarIra se kI jAne vAlI pUjA, upAsanA yA anya kriyA ko Apa bhakti mAneM to vaha saba bhI jJAnamaya nahIM hai, kevala dikhAvA hI hai| bahuta se vyakti dAna dene, ko paisA pAnI meM bahAnA aura tapasyA karane ko vyartha zarIra kA sukhAnA mAnate haiM yaha ajJAna hai| ___ isaprakAra mithyA jJAna aura ajJAna bhI jJAnavat dikhAI dete haiM tathA manuSya usake mrama meM par3akara apane Apako jJAnI samajha baiThatA hai| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki samyakajJAna jahA~ AtmA ko U~cA uThAtA hai, vahAM ye jhUThe jJAna use le DUbate haiN| zAstroM meM kahA jAtA hai --- jahA assAviNi NAvaM, jAiaMdho duruhiyaa| icchai pAramAgaMtu aMtarA ya visIyaI // -sUtrakRtAMga 1 / 1 / 2 / 31 ajJAnI sAdhaka usa janmAMdha vyakti ke samAna hai jo chidravAlI naukA para car3hakara nadI ke kinAre pahuMcanA to cAhatA hai, kintu kinArA Ane se pahale hI bIca-pravAha meM DUba jAtA hai| vastutaH jJAna se rahita vyakti aMdhe ke samAna hotA hai aura vaha apanI asahAyAvasthA meM mithyAjJAna yA ajJAnarUpI chidra vAlI naukA kA Azraya lekara pAra utaranA cAhe to yaha kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai / yaha to ThIka usI prakAra huA, jaise : 'adho aMdhaM pahaMNito, dUramaddhANugacchai / ' andhA aMdhe kA patha pradarzaka banatA hai, to vaha abhISTa mArga se dUra bhaTaka jAtA hai| isIliye baMdhuo, hameM saccA jJAna hAsila karanA cAhiye tathA mithyA jJAna ke bhrama meM par3akara isa durlabha jIvana ko nirarthaka nahIM jAne denA cAhiye / saccA jJAna hameM zAstroM ke adhyayana se prApta ho sakatA hai| satzAstra athavA AdhyA tmika zAstra-mukti kA sahI mArga batA sakate haiN| ve hI batAte haiM ki AtmA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 anAtmA kyA hai ? pApa-puNya kyA hai ? manuSya ke liye kartavya-akartavya kyA hai aura AtmA ko karmoM se mukta karane ke sAdhana kauna-kauna se haiM ! 'zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra' ke aThAIsaveM adhyAya kI tIsarI gAthA meM bhagavAna ne kahA hai nANaM ca vaMsaNaM ceva, carittaM ca tavo thaa| eyaM maggamaNuppattA, jIvA gacchaMti soggaI // arthAt jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa mArga ko prApta hue jIva sugati meM jAte haiN| yaha zAstroM ke vacana haiM, jisake dvArA saMkSepa meM batAyA hai ki jo bhavya prANI mithyAjJAna ke dhokhe meM na Akara samyakjJAna, samyakadarzana, samyak cAritra evaM samyakatapa kI ArAdhanA karate haiM ve apane pUrvopAjita pApoM ko naSTa karate haiM, naye pApa-karmoM kA baMdhana nahIM karate aura puNya-karmoM kA saMcaya karake isa jIvana ke pazcAt bhI zubha-gati prApta karate haiN| para yaha saba tabhI ho sakatA hai jabaki jJAna, darzana, cAritra evaM tapa rUpa dharma ko samyak prakAra se grahaNa kiyA jAya / jo prANI dharma ke sahI svarUpa ko samajha letA hai, samajhanA cAhie ki usane sabhI kucha samajha liyaa| kyoMki dharma ke prabhAva se usakI pratyeka kriyA evaM pratyeka vyavahAra dharmamaya ho jAtA hai| saMkSepa meM dharma vaha mUla hai, jisake majabUta ho jAne para zanaiH zanaiH nirvANa rUpI phala kI prApti ho jAtI hai| AcArAMga sUtra meM bhI dharma kI mahattA samajhAte hue kahA hai logassa sAraM dhammo, dhamma pi ya nANa sAriyaM biti / nANaM saMjamasAraM, saMjamasAraM ca nidhvANaM // -AcArAMga ni0 144 vizva-sRSTi kA sAra dharma hai, dharma kA sAra jJAna yAnI samyakbodha hai, jJAna kA sAra saMyama hai, aura saMyama kA sAra nirvANa arthAt zAzvata sukha kI prApti hai| to zAzvata sukha kI prApti kA mUla hai dharma / aura saccA dharma vahI apanA sakatA hai jo jJAnI ho / para abhI maiMne Apako batAyA thA ki saccA jJAna prApta karanA bhI Ter3hI khIra hai, kyoMki mithyAjJAna aura ajJAna, ye donoM hI apanA dA~va laga jAne para manuSya ko gumarAha kara dete haiM tathA use sacce jJAna se dUra le jAte haiM / ataH nirvANa prApti ke icchuka sAdhaka ko pahale vizuddha samyak dRSTi prApta karanI cAhie tathA usake sAtha viveka ko sahAyaka banAkara For Personal & Private Use Only Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jJAna kI pahacAna 267 sacce jJAna ko apanAnA cAhie / samyaktva ke abhAva meM vipula jJAna bhI ajJAna hai aura samyaktva kI vidyamAnatA meM alpajJAna bhI samyakjJAna hai / samyaktva ko zakti samyaktva meM bar3I jabardasta zakti hotI hai / isakI prApti ho jAne para vyakti meM sahaja hI aisA viveka jAgRta ho jAtA hai, jisake kAraNa vaha viSayabhogoM se virakta ho jAtA hai / bhale hI vaha unakA tyAga karane meM samartha nabhI ho, phira bhI unameM lipta nahIM hotA / arthAt vaha bhogoM ko bhogatA huA bhI aMtaHkaraNa se unameM anAsakta rahatA hai / isa viSaya meM eka gambhIra prazna uTha sakatA hai ki samyakadRSTi jIva jaba bhogoM ko heya samajhatA hai to unakA sarvathA tyAga kyoM nahIM karatA ? heya samajhate hue bhI bhogoM kA sevana kyoM karatA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara isa prakAra diyA jA sakatA hai ki vizuddha samyakdRSTi prApta ho jAne para bhI karmodaya ke kAraNa vaha cAritra kA anuSThAna nahIM kara sakatA / kintu usakA viveka jAgRta rahatA hai ataH vaha satya-asatya, pApapuNya, heya - upAdeya sabhI ko samajhatA avazya hai / udAharaNa ke lie - koI vyakti jela meM baMda rahatA hai aura vahA~ rahakara kaidakhAne ke niyamoM kA pAlana karatA hai, rUkhA-sUkhA aura nIrasa khAnA khAtA hai, kaThina zrama bhI karatA hai / kintu kyA vaha prasannatApUrvaka vaha saba karatA hai ? nahIM, kaidakhAne meM rahate hue bhI pratipala usakI yahI icchA rahatI hai ki kauna sI vaha zubha ghar3I Aye ki maiM isase chuTakArA pA sakUM / isa prakAra kaidakhAne ke prati heya buddhi rakhatA huA bhI vaha vivaza hokara sajA kI avadhi pUrNa hone taka vahA~ rahatA hai, kyoMki rahanA par3atA hai / isI prakAra samyakadRSTi kI bhI sthiti hotI hai / vaha sasAra rUpI kArAgAra se bAhara nikalane kI icchA rakhatA hai, yahA~ ke bhoga-vilAsa bhI use ruci kara nahIM hote tathA unake prati vaha atyanta heya buddhi rakhatA hai, kintu jaba taka karmoM kI sthiti tathA avadhi pUrNa nahIM ho jAtI, taba taka vaha vivazatA ke kAraNa unheM tyAga nahIM sakatA, kintu jisa kSaNa bhI kArya vidhi pUrNa ho jAtI hai, vaha viSaya-bhogoM se sarvathA virakta ho jAtA hai tathA zarIra para se mamatva haTA letA hai / samyaSTi aura jJAnIpuruSoM ke viSaya meM vIra prabhu ne kahA hai :maNaM paMcidiyANi ya / bhAsAdosaM ca tArisaM / sAhare hattha pAe ya, pAvakaM ca pariNAmaM, - sU0 pra0 zru0 a0 8, gA0 17 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 268 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 jJAnI jana hAtha aura pairoM kI vRthA halana-calana kriyA ko, mana kI capalatA ko aura viSayoM kI ora jAtI huI pA~coM indriyoM ko tathA pApotpAdaka vicAroM ko aura bhASA saMbaMdhI samasta doSoM ko roka lete haiN| isa prakAra ve mana, vacana aura kAyA ke aniSTa vyApAroM ko rokakara apanI AtmA kA gopana karate haiM tathA AzravarUpI karma zrota ko bandakara apane aMta samaya meM paMDitamaraNa ko prApta hokara nirvANa ke adhikArI banate haiN| ajJAna kA pariNAma ___ abhI maiMne Apako batAyA thA ki samyaktva aura jJAna jIva ko saMsArakArAgAra se mukta karake nirvANa kI prApti karAte haiN| kintu ajJAna isakA ulaTA hI pariNAma lAtA hai / vaha jIva ko ananta kAla taka bhI saMsAra se mukta nahIM hone detA tathA punaH-punaH janma-maraNa karAtA huA nAnA kaSToM kA bhAgI banAtA hai| 'zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra' meM kahA gayA hai jAvaMta'vijjA purisA, samve te dukkha saMbhavA / luppaMti bahuso mUDhA, saMsArammi aNaMtae / -adhyayana 6-1 jitane bhI ajJAnI-tatva bodha-hIna puruSa haiM, ve saba duHkha ke pAtra haiN| isa ananta saMsAra meM ve mUr3ha prANI bAra-bAra vinAza ko prApta hote rahate haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ajJAnI jIva viSaya bhogoM ko upAdeya samajhatA hai aura kinhIM kAraNoM se unheM bhoga na sakane para bhI bhogane kI abhilASA rakhatA hai tathA unameM atyanta Asakta banA rahatA hai| dhyAna dene kI bAta hai ki jJAnI aura ajJAnI kI bAharI ceSTAe~ eka sI dikhAI detI haiM kintu jJAnI bhoga bhogate hue bhI unase virakta rahatA hai aura ajJAnI na bhogate hue bhI unameM Asakta rahatA hai| isaprakAra bhAvanAoM kA donoM meM bar3A bhArI antara hotA hai| jJAnI apanI anAsakta bhAvanAoM ke kAraNa aMta meM mukti prApta kara lete haiM aura ajJAnI karmoM ke bhAra se lade hue janmamaraNa ke cakkara meM par3e rahate haiN| ___ ajJAnI jIvoM meM eka sabase bar3A doSa yaha hotA hai ki ve apane Apako sabase adhika jJAnI mAnate haiM / thor3A jAnane para bhI adhika jAnane kA dAvA karate haiM aura yahI samajhate haiM ki hama jo kucha jAnate haiM vahI sampUrNa hai, yAnI bodha kI parAkASThA ho gaI hai / ajJAniyoM kI yaha mAMti hI unakI dayanIya dazA kI dyotaka hai / apane ajJAna ke kAraNa ve apanI ajJAnatA ko bhI nahIM jAna pAte to use dUra karane kI ceSTA kara bhI kaise sakate haiM ? For Personal & Private Use Only Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jJAna kI pahacAna 266 ____ajJAniyoM kI dRSTi bhUtakAla aura bhaviSyat kAla se haTa jAtI hai tathA kevala vartamAna kI ora hI rahatI hai| ve kevala vartamAna ke lAbha aura Ananda ko hI dekhate haiM tathA bhaviSya kI ora se itane udAsIna ho jAte haiM, mAno bhaviSya se unakA koI sarokAra hI nahIM hai| isIliye ve apane bhaviSya ko sudhArane kI tanika bhI paravAha nahIM karate / apanA sudhAra vahI vyakti kara sakatA hai jo prathama to apanI truTiyoM eva doSoM ko pahacAne aura dUsare bhaviSya meM vizvAsa rkhe| ajJAnI meM ye donoM hI bAteM nahIM hotiiN| vaha isa bAta kA vicAra nahIM karatA ki saMsAra aura saMsAra ke sAre padArtha nAzavAna haiN| jaisA ki bhartRhari ne kahA hai bhogA meghavitAnamadhya vilasatsaudAminI cNclaa| AyurvAyu-vighaTTitAbhrapaTalI lInAmbuvad bhaMguram // lolA yauvana lAlasA tanubhRtAmityAkalayyadrutaM / yoge dhairya samAdhi siddhi sulabhe buddhi vidadhvaM budhAH / / arthAta-deha dhAriyoM ke bhoga viSaya sukha, saghana bAdaloM meM camakane vAlI bijalI kI taraha caMcala haiM / manuSyoM kI Ayu havA se chinna-bhinna hue bAdaloM ke jala ke samAna kSaNa-sthAyI yA nAzavAna hai| aura yuvAvasthA kI umaMga bhI sthira nahIM hai / isaliye buddhimAno ! dhairya se citta ko ekAgra karake use yoga sAdhanA meM lgaao| ___abhiprAya yahI hai ki manuSya kI Ayu aura isa saMsAra ke samasta manamohaka padArtha nAzavAna haiM / ataH ajJAnI puruSa hI inameM Asakti rakhate haiM tathA apanI vivekahInatA ke kAraNa inameM zuddhatA evaM mamatvabhAva rakhate haiN| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ve apane jIvana kAla meM to karmoM kA baMdhana karate hI rahate haiM, aMta samaya meM bhI hAya-hAya karate hue bAla-maraNa marate haiM tathA kugati meM jAte haiN| isaliye baMdhuoM ! hameM jJAna kI saccI pahacAna karake AdhyAtmika jJAna hAsila karanA hai / AdhyAtmika yA pAramArthika jJAna ke samAna pAvana aura durlabha vastu isa saMsAra meM dUsarI nahIM hai| ise prApta karane para hI manuSya apanA lokika aura lokottara kalyANa karane meM samartha bana sakatA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sarvasya locanaM zAstram dharmapremI baMdhuo mAtAo evaM bahano ! hamArA viSaya yaha cala rahA hai ki samyakajJAna, samyakadarzana, samyakcAritra aura samyakatapa, ye cAroM mokSa ke sAdhana haiN| ina cAroM meM se agara eka bhI maryAdita nahIM rahe to hameM apane lakSya kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| usI prakAra, jisa prakAra Apa haluA banAte haiM to usake lie ATA, zakkara, ghI aura pAnI ye cAroM hI usI pramANa meM DAlate haiM jisa pramANa se DAlanA caahie| ina vastuoM meM eka bhI vastu agara na rahI yA nyUna mAtrA meM rahI to ApakA pakavAna rucikara nahIM bnegaa| samyakjJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa kA bhI yahI hAla hai| ye cAroM sahI mAtrA meM hone para hI Apa mokSa rUpI phala kI prApti kara sakate haiM aura AtmA ke lie kalyANakArI sthiti banA sakate haiN| kintu inameM se kisI kA bhI abhAva ho to hamArA uddezya pUrA nahIM ho sktaa| kala maiMne Apako jJAna ke viSaya meM batAyA thA ki bhautika athavA vyAvahArika jJAna kitanA bhI hAsila kyoM na kara liyA jAya vaha ihaloka meM hI upayogI banegA, paraloka meM vaha ApakA tanika bhI sahAyaka nahIM bana sktaa| kintu AdhyAtmika jJAna Apako isa loka aura paraloka donoM meM lAbhakArI siddha hogaa| kahA bhI hai _ "jJAnaM sarvArthasAdhakam / " sabhI prakAra ke padArthoM kI prApti meM jJAna hI sAdhaka hai| to aisA jJAna kahA~ prApta hogA ? isa viSaya meM bhI kala kahA gayA thA ki Atma-kalyANakArI, yAnI AdhyAtmika jJAna dharma zAstroM se prApta ho For Personal & Private Use Only Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sarvasya locanaM zAstram 271 skegaa| svAbhAvika hai ki bhUgola par3hanevAlA nyAya ke savAloM kA uttara nahIM de sakatA aura jyotiSa par3hanevAlA itihAsa ke bAre meM nahIM batA sktaa| sArAMza yahI hai ki jisa viSaya ko jo par3hatA hai usI meM vaha pAraMgata hotA hai tathA jisa viSaya ko par3hanA cAhatA hai vaha usI viSaya ke granthoM meM pA sakatA hai / isa prakAra AdhyAtmika viSaya hameM dharma-granthoM meM hI milatA hai anya vyAvahArika viSayoM ke granthoM meM nahIM ? kisa dharma ke zAstra par3he jA~ya ?___ baMdhuo, Apa loga mahAjana haiM, bAla kI khAla nikAlane vAle haiN| mahAjanoM kA zarIrabala bhale hI kama ho para dimAgI bala bar3A jabardasta hotA hai / ata: Apa meM se koI yaha prazna bhI pUcha sakatA hai ki dharma to aneka haiM phira kauna-sA dharma-zAstra hama par3heM ? ____ ApakA prazna galata nahIM hogaa| jaba dharma aneka haiM to dharmazAstra bhI aneka hone svAbhAvika haiN| unameM se kisI kI bhASA pAlI hai, kisI kI ardhamAgadhI isI prakAra saMskRta, aMgrejI, phArasI tathA urdU Adi aneka bhASAoM meM dharma-zAstra likhe gaye haiN| kintu hameM unakI bhASA se kucha nahIM lenA hai| dekhanA yaha hai ki dharma ke mUla siddhAnta vahI haiM yA nahIM ? aura ve mUla siddhAnta sabhI dharmoM meM eka jaise haiM / sabhI dharma-zAstra kahate haiM 'satya bolo, hiMsA mata karo, corI ko tyAgo, dAna do, zIla kA pAlana karo, Adi-Adi / maiM Apase pUchatA hU~ ki kyA kisI bhI dharma athavA dharmazAstra meM yaha kahA gayA hai ? jhUTha bolo, hiMsA karo, corI karo, vyabhicArI bano yA kabhI dAna mata do ? nahIM, koI bhI dharma aisA nahIM kahatA / bhale zAstra alaga-alaga haiM para ve hameM AdhyAtmika jJAna pradAna karate haiN| udAharaNasvarUpa jJAna ko hI lIjie ! hama kahate haiM - 'samyakajJAna', aMgrejI bhASA vAle kaheMge- 'rAiTa naoNleja', phArasI bhASA bolane vAle kahate haiM-'ilmaphAjI, / ' isa prakAra kevala bhASA meM pharka hai para cIja vahI hai / koI vyakti unheM dharma-virodhI nahIM kaha sktaa| khIMcAtAnI kevala isalie hotI hai ki hama bhASA ko mAnate haiM aura pratyeka bhASA-bhASI apane zAstra ko par3hakara apanI icchAnusAra artha nikAlatA huA dharma kriyAo meM kucha phera kara letA hai| lekina inase dharma-zAstroM ko kabhI galata nahIM ThaharAyA jA sktaa| ve sabhI sacce dharma ko prakAzita karate haiM / bhagavadgItA meM kahA gayA hai "na hi jJAnena sadRzaM pavitramiha vidyate / " For Personal & Private Use Only Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 272 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 isa saMsAra meM jJAna jaisA pavitra padArtha dUsarA nahIM hai| marAThI bhASA meM bhI kahA hai--- ajJAnAce bhasma karAve, jJAna svarUpI mana vicArAve / tyAguni mAyA nAra, ajunI tarI, manA kara vicAra // kahate haiM-ajJAna ko bhasma karo aura jJAna tatva ko AtmA meM pratiSThita kro| hama bhI sAdhu bhASA meM kahate haiM ajJAna ko haTAo aura samyak jJAna ko grahaNa karo, tabhI AtmA saMsAra kI vAstavika sthiti ko samajhakara usase mukta ho sakegI / hameM jAnanA cAhie ki AtmA kyA hai ? usakA zuddha svarUpa kaisA hai aura kyA karane para vaha apane zuddha svarUpa kI prApti kara sakatI hai ? hama zAstroM kI AjJA kA barAbara pAlana nahIM kara sakate kintu jina mahAnaAtmAoM ne aisA kiyA hai ve hI bhava-sAgara ko pAra kara sake haiM / ____zAstroM meM gautamasvAmI kA varNana AtA hai aura unake vizeSaNoM meM eka vizeSaNa bhI batAyA jAtA hai - 'uDhDha jANU avosire|' __ ve kisa prakAra Atma-ciMtana karate the vaha dRzya hamAre samakSa AtA hai ki unakA mastaka thor3A jhukA hai, jAnu yAnI ghuTane thor3e uThe hue haiM aura dRSTi nata hai| aisA kyoM ? isalie ki unakI dRSTi idhara-udhara na jAye, kauna AyA, kauna gayA ? isakA tanika bhI khyAla na rahe / aisI ekAgratA hone para hI gahana ciMtana hotA hai / Aja Apa eka sAmAyika bhI mauna rahakara eka Asana nahIM kara sakate / usa kAla meM bhI idhara-udhara kI sArI bAteM karate rahate haiM aura kaI bAra to sthAnaka meM sAmAyika kAla meM bhI mITiMga karate hae Apa loga jhagar3a par3ate haiM / para cAhate haiM usa sAmAyika kA bhI bar3A bhArI phala prApta karanA / para yaha kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? tabhI maiMne gautamasvAmI ke viSaya meM kahA ki ve kisa sthiti meM AtmaciMtana karate the| aura kevala ciMtana hI nahIM unakA pratyeka kArya-kalApa tapomaya, jJAnamaya evaM dharmamaya hotA thaa| do dina upavAsa karanA, tIsare dina pAraNA karanA aura usake lie bhI svayaM hI bhikSA laanaa| bhikSA lAkara bhagavAn ko dikhAne ke pazcAt kahIM pAraNA hotA thaa| yaha to thI unake AhAra kI vidhi / isake alAvA ve dina ke pahale prahara meM svAdhyAya karate the, dUsare prahara meM ciMtana karate the aura tIsare prahara meM AhAra ke liye jAte the| hamAre bhAiyoM ko zaMkA hogI ki usa samaya muni eka bAra gocarI ke liye jAte the to Aja saMta do bAra kyoM jAte haiM ? isakA kAraNa yaha hai For Personal & Private Use Only Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sarvasya locanaM zAstram 273 ki usa samaya pudgaloM meM sarasatA thii| eka bAra kalpavRkSa kA phala khAyA to tIna dina taka bhUkha nahIM lagatI thI / yaha pahale Are kI bAta hai| dUsare Are meM eka bAra khA lene para do dina taka bhUkha kA anubhava nahIM hotA thA / tIsare Are meM Aja khA lene para kala yAnI agale eka dina khAne kI icchA nahIM hotI thI aura cauthe Are meM pratidina eka bAra khA lenA kAphI hotA thA / vartamAna meM pA~cavA~ ArA cala rahA hai, isameM pratidina do vakta khAne kI AvazyakatA hai, para isake alAvA bhI phalAhAra, cAya-nAztA Adi calatA rahatA hai / vaise isa paMcamakAla meM do vakta khAnA paryApta ho jAtA hai / isake bAda AyegA chaThA aaraa| usake bAre meM to kyA kaheM-'hAtha sUkhA aura bAlaka bhUkhA / ' yaha bAta hI saca hogii| yAnI itanI bhUkha logoM ko lgegii| to kAla ke mutAbika zarIra kI sthiti hone ke kAraNa saMta agara do vakta AhAra karate haiM to yaha zAstra-virodhI bAta nahIM hai| zAstra meM to yaha bhI kahA gayA hai-'kAle kAlaM samAcaret / ' yAnI samaya aura kAla dekhate hue jisa kSetra meM jaisA rivAja ho, vaisA kro| _____ sAdhu ke lie niyama hai ki vaha samaya dekhakara bhikSA ke liye nikale / aura bhikSA kA samaya kSetroM ke rivAja se badalanA par3atA hai| agara hama 'ciMcapokalI' gA~va meM cAturmAsa kareM to vahA~ loga nau baje khA-pIkara ghara se apaneapane kAma ke lie nikala jAte haiM aura dasa baje bahaneM caukA-bartana bhI nipaTA letI haiM / usa sthiti meM saMtoM ko dasa baje bhikSA ke lie pahuMcanA cAhie / aura paMjAba meM logoM ke khAne kA samaya bAraha baje ke bAda prArambha hotA hai ataH vahA~ sAdhu-munirAjoM ko hI apanA samaya badalanA par3atA hai| ____ to maiM Apako marAThI kavi ke padya ke bAre meM batA rahA thA jisane kahA hai-'ajJAna ko bhasma karo tathA jJAna ke svarUpa ko smjho|' kucha vyakti kahate haiM-jJAna kI apekSA ajJAna meM hI adhika sukha hai| kyoMki-'bahujANe ghaNA tANe / ' yAnI ajJAnI tarka-vitarka nahIM karatA para jJAnI bahuta khIMca-tAna karatA hai| aisA mAnane vAle bar3I bhUla karate haiM / ajJAna meM hI jo Ananda mAna legA vaha jIvana aura jagat ke rahasya ko kaise samajhegA ? pApa aura puNya ke antara ko na samajhate hue vaha kisa prakAra mukti ke lie prayatna karegA aura muktAvasthA pA sakegA ? ajJAna kA kevala yahI pariNAma hogA ki jIva janmamaraNa karatA calA A rahA hai aura karatA hI calA jAegA / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 274 Ananda-pravacana bhAga - 4 kintu isake viparIta jJAnI apane buddhi-bala aura viveka ke dvArA jIva tathA jagat ke rahasya ko jAna legA, AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa kI jAnakArI karegA tathA zAstroM kA adhyayana karake apanI AtmA ko zuddha karane kA aura karmoM ke nAza karane kA prayatna karegA / para yaha saba hogA tabhI jabaki heya - upAdeya tathA kartavya - akartavya ko vaha apane viveka kI kasauTI para kasegA / dahI kA maMthana karane para hI makkhana kI prApti hotI hai, isI prakAra tarka-vitarka karane para hI ajJAna aura jJAna kI parakha ho sakatI hai / isIliye marAThI kavi ne ajJAna kA jJAna karane kI preraNA dI hai kyoMki ajJAna AtmA kA hita nahIM kara sakatA ulaTe ahita kA kAraNa banatA hai / kahA bhI hai -- aNNANaM paramaM dukkhaM, aNNANA jAyate bhayaM / aNNANamUlo saMsAro, viviho savvadehiNaM // - RSibhASita 21 - 1 ajJAna sabase bar3A dukha hai / ajJAna se bhaya utpanna hotA hai, saba prANiyoM ke saMsArara-bhramaNa kA mUla kAraNa ajJAna hI hai / to marAThI kavi ne ajJAna kA nAza karane kI preraNA ke sAtha-sAtha aMtara tama meM jJAna kI sthApanA karane ke liye bhI kahA hai / para usake liye eka zarta bhI rakhI hai ki jJAna-mArga meM do bAdhAe~ yAnI avarodha Ate haiM unheM pahale haTAnA cAhiye / ve avarodha haiM-- dhana aura strI / inake liye spaSTa kahA hai'tyAguni mAyA nAra / ' arthAt dhana aura strI ke prati mamatva kA tyAga karo tabhI Atma-ciMtana ho sakegA tathA jJAna phalIbhUta banegA / 1 jaba taka vyakti dhana ke pIche bAvalA banA phiratA hai, use pAne ke liye nAnA prakAra ke anyAya, anIti aura kukarma karatA hai taba taka usakA hRdaya jJAna prApti kI ora unmukha nahIM ho pAtA / isIprakAra nArI ke liye bhI kahA hai ki usake moha meM grasita mAnava ko sadaiva ghara-gRhasthI kI tathA patnI kI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti karane kI hI itanI phikra rahatI hai ki vaha dharmakArya ke liye samaya hI nahIM bacA pAtA / kAma bhogoM meM jisa vyakti kA mana ulajha jAtA hai vaha pAramArthika viSaya ko nahIM soca pAtA / kisI kavi ne bhI kahA. hai :-- calU calU saba koi kahai, pahuMce biralA koya | eka kanaka aura kAminI, durlabha ghATI hoya || eka kanaka aura kAminI, ye lambI taravAri / cale the hari milana ko, bica hI lIne mAri // For Personal & Private Use Only Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sarvasya locanaM zAstram 275 nAri nasAvai tIna sukha, jehi nara pAse hoya / bhakti, mukti aru jJAna meM, paiTha sake nA koya / / kahate haiM ki isa saMsAra meM pratyeka vyakti janma-maraNa ke cakra se chUTanA cAhatA hai aura mokSa dhAma ko pahuMcane kI AkAMkSA rakhatA hai kintu vahA~ taka pahu~ca koI biralA hI pAtA hai / isakA kAraNa kavi ne yaha batAyA hai ki mokSa mArga kA rAstA bar3A Ubar3a-khAbar3a hai tathA do to bar3I bhayaMkara ghATiyA~ haiM jinheM kanaka aura kAminI kahA jAtA hai| ina donoM ke prabala AkarSaNa se bacanA bar3A kaThina hai aura jaba taka inase virakti na ho jAya sAdhanA ke patha para yAnI * mukti kI ora jAne vAle mArga para Age nahIM bar3hA jA sktaa| kavi ne eka aura udAharaNa diyA hai ki bhakta bar3e utsAha aura umaMga ke sAtha bhagavAna se milane ke liye bhakti-mArga para kadama rakhatA hai, arthAt bhakti karanA prArambha karatA hai| kintu kanaka yAnI sonA aura dhana tathA kAminI rUpI talavAra use rAste meM hI mAra girAte haiN| itihAsa hameM aneka dRSTAnta aise batAtA hai, jinameM bar3e-bar3e tapasvI aura bhakta bhI kAma vikAroM ke vazIbhUta hokara apanI bhakti aura tapa ko miTTI meM milA cuke haiN| jaise vizvAmitra parAzaraprabhRtayo vAtAmbuparNAzanA-- ste'pi strImukhapaGkajaM sulalitaM dRSTava mohaMgatAH / vizvAmitra aura parAzara Adi aneka RSi ho cuke haiN| jinameM se koI vAyu bhakSaNa karake rahatA thA, koI jala para hI jIvana nirvAha karatA thA aura koI vRkSoM ke pattoM para hI apanA jIvana calAtA thaa| kintu aisI tapasyA karane vAle bhI nArI kA sundara mukha dekhate hI vikAragrasta ho ge| isIliye padya meM Age kahA gayA hai nAri nasAvaM tIna sukha, jehi nara pAse hoya / bhakti mukti aru jJAna meM paiTha sake nA koya / arthAt agara strI puruSa ke samIpa rahe to vaha manuSya ko bhakti, jJAna aura mukti, ina tInoM kI prApti meM bAdhA DAlatI hai / dUsare zabdoM meM ina tInoM meM gati nahIM karane detii| isIliye kavi ne strI-saMgati athavA viSayoM se bacane kI preraNA dI hai tAki mAnava dhana aura strI sambandhI pralobhanoM se bacakara nirA kulatA pUrvaka jJAna prApta kara sake / kahate haiM ki vyAsa jI ne zukadeva se vivAha karane kA Agraha kiyA aura nAnA prakAra se unheM samajhAyA / kintu zukadeva jI ne unakI eka bhI bAta nahI mAnI / ulaTe kahA-'pitAjI ! lohe kI aura kATha kI ber3iyoM se to phira For Personal & Private Use Only Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 276 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 bhI chuTakArA mila sakatA hai kintu strI ke moha rUpI baMdhana se kabhI bhI mukta nahIM huA jA sakatA ataH maiM isa baMdhana meM kadApi nahIM ba~dhanA caahtaa|" yaha kahakara ve vana meM tapasyA karane ke liye cala diye| to bandhuo, mukhya bAta yahI hai ki agara mAnava apanI AtmA kA kalyANa cAhatA hai to use dhana-vaibhava, strI, putra Adi samasta sAMsArika baMdhanoM se udAsIna hokara samyak jJAna kI prApti karanA cAhie aura isake lie dharmazAstroM kA adhyayana karate hue unake AdezAnusAra apanI zraddhA ko dRr3ha rakhate hue samyakacAritra ko apanAnA caahie| dharmazAstra bhale hI aneka hoM, kintu unake mUla tatva eka hoM to unheM jaina dharma ke siddhAMtoM ke viruddha nahIM samajhanA caahiye| jaina dharma meM anya koI vizeSa bheda kI bAta nahIM hai| vaha zabda rahita hai / gambhIratApUrvaka vicAra karane para mAlUma par3a sakatA hai ki isameM mUla zabda 'jana' hai / hama saba jana kahalAte haiN| jana para do mAtrAeM lagAI gaI haiM 'jaina' kahane ke liye aura ve do mAtrAe~ jJAna aura kriyA kI samajhanI cAhie / ye donoM jisake jIvana meM hoM vahI jainI hai akele jJAna yA akelI kriyA se matalaba siddha nahIM hotaa| jJAna hone para jahA~ kriyA na ho, aura jahA~ kriyA hoM kintu jJAna na ho vahA~ jaina dharma kA astitva nahIM rhtaa| bahuta se vyakti isa bAta ko na samajhane ke kAraNa jainadharma ko eka bhinna hI dharma mAnate haiM / lekina bAta aisI nahIM hai| usameM hai kevala yahI ki jJAna ke sAtha-sAtha AcaraNa bhI ho aisA jainadharma kahatA hai| aura jisa dharma meM bhI ye donoM bAteM Avazyaka mAnI jAtI haiM vaha jainadharma se alaga nahIM ho sktaa| isa prakAra zraddhA, jJAna aura karma ina tInoM ke sumela se jo bhI dharma astitva meM AtA hai vaha jIva ko saMsAra-mukta hone meM sahAyaka banatA hai tathA use maMjila taka pahuMcAtA hai| kisI ko bhI aisA nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki hamArA dharma hI mokSa dilAtA hai| udAharaNa ke lie Apake nAgapura meM kisI ko AnA ho to kyA eka hI dizA yA eka hI mArga se koI A sakatA hai ? dUsarI dizA yA dUsare mArga se nahIM ? aisI bAta nahIM haiN| vyakti kisI bhI ora se isa zahara meM pahuMca sakatA hai / zarta kevala yahI hai ki use mArga kA jJAna ho, usa mArga se nAgapura A jAegA isakA vizvAsa ho, aura vaha apane vizvAsa ke anusAra cale bhii| agara ina tInoM meM se kisI eka kA bhI abhAva hogA to vaha nAgapura meM nahIM pahuMca skegaa| jaise mArga kI to use jAnakArI ho para vaha cale nahIM,yA cala bhI par3e para mArga kA jJAna na ho to na jAne kisa ora bhaTaka jaaegaa| isalie vizvAsa, jJAna aura kriyA, ina tInoM kA eka For Personal & Private Use Only Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sarvasya locanaM zAstram 277 sAtha honA jarUrI hai, usa dharma kA nAma cAhe koI bhI kyoM na ho / aura ye tInoM cIjeM hI samyak jJAna, samyakdarzana evaM samyak cAritra kahalAtI haiM; jinako hamArA dharma mukti kA mArga kahatA hai samyagdarzanajJAnacaritrANi mokSamArgaH samyakdarzana, samyakjJAna evaM samyakcAritra mokSa ke mArga haiM / to baMdhuo, jisa prakAra Apa kisI caurAhe para lage hue mIla ke patthara se jAnakArI hAsila karate haiM ki kauna sA mArga kisa zahara ko jAtA hai ? aura zahara kitanI dUra hai ? aura taba apane gaMtavya kI aura bar3hate haiM / isIprakAra zAstra hamAre lie caurAhe para khar3e mIla ke patthara kA kAma karate haiM / yaha mAnava jIvana bhI eka caurAhA hai aura yahA~ se jIva naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva, ina cAroM gatiyoM meM jA sakatA hai / kintu kauna sA mArga kisa gati meM pahuMcAtA hai, yaha mIla ke patthara ke samAna hamAre zAstroM meM spaSTa aura vistAra se batAyA gayA hai / Apa kisI naye pradeza meM kisI caurAhe para pahuMca jAyaM, para vahA~ agara saMketa se batAne vAlA patthara na ho to kisI bhI prakAra Apa nahIM jAna sakeMge ki kauna sA mArga kisa zahara kI ora jAtA hai ? ThIka isI prakAra mAnava-jIvana rUpI caurAhe para Apa khar3e haiM, para kisa ora Apako bar3hanA cAhie yaha Apa nahIM samajha sakate / kevala jinezvara bhagavAna - prarUpita zAstra hI Apako yaha batA sakate haiM ki kauna sA mArga pApa kA hai jo Apako naraka yA tiyaMca gati kI ora pahuMcA degA, tathA kauna sA dharma-mArga hai jo svarga aura mokSa kI ora le jaaegaa| itanA hI nahIM, zAstra Apako isase bhI adhika jAnakArI deMge ki kauna sA mArga Apake liye gRhaNIya hai, usameM kauna-kauna se avarodha haiM aura una avarodhoM se kisa prakAra baca kara Apa nikala sakate haiM ? saMkSa epa meM zAstroM ke samAna anya koI bhI mahattvapUrNa vastu isa saMsAra meM nahIM hai, jo Apake mahAn uddezya kI siddhi kara sake / isIliye kahA jAtA hai-- "sarvasya locanaM zAstram" prANImAtra ke liye sarvazra eSTha AMkha sAtvika dharma - zAstra hI haiM-- kyoMki zAstroM se hI vizva kI tInoM kAla kI ghaTanAoM ko jAnA jA sakatA hai / vastutaH apane zarIra meM rahe hue donoM netroM se to Apa isa loka kI sampUrNa vastuoM ko bhI nahIM dekha sakate / kevala kucha dUra taka ke dRzyamAna padArthoM kA hI avalokana kara sakate haiM aura usapara bhI jarA sA kucha avarodha 1 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 278 Ananda-pravacana bhAga--4 Age AyA to dRSTi bilakula hI sImita ho jAtI hai| kintu AdhyAtmazAstrarUpI netra ke dvArA Apa triloka kI sthiti ko jAna sakate haiM, sampUrNa gatiyoM kI jAnakArI kara sakate haiM tathA puNya, pApa, rAga, dveSa, moha Adi viSaya-vikAroM ke kuphaloM ko naSTa karane ke upAyoM ko pahacAna sakate haiN| 'adhyAtmasAra' grantha meM kahA bhI hai "adhyAtmazAstramuttAlamohajAlavanAnalaH / AdhyAtma zAstra hI bhayaMkara moha-jAla rUpI vana ko jalAne ke lie agni ke samAna haiN| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki ve saMsAra-bhramaNa karAne vAle pApa kI tathA saMsAra-mukta karAne vAle puNya kI sahI pahacAna karAte haiM ve batAte haiM _ 'pAtayati iti pApam / ' arthAt jo AtmA ko adhogati meM girAtA hai vaha pApa hai tathA _ "pavitram karoti AtmAnam iti puNyam / " hamArI AtmA, jo kAma, krodha, moha evaM lobha Adi vikAroM se malIna ho gaI hai use zuddha aura pavitra banAne vAlA puNya hai| to AtmA ko girAne vAlA pApa hai aura U~cA uThAne vAlA puNya / jisa prakAra eka IMTa ke Upara dUsarI, dUsarI para tIsarI, isa prakAra kramazaH rakhate jAne para dIvAra khar3I ho jAtI hai, isIprakAra puNya kA saMcaya hote jAne para AtmA U~cI uThatI jAtI hai| Aja Apako jo sAMsArika sukha prApta hue haiM ve puNya se prApta hue haiM, dhana aura saMtAna bhI puNya se mile haiM, ApakI zraddhA aura zrAvakatva tathA hamArA sAdhutva bhI puNyoM ke yoga se milA hai| adhika kyA kahA jAya, jinheM tIrthaMkara pada prApta huA, vaha bhI anaMtAnaMta puNyoM ke saMyoga se hI saMbhava ho sakA hai| ___ to baMdhuo, mere kahane kA sAra yahI hai ki agara hama apanA bhalA cAhate haiM aura apanI AtmA kA kalyANa karane kI abhilASA rakhate haiM to hameM kevala bhautika yA vyAvahArika granthoM taka hI apane jJAna ko sImita nahIM rakhanA cAhiye apitu adhyAtmazAstroM kA paThana aura manana karanA cAhiye / kyoMki bhautikazAstra Apako kevala sAMsArika samasyAoM ke sulajhAne meM sahAyaka bana sakate haiM tathA isa loka meM sukha-pUrvaka jIvana bitAne ke liye sAdhana juTA sakate haiN| kintu isa loka se Age ve kisI kAma nahIM Ae~ge / paraloka meM kAma Ane vAle yAnI paraloka ko sudhArane vAle AdhyAtmika zAstra hI hote haiN| Apa kaheMge, aisA kisa prakAra hotA hai ? isaliye ki zAstra mAnava ko sadguNoM se For Personal & Private Use Only Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sarvasya locanaM zAstram 276 paricita karAke jIvana ko sadguNa sampanna banAte haiM, pApoM kA kupariNAma samajhA kara unase bacAte hue zubhakarmoM ke liye prerita karate haiM tathA vrata, niyama, tyAga, tapasyA Adi ke mahatva ko AcaraNa meM utArane kA Adeza dekara isa loka aura paraloka donoM ko sa~vArate haiM / arthAt ve AtmA ko uttarottara nirmala banAe hue isa loka ke pazcAt bhI sadgati kI ora le jAte haiM / para yaha hogA tabhI, jabaki zAstroM kA svAdhyAya kevala totAraTaMta na ho / aneka vyakti pravacana sunane ke liye sthAnaka meM jAkara baiTha jAne ko hI apane kartavya kI iti zrI mAna lete haiM, socate haiM ki hamane dharma kara liyA yA puNya kamA liyA / cAhe mana kI cAroM ora ur3AneM jArI rahane para ve dharmopadeza ko samajha hI na pAe hoM, unheM jIvanasAt karanA to dUra kI bAta hai / aura isI prakAra ve kucha samaya zAstroM kA svAdhyAya bhI kara lete haiM / para vaha kevala jabAna se / zAstroM meM kyA par3hA ise na ve antarAtmA se grahaNa karate haiM aura na hI use zarIra ke dvArA AcaraNa meM utArate haiM / aise svAdhyAya se koI lAbha nahIM hotA / vaha usI prakAra nirarthaka calA jAtA hai jisa prakAra cikane ghar3e para DAlA huA pAnI / manusmRti meM kahA gayA hai "paThanaM mananavihInaM pacanavihInena tulyamazanena / " arthAt ciMtana aura manana rahita vAcaka aisA hI hai, jaisA ki pAcana kriyA se rahita khAyA huA bhojana / vaha bhojana jo paca nahIM pAtA, zarIra ko koI lAbha nahIM pahuMcAtA, isI prakAra jo svAdhyAya mana ko zuddha nahIM karatA aura AcaraNa meM nahIM utaratA vaha bhI vyartha hI calA jAtA hai / ataH hameM zAstroM kA paThana karake use jIvana meM utAranA hai tathA jIvana ko hAranA nahIM, jItanA hai / jIta kaisI ho ? isa saMsAra meM 'jIta' zabda sabhI ko priya lagatA hai / koI bhI vyakti hAra zabda ko pasaMda nahIM karatA / para hAra aura jIta zabdoM ko kina arthoM meM lenA cAhiye, samajhanA isI bAta ko hai / kyA vyakti ko apane samakakSa vyApArI se adhika dhana kamAkara use nIcA dikhAne meM jIta hai ? kyA apane se jhagar3a par3ane vAle vyakti ko apane zArIrika bala se parAsta kara dene meM jIta hai ? kyA duniyA bhara kI pothiyoM ko par3hakara Atma-jJAna se zUnya rahate hue bhI logoM para kutarkoM ke dvArA apanI vidvattA jamA dene meM hI jIta hai ? nahIM / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 280 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 itihAsa ke par3hanevAle jAnate hai ki hiTalara ne apane samaya meM lAkhoM vyaktiyoM kA saMhAra karake yUropa kI bhUmi ko raktaraMjita kara diyA thA aura apane Apako vijetA ghoSita kiyA thaa| sikaMdara ne aneka dezoM ko apanI sainyazakti se jItakara cAroM ora apanI vijaya kA DaMkA bajavA diyA thA / kintu loga Aja hiTalara ke nAma para thUkate haiM aura sikandara svayaM hI marate samaya pazcAtApa karatA huA isa loka se ravAnA huA thA / Aja unakI jIta aura vijaya koI mahatva nahIM rakhatI, kyoMki usase unhoMne apanI AtmA ko kyA lAbha pahuMcAyA ? kucha bhI nahIM / 1 1 isalie hamArA dharma aura hamAre dharma-zAstra yuddhoM meM niraparAdha prANiyoM ko mArakara una para jaya pAne vAloM ko vijayI nahIM mAnate / ve mAnava ke hRdaya meM calane vAlI sat aura asat pravRtti kI lar3AI ko lar3AI mAnate haiM / gItA meM use daivI aura aura AsurI pravRtti ke nAma se kahA gayA hai / to antara meM calane vAle isa jhagar3e meM jaba sat pravRtti jIta jAtI hai to use jIta kahate haiM / AdhyAtmika dRSTi se rAvaNa, kaMsa, gozAlaka, aura vartamAna yuga ke jinnA vijayI nahIM kahalA sakate, kyoMki ve sat pravRtti se kahalAye hai - bhagavAn mahAvIra, IsAmasIha, gautama buddha aura mahAtmA gA~dhI jaise Atma-vijayI | jinhoMne apanI samasta asatpravRttiyoM para vijaya prApta kara lI thI / hAra gae the / vijayI isa viSaya ko sarala DhaMga se isaprakAra bhI samajhA jA sakatA hai ki asatya, anyAya, anIti, hiMsA, krUratA evaM nirbaloM ke zoSaNa meM jIta nahIM hai / jIta chipI hai satya, ahiMsA, nIti, nyAya, dayA, paropakAra tathA kSamA Adi uttama bhAvanAoM meM / 'sAmaveda' meM eka sthAna para diyA gayA hai "dAna dvArA kRpaNatA para vijaya prApta karo, zAMti dvArA krodha para vijaya prApta karo / azraddhA ko zraddhA se jIto aura asatya ko satya se / yahI sanmArga hai, yahI svarga hai / " abhiprAya yahI hai ki mAnava ke antarmana meM hI daivI aura AsurI yuddha hotA rahatA hai / krodha ke sAmane krodha karanA AsurI yuddha hai aura krodha kA kSamA se mukAbalA karanA daivI yuddha kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra azubha vicAroM ko zubha vicAroM se jItanA asat para sat kA vijaya pAnA kahalAtA hai aura jo aisI vijaya prApta kara letA hai vahI saccA vijayI kahA jA sakatA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sarvasya locanaM zAstram 281 zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM bhI kahA gayA hai jo sahassaM sahassANaM, saMgAme dujjae jie / egaM jiNejja appANaM, esa se paramo jao // arthAt-bhayaMkara yuddha meM hajAra-hajAra durdAnta zatruoM ko jItane kI apekSA apane-Apako jIta lenA hI sabase bar3I vijaya hai / vastutaH aisI vijaya hI AtmA ko saMsAra-bhramaNa se bacA sakatI hai| mAnava-jIvana eka saMgrAma hai / svayaM tIrthaMkaroM ne bhI isI jIvana meM karmoM ke sAtha lar3akara vijaya prApta kI thii| isa janma meM agara viSaya-vikAroM para vijaya prApta na kI gaI to phira aura koI bhI jIvana isa kArya ko sampanna na kara sakegA / 'AcArAMga sUtra' meM kahA bhI hai juddhAriyaM khalu dullahaM / vikAroM se yuddha karane ke lie phira yaha avasara arthAt mAnava-janma milanA durlabha hai| isalie mumukSu ko bAhya prapaMcoM se dhyAna haTAkara apane andara kI ulajhanoM ko sulajhAnA hai tathA Antarika zatruoM ko hI jItanA hai, jisase AtmA kA lAbha hogA / bAharI yuddhoM se kucha banane vAlA nahIM hai sibAya bigar3ane ke / AcArAMga sUtra meM hI batAyA hai imeNa ceva jujjhAhi, . ki te jujjhaNa bjjho| jIva ko kitanI sundara preraNA dI hai ki-apane antara ke vikAroM se hI yuddha kara / bAhara ke yuddha se tujhe kyA prApta hogA ? ____ to baMdhuo, Apa samajha gae hoMge ki jahA~ bAharI yuddha meM jItane para bhI AtmA avanati ke garta meM giratI hai vahA~ AMtarika yuddha meM jItane para vaha niraMtara U~cI uThatI jAtI hai / ataH hameM Atmika zatruoM se hI jItanA hai, aura unheM jItane ke upAya sat-zAstroM meM khojakara kAma meM lenA hai| aisA karane para hI hamArA iha loka aura paraloka sudhara skegaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saccA paMtha kauna sA ? dharmapremI baMdhuo. mAtAo evaM bahano ! kala hamane dharmazAstroM ke viSaya meM kAphI vicAra-vimarza kiyA aura jAnakArI hAsila kI ki samyakjJAna aura samyakdarzana ke mArga darzaka dharmazAstra haiN| dharma zAstra vibhinna bhASAoM meM likhe gae haiM, para una bhASAoM para dhyAna na dekara hameM unase yaha jAnanA hai ki AtmA kA kalyANa kisameM hai ? aura usa kalyANa ke mArga para calane ke liye kauna sI bAteM grahaNa karanI haiM tathA kaunasI chor3anI haiM ? ina saba bAtoM ko samajhakara amala meM lAnA hI zAstroM ke par3hane kA sAra hai| ___agara dharmazAstra suneMge nahIM, satsaMga kareMge nahIM tathA tattva jJAna ke rahasya ko kAma meM leMge nahIM to Atma-kalyANa kaise hogA ? rAstA hI jaba jIva nahIM jAnegA to calegA kaise ? bhaTakane ke liye to caurAsI lAkha yoniyA~ haiM aura inameM bhaTakatA-bhaTakatA jIva manuSya zarIra meM AyA hai| isameM Ane ke pazcAt hI ise samajha AI hai ki yaha jIvana bar3I kaThinAI se milA hai / jIvana meM kartavya-akartavya kyA hai ? prazaMsanIya va nindanIya kyA hai tathA yazakAraka aura apayazakAraka kyA haiM ? ina saba bAtoM kI jAnakArI mAnava jIvana meM hI hotI hai, kyoMki isa jIvana meM buddhi aura viveka milate haiM jo anya yoniyoM meM nahIM mila paate| apanI viziSTa buddhi aura viveka dvArA jaba vaha samyak jJAna hAsila karatA hai to zArIrika sukha evaM aiza-ArAma ko asAra samajhakara unase udAsIna ho jAtA hai aura mukti ke mArga para bar3hatA hai| ___ isa mArga para bar3hane meM zAstra usake sahAyaka banate haiN| kintu jaba vyakti dharmazAstroM ke gUr3ha rahasyoM taka nahIM pahuMca pAte aura vibhinna zAstroM kI zabdAbaliyoM meM ulajhakara nirAzA se bhara jAte haiM to kahA jAtA hai For Personal & Private Use Only Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saccA paMtha kauna-sA ? zrutayo vibhinnA, smRtayozcabhinnAH / naiko muniryasya vacaH pramANam // dharmasya tatvaM nihitaM guhAyAm / mahAjano yena gataH sa panthAH // hindu dharma meM zruti zAstra aura smRti-zAstra alaga-alaga haiN| zruti zAstra AtmA ke viSaya meM vizada vivecana karate haiM aura smRti zAstra kyA karanA cAhie aura kyA nahIM karanA cAhie ise smaraNa rakhane kA Adeza dete haiM / 283 to sAhityakAra kA kathana hai ki zruti-zAstra jinheM vaiSNava dharmagranthoM kI upaniSad kahA jAtA hai, unameM bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke vicAra milate haiM tathA smRtiyoM meM bhI yahI bAta hai ki eka meM jo bAta pAI jAtI haiM vaha dUsarI meM nahIM dikhAI detI / manusmRti, dakSasmRti, kAtyAyana smRti, Adi aSTAdaza smRtiyA~ mere dekhane meM bhI AI haiM / to kahA gayA hai ki zruti vacana bhinnabhinna haiM / aura smRti vacana bhI bhinna-bhinna haiM / isake alAvA munijanoM ke vacanoM ko bhI pramANa nahIM mAnA jA sakatA to phira dharma ko kisa prakAra samajhA jAya ? aisA lagatA hai ki vibhinna zrutiyoM, vibhinna smRtiyoM aura bhinna-bhinna mahApuruSoM ke vicAra bhI bhinna-bhinna hone ke kAraNa dharma kA tatva to kisI gahana guphA meM jAkara chipa gayA hai, jise bAhara lAyA nahIM jA sakatA / to aba samasyA uTha khar3I hotI hai ki jaba dharma ke rahasya ko jAnA nahIM jA sakatA to Akhira kiyA kyA jAya ? binA kisI AdhAra ke aura binA kisI sahAyaka ke jIvana ko kisa prakAra calAyA jAya ? to usakA uttara dete haiM - 'mahAjano yena gataH sa panthA / ' arthAt zruti smRti evaM anya zAstroM ke mata vibhinna haiM to rahane do, hameM to usa mArga se calanA cAhie jisase mahApuruSa, RSi, maharSi bhakta Adi gaye haiM / idhara-udhara ke pacar3e meM na par3akara satya, zIla, tapa Adi guNoM se jina mahApuruSoM ne Atma-kalyANa kiyA hai / hama bhI unhIM guNoM ko apanAe~ / hamAre yahA~ caupAI par3hane kA rivAja hai | caupAI yAnI cArapAI, cAra pAyoM vAlI cIja / dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva meM bhI dharma ke cAra pAye haiM aura aise dharma kathAnakoM ko jinameM ye cAroM cIjeM hotI haiM hama par3hate haiM Apa sunate bhI haiN| para sunakara usakA nicor3a jo AtmA ke lie grahaNa karanA cAhie / par3hane aura sunane kA lAbha tabhI hAsila ho jabaki usameM se sAra tatva grahaNa kiyA jAya / pratyeka mahApuruSa ke kucha aisI acchAiyA~ hotI haiM jinheM grahaNa karake vyakti svayaM bhI mahAn bana kalyANakArI hai, use sakatA hai jIvana meM sakatA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 284 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 rAjA harizcandra kI jIvanI satya-dharma ko prakAzita karatI hai| unhoMne satya kA pAlana karane ke liye apanA rAjya-pATa chor3A, patnI se dAsI vRtti karAI aura svayaM bhI zUdra ke yahA~ kAma karate rhe| saba saMkaToM ko sahana kiyA kintu apane satya kA tyAga nahIM kiyaa| kintu Akhira meM vijaya unhIM kI huI aura sampUrNa vizva meM unakI khyAti phailii| svayaM devatAoM ko bhI unake satyavrata ne apane caraNoM para jhukA liyA / isIlie kahA hai sata mata chor3o sAMiyAM, sata chor3e pata jAya / sata kI bA~dhI lakSmI, phera milegI Aya // ___ yAnI satya kA tyAga mata kro| agara ise tyAga diyA to ijjata aura pratiSThA bhI calI jAegI jo lAkha prayatna karane para bhI punaH prApta nahIM hogI aura usake viparIta satya para dRr3ha rahe to usake kAraNa gaI huI lakSmI avazya hI lauTakara A jaaegii| jisa prakAra rAjA harizcandra satya para dRr3ha rahe to unakA gayA huA vizAla rAjya punaH mila gayA yAnI lakSmI ko lauTakara AnA hI pdd'aa| isI prakAra maryAdA puruSottamarAma kI jIvanI se bhI zikSA milatI hai ki vyakti ko apane vacanoM kI prANa dekara bhI rakSA karanI cAhiye / rAma ko vanavAsa karanA par3A, vaha bhI kama nahIM, pUre caudaha varSoM ke liye / yadyapi rAma na cAhate to vana meM na bhI jAte kintu kaikayI ko die hue apane pitA ke vacanoM kI rakSA ke liye ve saharSa vana meM gae aura apane ujjvala kula ke gaurava kI rakSA kI / tabhI to Aja taka gAyA jAtA hai - raghukula rIti sadA cali aaii| prANa jAyeM para vacana na jAI / romAyaNa ke dvArA satItva ke pAlana kA bhI eka mahAn Adarza hamArI bahinoM ke sammukha upasthita hotA hai / rAvaNa ne sItA kA balapUrvaka haraNa kiyA kintu lAkha prayatna karane aura samajhAne para bhI vaha apane pAtivratya se bAla bhara bhI nahIM DigI / zIlavrata kA isa prakAra akhaMDa pAlana karane ke kAraNa hI Aja ghara-ghara meM sItA satI kI mahimA gAI jAtI hai aura kahA jAtA hai-"satI na sItA sArakhI / ' - rAjA karNa ko Aja ghara-ghara meM loga unake dAna ke kAraNa smaraNa karate haiM / prAtaHkAla ke samaya meM agara koI jhagar3A-jhaMjhaTa karatA hai yA apriya zabda bolatA hai to loga kahate haiM- "rAjA karNa kA vakta hai isa samaya to kama se kama dhIraja rkho|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 285 saccA paMtha kauna sA ? karNa sUrya ke varadAnita putra the| ataH unheM janma ke sAtha hI devI kavaca evaM kuMDala prApta hue the| ve svayaM mahAn vIra the aura apane kavaca-kuDaloM se aparAjeya bana gae the| ataH jaba mahAbhArata ke itihAsa prasiddha yuddha meM jaba ve harAye nahIM jA sake to arjuna ne devarAja indra kI zaraNa lI aura unhoMne brAhmaNa ke veza meM Akara karNa se unake adbhuta kavaca aura kuDaloM ko dAna ke rUpa meM mAMga liyaa| karNa yAcaka ko nirAza nahIM lauTAte the, unhoMne usI kSaNa zarIra se camar3I ke samAna jur3I huI donoM vastuoM ko khIMcakara brAhmaNa ke veza meM Ae hue indra ko pradAna kara diiN| zarIra lahUluhAna ho gayA kintu unhoMne paravAha nahIM kii| unake dAna kI eka aura dila dahalA dene vAlI ghaTanA hai - jaba ve mRtyu zaiyyA para par3e hue the, unake dAna kI parIkSA lene ke lie punaH yAcaka A upasthita hue aura unase eka mAzA sonA dAna meM maaNgaa| karNa bole- "bhAI ! isa samaya to mere pAsa aba kucha bhI nahIM hai tumheM kisa prakAra dUM ?" "Apake dAMtoM meM sonA jo lagA huA hai / " yAcaka ne sujhAva diyaa| "oha ! mujhe isa bAta kA khayAla hI nahIM rhaa| tumane bar3A upakAra kiyA hai ki mere vrata ko bhaMga hone se bacA liyaa| kRpA karake mere dAMtoM se sonA nikAla lo, maiM svayaM nahIM de sakatA kyoMki mere hAtha isa yogya nahIM haiN|' karNa ne bar3e vinIta svara se Agraha kiyaa| 'para tumhAre dAMtoM se sonA maiM nikAla to yaha mere parizrama se upArjita dhana ho jaaegaa| phira vaha tumhArA diyA dAna kaise kahalAegA ?" ____ "saca kahate ho bhAI ! zAyada mRtyu karIba hone ke kAraNa merI mati mArI gaI hai| tumane jo satya mujhe batAyA hai usake lie janma-janmAntara taka maiM tumhArA RNI rhuuNgaa| acchA huA ki mere vacana meM kalaMka nahIM lgaa| aba maiM tumheM svayaM eka mAzA sonA pradAna karatA huuN|" ___ yaha kahate hue mahAprayANa ke pathika mahAdAnI karNa atyanta kaThinAI se ghisaTa-ghisaTa kara apane zarIra ko eka patthara ke pAsa le Ae aura zarIra meM bacI-khucI zakti ke bala para apane muMha ko jora se Takkara patthara para maarii| phalasvarUpa unake dAMta TUTa gae aura unhoMne izAre se yAcaka ko dAMtoM se sonA lene ke liye kaha diyaa| isa prakAra dAnI karNa ne aMtima kSaNa taka apane dAna-vrata kA pAlana kiyA tathA mahAkavi kAlidAsa ke kathana ko akSarazaH satya sAbita kiyA ki For Personal & Private Use Only Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 286 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 'pratyukta hi praNayiSu satAmIpsitArtha kimeva / ' sajjanoM kI rIti hI yaha hai ki jaba koI unase kucha mAMgatA hai to ve muMha se kucha na kahakara kAma pUrA karake hI uttara de DAlate haiN| to satyavAditA ke liye rAjA harizcandra, vacana-pAlana ke liye maryAdA puruSottama rAma aura dAna dene ke lie jisa prakAra karNa ko saMsAra smaraNa karatA hai, usI prakAra zIla kA akhaMDa pAlana karane vAle seTha sudarzana kA bhI jvalaMta udAharaNa sadA jagata ke sAmane rahegA / apane zIlavrata kA pAlana karane ke lie unhoMne sUlI para car3ha jAnA kabUla kara liyA tathA maraNAMtaka kaSTa ko bhI gale lagAne ke liye taiyAra ho gae para apane vicAroM se nahIM ddige| pariNAmasvarUpa sUlI bhI unake lie siMhAsana bana gaI / ___ vAstava meM hI zIlavAna puruSa isa bAta ko bhalI bhAMti samajha lete haiM ki zIlapradhAnaM puruSe tadyasyeha praNazyati / na tasya jIvitenArtho na dhanena na baMdhubhiH // - mahAbhArata zIla jIvana kA anamola ratna hai| use jisa manuSya ne kho diyA usakA jIvana hI vyartha hai| aisA vyakti cAhe jitanA dhaMnI athavA bhare-pUre ghara kA ho, usakA koI mUlya nahIM rhtaa| to Atma baMdhuoM ! mahApuruSoM ke ye kucha udAharaNa maiMne isaliye diye haiM ki agara vyakti zruti, smRti athavA anya zAstroM ke gar3ha arthoM kI taha taka na pahuMca pAye aura UparI bAtoM kI bhinnatA ke kAraNa vaha ulajhana meM par3a jAe ki kisa zAstra kI bAta mAne aura kisa kI nahIM, to jaisA ki prArambha ke zloka meM kahA gayA hai "mahAjano yena gataH sa panthAH / " vyakti ko usa mArga para calanA cAhiye jisa para mahApuruSa cale haiN| arthAt mahApuruSoM ne jina guNoM ko apanAkara jagata meM to amara khyAti prApta ko hI hai, apanI AtmA kA bhI kalyANa kara liyA, una guNoM ko apanAnA cAhiye / use samajhanA cAhiye ki dharma sadguNoM se bhinna nahIM hai| jaisA ki abhI batAyA gayA hai-satya, vacana-pAlana, dAna tathA zIlAdi guNa dharma ke hI vividha aMga haiM aura jo vyakti inheM apanA letA hai, usane dharma ko apanAyA hai isameM raMca-mAtra bhI sandeha nahIM hai| __ AvazyakatA hai mana ko dRr3ha rakhane kii| mana agara DA~vADola rahA aura tanika se saMkaTa yA bhaya se ghabarA gayA to vyakti kabhI bhI apane kisI niyama yA vrata kI rakSA nahIM kara sktaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saccA paMtha kauna sA ? 287 saMta tukArAmajI mana ko dRr3ha evaM sthira rakhane ke liye bhagavAna se kyA prArthanA karate haiM ? AtA devA aisA karI upakAradehA cA visara par3o mAjhA / AzA, bhaya, lAja, citA, kAma, krodha tor3AvA saMbaMdha yAMcA mAjhA / tukA mhaNe na ko vara vadhU devA gheI mAjhI sevA, bhAva zuddha // kahate haiM- "he bhagavana ! mujha para aisA upakAra karo ki maiM isa zarIra ke sukha-duHkha se sarvathA udAsIna ho jaauuN| merI isa deha ko kaisA bhI kaSTa kyoM na uThAnA par3e kabhI bhI maiM vicalita na hoU~ / bAlamuni gajasukumAla ke mastaka para dhadhakate hue aMgAre rakhe gaye, metArya mani aura khaMdaka muni ko bhI maraNAMtaka kaSTa bhogane kA avasara AyA / kintu unheM raMca-mAtra bhI zarIra ke prati mamatva nahIM rahA thA ataH vaha kaSTa, kaSTa nahIM mahasUsa huA / aisA kaise ho sakA ? isalie ki unakA mana majabUta thA / mana kI aisI hI majabUtI ke liye tukArAma jI Izvara se prArthanA kara rahe haiM / ve Age kahate haiM "ApalyA AtmyA barobara hyA jyA vastu anaMtakAlA pAsUna lAgatyA Ahet AzA, bhaya, cAMgalyA kAmAta lAja bATaNe, zArIrika ciMtA karaNe viSaya vAsanA, krodha, je lAgalyA Ahet / he devA, hI jI mAjhI prArthanA Ahe, ticyAkaDe lakSadyA vara pAhu nkaa| yA kAraNAmuleca malA anaMta velA janmAve lAgale ANi marAve lAgale mhaNUna yAMcA saMbaMdha mAjhyAzI toDUna TAkA / zuddha bhAvenene Ahe azI tukArAmAcI mAgaNI aahe|" bar3e marmasparzI zabdoM meM tukArAma jI ne prabhu se yAcanA kI hai--'he deva ! AzA, bhaya, lAja, ciMtA, kAma, krodha Adi ye samasta doSa jo anAdi kAla se AtmA ke sAtha lage hue haiM tathA AtmA ko malina banAe hue haiM, inase merA sambandha tor3a do ! apanI AjJAnusAra dAna, zIla, tapa tathA saMsAra se virakti rakhanA, Adi Adi sevAeM bhale hI Apa mujhase le lo para zubha bhAva se merI jo prArthanA Apase hai, use saphala bnaao| tukArAma kI yahI mA~ga Apa se hai|' . _____ to baMdhuo, Apake kathana kA sArAMza yahI hai ki mukti ke icchuka pratyeka vyakti ko apane durlabha jIvana kA mahatva samajhanA cAhiye tathA apane jIvana kA koI bhI kSaNa nirarthaka na jAe isakA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye / use jahA~ se For Personal & Private Use Only Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 288 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 aura jaise bhI mile samyakjJAna kI prApti kA prayatna karanA cAhiye, cAhe vaha saMtoM ke sadupadezoM se mile yA dharmazAstroM se / dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta yaha hai ki use adhika tarka-vitarka aura bhinna-bhinna matAmata meM ulajhakara apane mArga ko tyAganA yA gumarAha nahIM honA caahiye| agara vibhinna granthoM meM vibhinna-vibhinna vicAra use dikhAI dete haiM to mahApuruSoM ke jIvanoM ko hI apanA mArgadarzaka mAnakara unhIM ke anusAra calane kA prayatna karanA caahiye| arthAt unake guNoM ko apanAte hue niSThApUrvaka unakA pAlana karane kA nizcaya karanA caahiye| mahApuruSoM kI jIvaniyA~ hamAre samakSa darpaNa kA kAma karatI haiM / Apa darpaNa dekhate haiM aura usameM dekhakara apane cehare para lage hue kisI nizAna ko yA dhabbe ko avilamba miTA lete haiN| isIprakAra mahAjanoM kI, yAnI mahAna puruSoM kI, jIvanI-rUpI darpaNa ko sAmane rakhakara bhI Apa apane jIvana meM rahe hue durgaNoM ko haTA sakate haiM, apane doSoM ke dhabboM ko miTA sakate haiN| unake caritra-rUpI Aine ke dvArA Apa unakI vizeSatAoM kI, unake tyAga, tapa aura balidAna kI tathA ve jisa mArga para cale the, usakI jAnakArI kara sakate haiM tathA unake caraNa-cinhoM para calakara apanI AtmA kA uddhAra kara sakate haiN| ve hamAre samakSa jo-jo Adarza upasthita kara gaye haiM tathA jisa mArga para cale haiM, vahI mArga hamAre liye mukti kA mArga sAbita ho sakatA hai| ataH unakA anukaraNa karanA hI bhavya prANiyoM ke liye ucita evaM kalyANakArI hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pUjyapAda zrI trilokaRSijI dharmapremI baMdhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! Aja kavikula-bhUSaNa pUjyapAda zrI triloka RSi jI mahArAja sAhaba kI puNya tithi hai| isa viziSTa prasaMga para Aja maiM unhIM ke viSaya meM saMkSipta rUpa se kucha kahanA cAhatA huuN| usa mahApuruSa ne apanI dasa varSa kI alpa-vaya meM hI bhAgavatI dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lI thii| sAtha hI ApakI janmadAyinI mAtA nAnudevI, bahana hIrAbAI evaM jyeSTha bandhu zrI moDamalajI ne bhI dIkSA grahaNa kii| isa prakAra eka hI parivAra ke cAra sadasyoM ne eka sAtha saMyama-patha para apane caraNa rakhe the| ____ dIkSA grahaNa karane ke pazcAt Apake bar3e bhAI jo kuvaraRSi jI ke nAma se prasiddha hue, ve eka dina upavAsa aura eka dina bhojana, isa prakAra ekAMtara tapa karane meM laga gae aura trilokaRSi jI mahArAja jJAna-dhyAna kI prApti meM saMlagna hue| Apa vicaraNa karate hue jaba bhopAla padhAre to itane kaTTara the ki sthAnaka meM bAta karanA bhI niSiddha kara diyaa| bhopAla kSetra meM mor3a samAja jo ki sampradAya kI dRSTi se vizeSa sampradAya mAnA jAtA thA use sthAnakavAsI dharma meM praviSTa karane ke liye pahale bhI aneka saMtoM ne jAkara prayatna kiyA thA, kintu Apake tyAga va tapasyA kA hI una para jabardasta prabhAva par3A thaa| aba to mor3a samAja meM yadyapi bahuta loga acchI dazA meM haiM aura mor3oM kA sthAnaka hI kahalAtA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 260 kAvya sAdhanA zrI trilokaRSi jI mahArAja ne satraha zAstra kaMThastha kiye the / zAstrasvAdhyAya meM unheM apUrva ruci thI aura ve pratidina karIba tIna ghaMTe taka svAdhyAya-rata rahA karate the / svAdhyAya ke binA jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA kSaya nahIM hotA jaisA ki 'uttarAdhyayana sUtra' meM kahA hai'sajjhAeNaM NANAvara NijjaM kammaM khaveI / ' Ananda-pravacana bhAga - 4 svAdhyAya se jJAna ko AcchAdana karane vAle karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai / to svAdhyAya meM prabala ruci hone ke kAraNa hI unakI jJAnavRtti tIvratA se bar3hI aura unake hRdaya meM kavitvazakti kA bhI AvirbhAva huA / parantu jaba unhoMne kavitAe~ likhanI cAhIM to bujurgoM ne kahA - " apane sampradAya meM kavitAe~ likhanA ThIka nahIM mAnA jAtA / kyoMki kavitAoM meM atizayokti bahuta hotI hai, jisase jhUTha kA doSa lagatA hai / " kintu trilokaRRSi jI ma0 ne isa niSedha se himmata nahIM hArI aura vinayapUrvaka uttara diyA - "mujhe paMkhur3I kA phUla banAkara atizayokti nahIM karanI hai tathA zAstravirodhI kavitAe~ bhI nahIM likhanI haiN| para jo vAstavika sthiti hai, use kahane meM jisa prakAra harja nahIM hotA usIprakAra kavitAoM meM likhane se kyA harja hai ?" isaprakAra bujurga saMtoM kI anicchA ke kavitA kalA ke dvArA jainadharma kA prasAra aura gUr3habhAvoM ko bhI kavitAoM meM gUMtha dene hai aura kAvya rucikara ho jAtA hai / bAvajUda bhI unhoMne cAhA ki kiyA jAya / vaha isalie gaMbhIra se unameM manoraMjakatA A jAtI to apanI tIvra bhAvanA ke kAraNa Apane kavitva - kalA kA upayoga karanA prArambha kara diyaa| caupAI, dohare, AnaMda zrAvaka kA tor3A, metAraja muni, aMgada muni evaM bhRgadrohI kA coDhAlA banAyA / eka vIrarasa pradhAna bhagavAna mahAvIra kA caurA likhA / navarasoM se vIrarasa bhI eka hai / isake dvArA karmarUpI zatruoM ko apanI vIratA se parAsta karanA, yaha bhAva pradarzita kiyA gayA hai / adbhuta kalA-kRtiyA~ mahArAja zrI kA likhanA bhI bar3A Azcaryajanaka thA / ve itane sUkSma akSara likha sakate the ki eka hI panne meM Apane sampUrNa dazavaikAlika sUtra, bhagavAna mahAvIra kI stutikA evaM do sau chappana zloka likhe haiM / eka panne meM karIba sAta sau pacAsa gAthAe~ likhI haiM zuddha haiM / jinakI AMkhoM kI rozanI ThIka hai sakate haiM / / akSara bilakula sApha-suthare aura ve Aja bhI unheM bhalI-bhAMti par3ha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pUjyapAda zrI trilokaRSijI 261 Apane jJAna kujara ke nAma se eka atyanta sundara kalAkRti kA nirmANa kiyA hai| jJAna kujara yAnI jJAna rUpI haathii| Apa soceMge, kaisA hai vaha hAthI ? citra ke rUpa meM nahIM varana akSaroM se banAyA gayA hai / agara Apa dekhanA cAheM to "jJAna kuMjara dIpikA" meM use dekha aura par3ha bhI sakate haiN| ____ jJAna-kujara meM pAMca mahAvratoM kI sIr3hiyA~ banAI gaI haiM / sUr3ha hAthI kA sabase mahatvapUrNa aMga hai aura sabase Age hai ataH usameM jJAna aura dharma ko calAne vAle caubIsoM tIrthaMkaroM ke nAma haiN| sabase aMta meM bhagavAna mahAvIra haiN| sUDa ke bAda kAna hai| kAna meM gyAraha gaNadhara haiM -indra, agni, vAyubhUti Adi / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke mukhAraviMda se nikalI huI vANI sunane vAle sabase pahale zrotA gaNadhara the ataH unheM kAnoM meM rakhA gayA hai| jJAnarUpI hAthI ke cAra paira haiM jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapazcaryA / isa kI A~kha hai-kevala jJAna / hAthI ke do dA~ta haiM--dhIraja aura dharma / jarA vicAra kIjiye ki unakI kalpanAzakti kitanI jabardasta aura sahI thI ? ThIka taraha se samajhAne ke lie unhoMne raMga-parivartana bhI kiyA hai| jJAna-rUpa hAthI kA khAdya kSamA Adi ko batAyA hai tIrthaMkara evaM gaNadhara mokSa meM gae to usakA AdhAra bhI kacha honA caahie| ataH AdhAra AcArAMga, sUyagaDAMga Adi zAstroM ko batAyA gayA hai| mithyAtvarUpI makSikA ko ur3Ane ke liye pUMcha hai / mahAvata kA AkAra batAyA hai, jisake hRdaya meM dayA, dAna aura satya ho vahI jJAna-kujara ko calA sakatA hai| mahAvata ke pAsa aMkuza bhI honA cAhie ataH upadeza-rUpI aMkuza diyA gayA hai| ambArI ke cAra khaMbe, jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa haiM / mahAvata kI chatrI meM likhA hai -- 'deva agoSI .. / ' deva meM guru aura dayA se dharmAcaraNa krnaa| aMbArI kI dhvajA meM likhA gayA hai 'jinhoMne krUra karma haTA diyA hai, unakI maiM vaMdanA karatA huuN|' ina sabake alAvA citra meM do tote haiM, jinakA muha eka hai aura tIna machaliyoM kI AkRtiyA~ haiM, jinakA muMha bhI eka hai| inake dvArA utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNI kAla kA bhAva batAyA gayA hai| usI citra meM eka cavannI ke jitanI jagaha meM paiMsaTha hAthI bhI banAe haiM, jinake cAroM paira, sUr3ha, pITha, pUcha Adi sabhI aMga haiN| citra ke nIce unhoMne eka dohA likhA hai ____ jJAnI samajhe jJAna meM, anasamajhA citrAm / ... yAnI jJAnI puruSa to jJAna se isa citra ke rahasya ko samajha legA kintu ajJAnI ise kevala sundara citra maanegaa| 'jJAna kujara dIpikA' meM citra ke . viSaya meM vistRta vivecana diyA gayA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 262 - Ananda-pravacana bhAga -4 zrI trilokaRSi jI mahArAja kI dUsarI kRti haiM 'zIlaratha / ' zIlarUpI ratha meM unhoMne likhA hai-pratikramaNa meM brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA hai / jo 18000 gAthA haiM, unakI pUrI vibhAgaNI karake unhoMne batAyA hai| isameM eka hI gAthA se 18000 gAthAeM nikalatI haiM aura vaha gAthA yahA~ dI huI hai| Aja ke samaya meM to bahuta se upayukta sAdhana hote haiM lekina yaha likhA gayA hai saM0 1938 meM / arthAt nabbe sAla purAnA hai / Aja jo sAmagrI milatI hai vaha nabbe sAla pahale upalabdha nahIM thii| phira bhI aisA citra banAnA sAdhAraNa bAta nahIM hai| mahArAja zrI kI tIsarI kRti hai-'citrAlaMkAra kaavy|' ise dekhakara to hamArI bahaneM kaheMgI- 'kitanA sundara kasIdA nikAlA gayA hai| ise sIdhI rIti se par3hA jAya to kula chattIsa dohe haiN| prathama dohA maMgalakAraka hai| usake pazcAt caubIsoM tIrthakaroM kI stuti meM caubIsa dohe haiN| tatpazcAt AcArya, sAdhu Adi pA~ca padoM ke pAMca dohe, phira jJAna, darzana, cAritra isa ratnatraya para tIna dohe aura sabase anta meM tIna dohe haiM-deva, RSi aura dhana para / isa prakAra chattIsa dohe sIdhe par3hane para haiN| citra meM agara gomUtrikA baMdha se par3hanA prArambha kareM to nIle meM namohirikArayaM aura lAla akSaroM meM maMgalAcaraNa diyA hai| citrAlaMkAra banAte samaya unhoMne usake sAtha hI maMgalAcaraNa banane ke zabdoM kI racanA dohe meM usa vizeSa sthAna para kI hai| anta meM unhoMne dohe meM cAlaSNa namokAra maMtra diyA hai / bacI huI jagaha para pIle raMga meM uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke bIsaveM adhyayana kI pahalI gAthA siddha aura sAdhu ke bAre meM likhI gaI hai| siddha arihaMta haiM aura AcArya sAdhu haiM / bIca meM jo cokar3I hai usameM lAla raMga kI jo jagaha hai vahA~ 'tubhyaMnamastribhuvanAtiharAya nAtha' yaha zloka jo hama pratidina bolA karate haiM, batAyA gayA hai| jo sIdhe dohe meM akSara gAthA hai| bIca meM jo choTI sI jagaha hai vahA~ 'oma namo siddham' yaha likhakara kAvya samApta kara diyA gayA hai / citra meM chatarI ke AkAra kA chatrabaMdha bhI banA huA hai|| sau varSa se Upara ho gae haiM ise banAe hue| mahArAja zrI ne kahA haikevalI bhagavAna kI vANI nizcita rUpa se pramANasvarUpa hai aura yaha kAvya RSipaMcamI-saMvatsarI ko banAyA hai anta meM triloka RSi jI mahArAja kahate haiM-jo citrAlaMkAra kAvya maiMne banAyA hai| apanI zakti se nahIM / apitu guru ma0 kI kRpA se banA hai| chaMda bhI banAyA, paristhiti bhI batAI aura guru mahArAja kA smaraNa bhI kiyA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pUjyapAda zrI triloka RSijI 263 eka adbhuta kAvya unhoMne aura bhI likhA hai jise par3hane kA tarIkA bar3A manoraMjaka hai / yaha isa prakAra hai - pahale 'DablyU' bAda meM 'ema' phira 'DablyU' aura phira 'ema' isI prakAra paDhane para kavitA par3hI jA sakatI hai / yaha unake cAturya kA pramANa hai / kavitva aura preraNA pUjyapAda zrI trilokaRSi jI ma0 ne pravacanoM ke dvArA to dharma- jAgaraNa kiyA hI, sAtha hI apanI kavitva zakti se bhI logoM ko puruSArtha karane kI prabala preraNA dI / udAharaNa svarUpa unakA eka padya Apake sAmane rakhatA hU~udyama dharma sadA sukhadAyaka, udyamathI saba dukha miTe hai / udyama jJAna dhyAna tapa saMyama, udyama thI karma maila chuTe hai / udyama thI Rddhi siddhi mile saba, udyama zreSTha daridra ghaTe hai | ' tiloka' kahata hai kevala daMsaNa, udyama thI ziva mela paTe hai / mahArAja zrI ne manuSyoM ko preraNA dete hue kahA hai - " bhavya puruSo ! sadA udyama karate raho / udyama se hI tumheM ihalaukika evaM pAralaukika samasta sukhoM kI prApti hogI aura udyama se hI sampUrNa dukhoM kA nAza hogA / kyoMki udyama karane se hI jJAna meM niraMtara vRddhi hotI hai, dhyAna evaM citana karane se Atmikazakti bar3hatI hai tathA tapasyA karane kA abhyAsa hotA hai / tapa karanA sarala nahIM hai / hamAre prAcIna RSi muni mahInoM kA tapa karate the para vaha bhI ekAeka hI nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / usake lie bar3e abhyAsa aura puruSArtha kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / jo sAdhaka sampUrNa antaHkaraNa se isa ora pravRtta hotA hai tathA udyama karatA hai vahI ghora tapa kA ArAdhana kara sakatA hai / isIprakAra athaka udyama karanevAlA vyakti saMyama kA bhI dRr3hatA se pAlana karane meM samartha banatA hai / saMyama kA pAlana karanA lohe ke cane cabAnA hai / sAdhAraNa aura udyama rahita vyakti kabhI bhI saMyama - mArga para dRr3ha kadamoM se nahIM cala sakatA / kyoMki saMyama kisI eka icchA ko vaza meM kara lene se hI nahIM ho jAtA / apitu isake liye 'sthAnAMga sUtra' meM batAyA gayA haiM-- For Personal & Private Use Only Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 264 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 cauvihe saMjame- maNasaMjame, vaisaMjame, kAya saMjame, uvagaraNa saMjame / arthAt saMyama ke cAra rUpa haiM-mana kA saMyama, vacana kA saMyama, zarIra kA saMyama aura upadhi sAmagrI kA saMyama / ina cAroM prakAroM kA saMyama hI pUrNa saMyama kahalAtA hai| to udyama ke abhAva meM ina cAroM prakAra ke jabardasta saMyamoM kA pAlana vyakti kara bhI kaise sakatA hai ? isIliye kavizrI ne udyama para atyadhika bala diyA hai| Apane Age kahA hai -- kevala udyama hI eka aisA sAdhana hai, jisakI sahAyatA se isa loka meM daridratA miTAkara apAra Rddhi ko prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai tathA aneka prakAra kI siddhiyA~ aura labdhiyAM hAsila kI jA sakatI haiM / itanA hI nahIM, prabala udyama yA puruSArtha se hI jIva kevala darzana kI prApti karake zivagati yAnI mokSa kI prApti kara sakatA hai| isaprakAra apane eka padya meM hI mahArAjazrI ne puruSArtha ke asIma mahatva ko batAkara 'gAgara meM sAgara' bhara dene vAlI kahAvata caritArtha kI hai| ApakI sabase bar3I vizeSatA yaha hai ki kisI eka viSaya ko hI Apane apane kavitva meM nahIM liyA varana dharma kI vRddhi karane vAle sabhI bhAvoM ko Apane apanI kavitAoM meM gUMtha diyA hai| saMsAra ko asAra evaM caMcala mAnakara AtmA ko sanmArga para le jAnA cAhiye isa bhAva ko bhI Apane apane eka padya meM bar3I kuzalatA se darzAyA hai indra dhanuSya dhvajA sama caMcala, aMbu kI lahara prapoTa vicaaro| kahata 'tiloka' vo rIti khalaka kI, dhAra supaMtha ke Atama tAro // yAnI yaha saMsAra svapna ke samAna kSaNika hai| jisa prakAra indra dhanuSa alpa-kAla ke liye dikhAI detA hai aura lupta ho jAtA hai, jala meM uThane vAlI lahara kinAre taka pahuMcate hI miTa jAtI hai, usI prakAra saMsAra kI vastueM bhI thor3e samaya meM naSTa ho jAtI haiM ataH bhavi jIvo ! sanmArga ko grahaNa karake apanI AtmA kA kalyANa kro| AzA yahI hai ki isa saMsAra ke padArthoM meM Asakti rakhanA aura sAMsArika saMbaMdhiyoM meM moha rakhanA vRthA hai, lAbha isa jIvana kA tabhI hAsila ho sakatA hai jabaki inase udAsIna rahakara For Personal & Private Use Only Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pUjyapAda zrI trilokaRSijI 265 / vyakti saMyamamArga ko apanAte hue apanI AtmA ko zuddha banAe tathA nija-svarUpa meM le aae| vaha sthiti Ane para hI AtmA-paramAtmA kahalAne lagatI hai| mere kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki zrI trilokaRSi jI ma0 ne anavarata sAhitya sAdhanA kI tathA apanI vaktRtva-zakti se, lekhana-zakti se aura kavitva-zakti se, isa prakAra sabhI saMbhava tarIkoM se ajJAnI prANiyoM ko bodha dene kA prayatna kiyA thaa| virale vyaktiyoM meM hI isaprakAra kI vibhinna zaktiyA~ pUrNa rUpa se prasphuTita hotI haiM. jo ki apane-apane tarIke se janatA para samAna prabhAva DAlatI haiN| Apake racita savaiyoM kI to mAlavA, mevAr3a, mAravAr3a, paMjAba, kAThiyAvAr3a Adi aneka prAMtoM meM abhUtapUrva prasiddhi haI aura jana-jana ke muMha para ve rahe aura Aja bhI raha rahe haiN| sArAMza yahI hai ki ApakA jIvana dharmopadeza, lekhana kArya, kavitva racanA evaM svAdhyAya meM hI vyatIta huaa| dharmaprasAra Apane niraMtara bhramaNa karate hue dharma kA pracAra va prasAra kiyaa| vaha samaya sampradAyoM kI kaTTaratA ke liye bar3A prasiddha thaa| kintu Apa mAlavA, mevAr3a, mAravAr3a jahA~ bhI gae, sabhI sampradAya ke saMtoM se abhinnatApUrvaka mile aura usI ke anurUpa vyavahAra karate rhe| pariNAmasvarUpa jaba ApakA svargavAsa huA, sabhI saMpradAya ke saMtoM ne eka svara se kahA- "Aja hamAre dharma kA eka sUrya asta ho gyaa|" apane aMtima cAra varSa Apane dakSiNa meM dharma-pracAra karane meM bitAe the| vahA~ bhI Apake padhArane se pUrva do sampradAyoM kA bar3A jora aura matabheda thA, kintu ApakI kRpA se vahA~ jainadharma kI jAgRti huii| tathA Apake smaraNArtha trilokaRSi chAtrAvAsa tathA jJAnArlaya Adi kA nirmANa huaa| Apake paTTadhara ziSya gurudeva zrI ratnaRSi jI ma0 the| unhoMne bhI jainadharma ke prasAra kA bIr3A uThAyA thA tathA apanA jIvana isI satkArya meM lagA diyA thaa| isa prakAra bahuta saMkSepa meM maiM Apako pUjyazrI trilokaRSi jI ma0 ke viSaya meM batA sakA haM kyoMki unakI sampUrNa vizeSatAe~ jabAna se kahanA saMbhava hI nahIM hai| ve eka mahApuruSa the aura jo mahApuruSa hote haiM ve jJAna ko apane mAhAtmya se grahaNa karake use jIvana meM utArate hai tathA usake prakAza For Personal & Private Use Only Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 meM auroM kA mArga darzana karate haiN| pariNAma svarUpa ve sadA ke liye amara ho jAte haiM tathA ajJAnI prANI yuga-yuga taka unakA smaraNa karate hue unake jIvana se zikSA lene kA prayatna karate haiN| Apako bhI unake jIvana se zikSA aura preraNA lenI hai tathA unake caraNa cinhoM para calakara apane jIvana ko sArthaka banAne kA prayatna karanA hai / tanika kheda kI bAta hai ki Apa dhana kamAne meM to uttarottara kuzala banate jA rahe haiM kintu dharma kamAne meM DhIle, para maiM AzA karatA hUM ki usa DhilAI ko Apa punaH dRr3hatA meM badalane kA prayatna kareMge aura aisA karane para hI hamAre dvArA pUjya pAda zrI triloka RSi jI kI puNyatithi manAnA sArthaka ho skegaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karma luTere ! dharmapremI baMdhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! pUrva pravacanoM meM hamane samyaka jJAna aura samyakadarzana ke viSaya meM vicAra kiyA / Aja cAritra ke viSaya meM varNana karane kI bhAvanA hai| jo vyakti jijJAsu hote haiM ve pratyeka viSaya para ciMtana-manana karate rahate haiM aura ciMtana jitanA gaharA hotA jAtA hai utanA hI vaha AdhyAtmika viSayoM ko spaSTa karatA hai| dharma granthoM aura dharma-zAstroM meM hameM dharma ke mUla siddhAMta aura unakA saMkSipta vivecana prApta hotA hai kintu unheM bhalI-bhAMti samajhAne ke liye hamAre AcAryoM ne prayatna kiyA hai aura unake pazcAt kavijana viSayoM ko aura bhI spaSTa karate rahe haiM / aise hI eka kavi kI kI kavitA jo bhajana ke rUpa meM likhI gaI hai, Aja Apake sAmane rkhuugaa| kavi haiM pUjya zrI anila RSi jI mahArAja / Apa zAstravizArada kahalAte the aura bar3e vidvAna the| ApakI aneka prAsAdika kavitAe~ hai jinameM AdhyAtmika viSayoM kA bar3e sundara DhaMga se vivecana kiyA gayA hai| Aja unakI jisa kavitA ko maiM Apake sAmane rakha rahA hU~, isameM jijJAsu vyakti apanI sthiti kA varNana karate hue Izvara se prArthanA karatA hUM ki maiM kisa prakAra isa sthiti se chuTakArA pAkara mokSa prApta kara sakatA hU~? kavitA isa prakAra hai prabhu mokSa nagara kaise jAnA ? karmoM se par3A hai pAnA / nAnA svarUpa banavAyA, bhava maMDapa meM ncvaayaa| aise dosta ....... karmoM se par3A hai pAnAto, jijJAsu bhakta bhagavAna se prazna kara rahA hai-he prabho ! maiM isa saMsAra ke baMdhanoM se chuTakArA pAkara mokSa nagara meM jAnA cAhatA hU~ para jAU~ kaise ? kyoMki For Personal & Private Use Only Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 268 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 ye jabardasta karma burI taraha se mere pIche par3e hue haiM aura bhinna-bhinna yoniyoM meM nAnA-svarUpa dikhAte hue bhava-bhava rUpI maMDapoM meM nacA rahe haiN| uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke tIsare adhyAya meM bhI karmoM ke karizme ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai - egayA khattio hoi, tao caMDAla vukkaso / tao koDa payaMgo ya, tao kuMthu pivIliyA / arthAt-apane karmoM ke anusAra jIva kabhI kSatriya, kabhI cANDAla, kabhI varNa zaMkara aura kabhI-kabhI kITa, patiMgA. kuthuA aura cIMTI bhI ho jAtA hai / yahI bAta kavi kaha rahe haiM ki ina karmoM ke cakkara meM par3akara maiMne kabhI to kSatriya banakara ucca jAti meM janma liyA aura kabhI cANDAla banakara nIca jAti meM paidA haa| para itane se bhI karmoM ko saMtoSa nahIM huA to unhoMne mujhe varNazaMkara kI sthiti meM paTaka diyA aura merI pratiSThA ko dhUla meM milA diyaa| . usake pazcAt bhI kIr3A, patiMgA, kuthuA cIMTI aura usase bhI adhika sUkSma zarIroM vAlA prANI banAkara asahya duHkha sahane ke liye bAdhya kiyA / isa prakAra nAnA-svarUpoM yAnI nAnA yoniyoM meM paidA karake ina karmoM ne mujhe nacAyA hai / ataH prabho ! Apa hI batAeM ki inase bacakara maiM kisa prakAra mokSa meM jAU~ ? Age kahA hai__ mujhe pudgala ne lalacAyA apanA svarUpa visraayaa| aba AyA bahuta pachatAnA, karmoM se par3A hai pAnA / / kavi kA kathana hai ki- "ajJAnAvasthA ke kAraNa merA mana pudgaloM meM Asakta banA rahA aura maiM sAMsArika bhogopabhogoM ulajhakara AtmA ke mAna ko bhUla gayA / pudgaloM ko lalacAne vAle ye padArtha itane manamohaka haiM ki inake AkarSaNoM se mana baca nahIM skaa| rAjA-mahArAjA zera kA zikAra karane ke liye jAte haiM to usake liye pUrA intajAma karate haiM / eka bAr3A banAyA jAtA hai aura usameM bakarI yA bhaisA bA~dha dete haiM / zera ba~dhe hue jAnavara ko khAne ke liye jyoMhI bAr3e ke andara jAtA hai, usakA daravAjA baMda ho jAtA hai aura usI samaya vaha zikAriyoM ke dvArA golI se chalanIkara diyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra zera jaisA zaktizAlI, aura khUkhAra prANI bhI khAne ke lobha meM par3akara apanI jAna gaMvA detA hai| ThIka yahI dazA merI bhI huI hai| isa saMsAra rUpI bAr3e meM bhogopabhogoM ke For Personal & Private Use Only Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karma luTere ! 266 padArtha mana ko lalacAne ke liye cAroM aura bikhare par3e haiM / jIvAtmA jyoMhI inheM bhogane meM mazagUla hotA hai tyoMhI karma gherA DAlakara use kasa lete haiM tathA janmAMtara taka kaSTa pahu~cAte rahate haiN| mujhe bhI jhUThA sukha pradAna karane vAle saMsAra ke ina padArthoM ne bhrama meM DAla diyA aura maiM pudgaloM ke lalacAne se ina bhogoM meM lipta hokara karma bandhanoM se jakar3a gayA huuN| para, he prabho ! Aja mujhe bar3A pazcAtApa ho rahA hai aura maiM soca rahA hU~ ki mahApuruSa dhanya haiM jo sAMsArika padArthoM se prApta hone vAle kSaNika sukhoM ke . pralobhana meM nahIM phaMse aura apanI AtmA ko inase bacAkara apane karmoM kA nAza kara saMsAra mukta ho gae / Apa bhI aise mahA-mAnava, saMta-mahAtmA haiM jo saMsArI cIjoM ko Atma-ghAtaka mAnakara unheM ThukarA dete haiN| ve samajhate haiM ki agara hama pudgaloM ke cakkara meM phaMsa gae to apane Atma-svarUpa se dUra ho jaaeNge| ve yaha bhI jAnate haiM ki do virodhI kArya kabhI eka sAtha nahIM ho sakate / eka vyakti eka hI bAra meM ha~sanA aura muMha car3hAnA, donoM nahIM kara sakatA, isI prakAra jo vyakti pudgaloM meM Asakta ho, vaha unase virakta nahIM ho sktaa| 'nivRttimArga aura pravRttimArga donoM alaga-alaga aura paraspara virodhI hai| isaliye ina donoM para eka sAtha nahIM calA jA sakatA / jisake hRdaya meM bhogopabhogoM ke prati Asakti hai vaha vairAgyAvasthA ko kaise pA sakatA hai ? grahaNa karanA aura chor3anA donoM sAtha cala bhI kaise sakate haiN| to yaha maiM Aja samajha rahA hU~, kintu ajJAnAvasthA meM rahakara jo pApa-karma maiMne upArjita kara liye haiM aura ve mujhe nAnA-yoniyoM meM bhaTakAkara nacA rahe haiM inheM maiM kisa prakAra naSTa karUM aura kisa mArga para calakara zivapura pahu~cU !" saMta tukArAma jI ne bhI kahA hai "AmiSAcyA Aze, gala gilI mAsA, ___phAToniyA ghasA, maraNa pAye / maraNAcyA velI, karI tala mala, AThavI kapAla, taye velI // mAMsa kA Tukar3A yA anAja khAne ke lobha meM mAsA yAnI machalI ko apane prANoM se hAtha dhone par3ate haiM / vaha kisa prakAra maratI hai yaha Apa meM se adhikAMza vyakti jAnate hoNge| kyoMki prAyaH nadI yA tAlAba ke kinAroM para macchI mAra machalI pakar3ate hue dikhAI dete haiM / Apa loga kue meM par3I huI vastu ko gala-AMkar3e meM phaMsAkara bAhara nikAlate haiM / vaisA hI eka tIkhA AMkar3A machalI pakar3ane vAlA pratyeka vyakti rakhatA hai aura usameM ATA yA mAMsa kA Tukar3A phaMsA detA hai / machalI usa vastu ko khAne ke lobha meM par3akara nigala letI hai For Personal & Private Use Only Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 300 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 aura vaha kA~TA usake gale meM phaMsa jAtA hai| machalImAra kAMTe se baMdhI huI DorI ko Upara khIMca letA hai aura mur3e hue kAMTe se machalI kA galA phaTa jAtA hai aura vaha mara jAtI hai| ___ machalI ke samAna hI ajJAnI vyaktiyoM kI dazA hotI hai| ve indriya-sukhoM ke lAlaca meM Akara unheM bhogate haiM kintu pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki karma unheM pakar3a lete haiM aura anaMtakAla taka satAte haiM / hindI bhASA ke eka kavi ne bhI kahA hai nita bhaTakatA maiM phirA, saMsAra meM sukha nA milaa| basa, jidhara daur3A udhara se, sukha ke badale dukha milA, aba to godI meM apanI biThA lo mujhe, svAmI! caraNoM kA dAsa banA lo mujhe, saccA mukti kA mArga dikhA do mujhe // yahAM bhI eka jijJAsu karma-janita dukhoM se pIr3ita hokara bhagavAna se prArthanA kara rahA hai ki meM sukha kI khoja meM isa saMsAra meM sadA bhaTakatA rhaa| kintu kahIM bhI saccA sukha hAsila nahIM huA / sukha ke badale ulaTA dukha hI mujhe milA hai| ____ baMdhuo, Apa soceMge ki devagati to bar3I acchI hai kyoMki svarga pAne ke sabhI icchuka hote haiM / vahA~ kaSTa hai ? para Apako jAnanA cAhie ki yadyapi kucha kAla taka devatA sukhopabhoga karate haiN| para sAtha hI anya devatAoM ke aizvarya se jalate haiM aura Apasa meM jhagar3ate bhI haiN| isake alAvA jaba unakA mRtyukAla samIpa AtA hai to unheM ghora duHkha hotA hai aura pazcAtApa bhI / dukha isaliye hotA hai ki avadhijJAna ke kAraNa ve jAnate haiM ki yahA~ se kahA~ jaaeNge| unheM mAtA ke garbha meM rahanA par3egA, devaloka meM durgandhi nahIM hai kintu garbhAvasthA meM nau mahIne taka vahA~ kI gandagI ko sahana karanA hogA tathA janma ke samaya ananta vedanA aura usIprakAra phira maraNa ke samaya bhI ananta dukha bhoganA par3egA / yadyapi samyaka dRSTi puruSa duHkha ko duHkha nahIM mAnate, phira bhI kaSTa to hotA hI hai / tIrthaMkara pada prApta karane vAlI AtmAoM ko bhI narka kI apAra kSetra vedanA bhoganI par3I thii| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki mithyAtvI jahA~ rote-jhIMkate dukhoM ko sahana karatA hai vahA~ samyaktvI karmoM ko karja mAnakara unheM zAMti se cukAtA hai kintu vedanA to avazya hotI hai| to maiM devatAoM ke viSaya meM batA rahA thA ki jaba unakA mRtyukAla samIpa For Personal & Private Use Only Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karma luTere ! AtA hai, to ve bhaviSya meM hone vAle dukha meM dukhI hote haiN| sAtha hI pazcAtApa bhI karate haiM ki hamane kina-kina janmoM meM kyA-kyA pApa kiye the aura aba unakA kyA-kyA phala bhoganA pdd'egaa| dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta to yaha hai ki ve pazcAtApa karate hue bhI vahA~ rahakara uttama karanI nahIM kara sakate, jo ki mAnava-bhava meM kI jA sakatI hai| to kavi kA kahanA yahIM hai ki maiM sukha kI khoja meM antakAla se bhaTaka rahA hUM para vaha mujhe nahIM milA ulaTA dukha hI prApta hotA rahA hai| devagati meM bhI jahA~ paMcendriyoM kA aiza-ArAma hai, sukha nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| kyoMki aMta meM jahAM dukha hai vahA~ saccA sukha nahIM hotA / saccA sukha to vahI kahalAtA hai jo milane ke pazcAta phira kabhI jAtA nhiiN| ataH he bhagavana ! aba mujhe Apa apane meM milaalo| isa saMsAra meM bhaTakate-bhaTakate maiM bahuta parezAna ho gayA hUM aura aba Apake caraNoM kI zaraNa lenA cAhatA hUM / Apa mujhe mukti kA sahI mArga batAoM aura isa saMsAra-cakra se chudd'aao| ____ hama isa saMsAra meM dekhate haiM ki machalI AmiSa kI lAlasA meM kAMTA nigala jAtI hai aura phira marate samaya tilamilAte hue bhagavAna kI yAda karatI hai, usI prakAra sAMsArika mAnava indriyoM ko tRpta karane ke lie nAnA prakAra ke pApa karate haiM para jaba unheM bhogane kA vakta AtA hai to rote haiM, pazcAtApa karate haiM aura rAma-rAma yA arhata-arhata kahate hue bhagavAna ko yAda karate haiN| para usa samaya phira kyA ho sakatA hai ? jaba taka yuvAvasthA rahatI hai aura zarIra zakti-sampanna hotA hai, taba taka to ve tyAga-tapasyA, vrata, niyama kucha bhI grahaNa nahIM karate, apanA thor3A sA samaya bhI dharmArAdhana meM vyaya nahIM karate / kintu jaba vRddhAvasthA A jAtI hai, zarIra meM roga apanA aDDA jamA lete haiM aura zakti kAphUra ho jAtI haiM taba bhagavAna ko yAda karate haiM tathA kRta-pApoM ke lie pazcAtApa karate haiM / para usase phira kyA bana sakatA hai ? kevala vahI kahAvata caritArtha hotI hai- "phira pachatAye hota kyA jaba cir3iyA cuga gai khet|" aba maiM apanI pUrva kavitA para AtA huuN| jisameM Age kahA gayA hai merA, Atama dhana saba lUTA, jaba se ziva mAraga chuuttaa| maiM aisA julama nahIM jAnA, karmoM se par3A hai pAnA / kavi kA kahanA hai-ina karmoM ne merA samasta Atma-dhana lUTa liyA hai| bar3I kaThinAI se thor3A samyajJAna, samyakadarzana aura samyak cAritra rUpI dhana AtmA ne kamAyA thA kintu merI ajJAnatA ke kAraNa karmoM kA dAva laga gayA aura unhoMne DAkA DAlakara use lUTa liyA / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #317 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 302 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 ajJAnadazA kyA hai ? uttara meM yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki yadyapi jJAna prApta kiyA, kintu usake lie garva kA bhAva A gayA to prApta jJAna bhI apanA zubha phala pradAna nahIM kara sakatA / koI jJAnI vyakti svAdhyAya karatA hai, bhagavAna kI bhakti aura prArthanA karatA hai kintu ghara meM athavA samAja meM auroM ke vaha satra na karane para apanI prazaMsA tathA dUsaroM kI nindA karatA hai to usakA aham usake jJAna aura bhakti ke phala ko miTTI meM milA detA hai / aura pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki vaha kitanI sAdhanA tathA tapasyA kyoM na kare apane ajJAna ke kAraNa karmoM kI nirjarA nahIM kara pAtA / isIlie bhagavAna ne kahA hai jaM annANI kammaM khavei bahuyAI vAsa kor3Ihi / taM nANI tihiMgutto khavei UsAsamittareNa // jina karmoM ko kSaya karane meM ajJAnI karor3oM varSa vyatIta kara detA hai, unhIM karmoM ko jJAnI AtmA kSaNa mAtra meM naSTa kara detI haiM / vastutaH garva, mithyAtva, irSyA, nindA Adi samasta doSa ajJAna ke kAraNa hI janma lete haiM / aura isIliye ajJAnI varSoM tapa karake bhI apane karmoM ko nahIM khapA pAtA kintu jJAnI aura vivekI puruSa jo doSoM se bacA rahatA hai alpa samaya meM hI apane anekAneka karmoM kA kSaya kara letA hai / karmoM kA kSaya kara letA hai / karmoM kA bhugatAna kabhI bA~TA bhI nahIM jA sakatA hai / jo FETT hai vahI bhogatA bhI hai / isI dRSTi se kisI kavi ne jIva ko cetAvanI I dI hai pApoM kA phala ekase, bhogA kitanI bAra / kauna sahAyaka thA huA, karale jarA vicAra ? vastutaH pApoM kA baMdhana to anya aneka prANiyoM kI sahAyatA se kiyA bhI jA sakatA hai, usameM aneka sahAyaka bana sakate haiM aura banate hI haiM / kintu unake phala ko jIva akelA hI bhogatA hai, use bA~Tane meM koI sahAyaka jisa prakAra dasa gAyeM aura unake dasa bachar3e eka sthAna nahIM banatA / para khar3e haiM / bachar3e chor3a dene para apanI-apanI mAtA ke pAsa dUdha pIne ke liye jAte haiM / kintu gAya apane bachar3e ke pAsa Ane para use hI dUdha pilAtI hai anya ko nahIM / dUsarI gAya kA bachar3A agara usake pAsa A jAya to lAta mAra detI hai / isI prakAra karma bhI jisane kiye haiM, usI ko cipaTate hai aura use hI bhugatane par3ate / tabhI kavi ne kahA hai ki lobha, lAlaca beImAnI evaM ghamaMDa Adi jo doSa merI ajJAnAvasthA ke kAraNa paidA hue the unake kAraNa merA Atma-dhana jo ki dayA, For Personal & Private Use Only Page #318 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karma luTere ! 303 karuNA, saMtoSa, zAMti, dhairya tathA kSamA Adi ke rUpa meM thA saba naSTa ho gayA hai aura mokSa ke mArga se maiM bahuta dUra ho cukA huuN| maiMne pApa karate samaya nahIM jAnA thA ki ye karma mujha para isa prakAra julma kareMge / yaha to aba mAlUma par3a rahA hai, jabaki inheM bhogane kA samaya AyA hai / Age kahA gayA hai___ amRta kaha jahara pilAyA, hiMsA meM dharma btaayaa| phira kiyA bahuta hairAnA, karmoM se par3A hai pAnA / arthAta- "durbhAgya se mujhe sadguru kI prApti nahIM huI aura maiM jinake saMparka meM AyA, una mithyAdhvI aura pAkhaMDiyoM ne mujhe gumarAha kara diyaa| hiMsA pUrNa kAryoM ko dharma kriyAeM batAkara amRta ke sthAna para viSa-pAna karAyA aura usake ghAtaka prabhAva se mere sadguNoM kA nAza to huA hI, karmoM ke caMgula meM maiM phaMsa gayA jinhoMne aba taka nAnA-prakAra se mujhe hairAna kiyA aura karate jA rahe haiN|" vastutaH mithyAtva kA roga pIliye roga ke samAna hotA hai jisameM pratyeka vastu pIlI dikhAI detI hai| mithyAtva roga se grasta vyakti bhI kabhI zubhakarmoM meM ruci nahIM letA use ve kriyAe~ doSa pUrNa yA vyartha mAlUma hotI haiN| gosvAmI tulasIdAsa jI kahate haiM tulasI pUrvalA pApa se, prabhu carcA na suhAya / jaise jvara ke jora se, bhojana kI ruci jAya / / kahA hai ki jisa vyakti ke pUrvakRta pApoM kA udaya hotA hai, use bhagavat vANI athavA dharmopadeza sunane kI bhI icchA nahIM hotI / bhagavAna kI bhakti va sAdhanA Adi use DhoMga aura vyartha ke kAma mAlUma dete haiN| usakI dRSTi bhUta aura bhaviSya se haTakara kevala vartamAna meM hI sImita rahatI hai| vartamAna ke sukha-bhoga hI use jIvana kA lakSya dikhAI dete haiN| sAdhanA, prArthanA aura bhakti se prApta hone vAle Ananda kI vaha kalpanA hI nahIM kara sakatA aura isaliye ina kriyAoM ko karatA bhI nahIM / amUlya dhana ekabAra eka mahAtmA kisI nirjana vana meM eka zAMta sthAna para baiThe hue dhyAna kara rahe the ki udhara se eka vyakti ghor3e para se gujraa| mahAtmA jI ko dekhakara unakA upahAsa karane ke lie vaha ghor3e se utara gayA aura unake samIpa Akara bolA--"sAdhujI mahArAja ! kyoM apanA samaya barbAda kara rahe ho ? tuma bUr3he to nahIM dikhAI dete, zaktizAlI hRSTa-puSTa vyakti ho / kyoM nahIM isa samaya meM kucha kamAI karate ho, do paise mileM aura bhikSA bhI na mA~ganI pdd'e| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #319 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 304 Ananda- pravacana bhAga Akhira A~kha baMda karake rAma-rAma karane se tumheM kauna-sA Ananda prApta hotA hai / mahAtmA jI ne usI samaya dhyAna samApta kiyA thA ataH usa vyakti ko dekhakara muskarAye aura bole - "bhAI, maiM kamAI hI kara rahA hU~ / " "kyA khAka kamAI kara rahe ho ? A~kheM mU~da kara baiThe rahane se kyA koI tumheM yahA~ dhana lAkara de degA ?" "dhana tuma kise kahate ho ?" mahAtmA jI ne usase pUcha liyA / vyakti bhI thA / akar3a kara bolA - "yaha bhI koI batAne kI bAta hai ? paisA, rupayA, sonA, cA~dI, hIre aura javAharAta dhana kahalAtA hai / dekha lo isa samaya bhI mere gale meM kaMThA, hAtha meM sone kI cainavAlI ghar3I aura aMgulI hIre kI aMgUThI hai| yahI to dhana hai / " "kyA kImata hai inakI ?" saMta ne sahajabhAva "inakI kImata to hajAroM rupaye haiM / " phaile isa nirjana vana meM pyAsa ke mAre tumhArI dikhAI nahIM na de, yahA~ "acchA maiM tuma se yaha pUchatA hU~ ki mIloM taka agara tuma bhaTaka jAo aura isa bhISaNa garmI meM jAna nikalane lage para dUra-dUra taka koI vyakti tumheM taka ki mAre chaTapaTahaTa ke aura rAste ke na hone para eka kadama bhI na bar3ha sako / para usI samaya ekAeka koI vyakti Akara tumheM eka loTA pAnI de kintu badale meM tumhArI ye saba kImatI cIjeM mA~ge to use loTAbhara pAnI ke badale meM saba cIjeM de doge yA nahIM ?" pUcha vyakti saMta kI bAta sunakara ha~sa par3A aura bolA - "mahAtmA jI ! kaisI bAteM karate ho ? maiM mUrkha hU~ kyA ? ye kImatI cIjeM kyA prANoM se bar3hakara haiM ? prANa bacAne ke liye maiM de dU~gA hI / ' liyA | eka loTe " to bhAI ! ina hajAroM rupayoM kI kImatI cIjoM ko jaba tuma eka lauTe pAnI ke badale meM hI de sakate ho to inakA kyA mUlya huA ? sirpha eka loTA pAnI ke barAbara hI to / na jAne kitanI mehanata karake tumane pAnI ke mUlya jitanA dhana kamAyA hai aura vaha eka loTA pAnI bhI kitanI dera taka ke liye tumhArI pyAsa miTAyegA ? ghaMTe, do ghaMTe yA cAra ghaMTe / phira tumheM pyAsa laga jaaegii| para maiM to aisA dhana kamA rahA hU~ ki jisase aneka janmoM kI pyAsa miTa jAya aura phira bhaviSya meM kabhI lage hI nahIM / aba batAo, mere dhana meM aura tumhAre dhana meM antara hai yA nahIM ? kyA mere dhana ke mukAbale meM tumhArA dhana abhimAna karane yogya hai ?" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #320 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karma luTere ! 305 - vaha dhanI vyakti mahAtmA jI kI bAta sunakara bar3A zarmindA huA aura unake caraNoM para gira par3A / bolA-"gurudeva ! ApakI bAta satya hai / Apake dhana kI barAbarI merA yaha sAMsArika dhana nahIM kara sakatA kRpayA mujhe apanA ziSya banA lajiye aura Apake dhana jaisA dhana kamAne kA mArga btaaiye|" ____ to baMdhuo, kavi ne isalie kahA hai ki jvAra kA prakopa hone para jisa prakAra bhojana meM ruci nahIM rahatIM isIprakAra mithyAtva kA roga rahane para bhI prANI dharmArAdhana meM ruci nahIM letaa| vaha bhautika dhana ke pIche daur3atA hai aura Atmika dhana ko bhUlakara mokSa-mArga se pare calA jAtA hai| marAThI bhASA meM eka kavi ne kahA hai"hari nAmAcI gor3a zarkarA, gheUna ni anubhava, __sarva janAnAM muTha-muTha vATavi / " arthAt --bhagavAn kI bhakti aura unake nAma kA smaraNa mIThI zakkara ke samAna hai / isalie usakA anubhava svayaM pahale karo aura muTThI bhara-bharakara dUsaroM ko bhI bA~To / para aisA kauna kara sakatA hai ? batAyA hai saMta bar3e paramArthI, moTo jinako mana / bhara-bhara mUThI deta haiM, dharma rUpa yo dhana // spaSTa hai ki saMta jo, nisvArthI, nispRhI, nirahaMkArI evaM nirlobhI hote haiM ve hI isa prakAra paropakAra aura para-sevA meM saMlagna raha sakate haiM / unheM na dhana kamAne kI cintA rahatI hai, na parivAra ke pAlana-poSaNa kI phikra aura na hI indriyoM ke sukhoM ko prApta karane kI lAlasA hotI hai| sikha-dharma-guru nAnaka ne bhI sacce saMtoM ke lakSaNa batAe haiMsukha - dukha jiha parase nahIM, lobha moha abhimAna / kahe nAnaka sunare manA! so mUrata bhagavAn / istuta nidyA nAhiM jiha, kaMcana loha samAna / kahe nAnaka suna re manA ! mukti tAhi te jAna // haraSa zoka jAke nahIM, bairI-mIta samAna / kahe nAnaka sunare manA ! jJAnI tAhi bakhAna / / bhaya kAha ko deta nA, nA bhaya mAnata Ana / kahe nAnaka suna re manA ! mukti tAhite mAna / / saMta kI kitanI sundara, satya aura svAbhAvika paribhASA kI hai kijina mahApuruSoM ke mana ko sukha, dukha lobha, moha aura abhimAna sparza bhI nahIM karatA arthAt jinake hRdaya meM aisI bhAvanAoM kA leza bhI nahIM hotA 20 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #321 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 306 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 aura jo na kisI svArtha ke kAraNa anya vyaktiyoM kI prazaMsA karate haiM aura na hI kisI prakAra kI durbhAvanA ke pariNAma svarUpa kisI kI nindA karate haiM ve saMta bhagavAn ke pratirUpa hote haiM tathA svayaM saMsAra-mukta hote hue auroM ko bhI usI mArga para lejA sakate haiN| ___ Age bhI kahA hai-jo mahA-mAnava sukhada saMyogoM ke upasthita hone para harSa se phUla nahIM jAte aura dukhoM yA saMkaToM kI ghaTAe~ jIvana para chA jAne se ghabarAte yA zoka-grasta nahIM hote ve hI saMta kahalAte haiN| aise saMta apanA ghora ahita karane vAloM ko bhI apanA duzmana nahIM samajhate aura apanI sevA, prazaMsA athavA stuti karanevAle ko mitra nahIM mAnate / unheM zatru aura mitra donoM samAna lagate haiN| na ve kisI ko bhayabhIta karate haiM aura na kisI se bhI bhayabhIta hote haiM / aise saMta hI guru nAnaka kI dRSTi meM jJAnI haiM aura anya jIvoM ko jJAna-dAna karake mokSa-mArga para lAne vAle hote haiN| ... saMta kisa prakAra gumarAha vyaktiyoM ko mArga para lAte haiM isakA eka choTAudAharaNa haimaiM bAdazAha hU~ eka bAdazAha rAta ko apanI rAjadhAnI ke kisI mArga para akelA A rahA thaa| sAmane se eka atyanta vRddha saMnyAsI jise bahuta kama dikhAI de rahA thA, dhIre-dhIre lAThI lie A rahA thaa| bAdazAha ne apane Apako samrATa mAnate hue rAste se haTane kI AvazyakatA nahIM samajhI aura sanyAsI ko aMdhere ke kAraNa barAbara dikhAI nahIM diyA ataH vaha bAdazAha se TakarA gyaa| bAdazAha ko bar3A krodha AyA aura pUcha baiThA-"dekhakara nahIM calate ? kauna ho tuma ? bAdazAha ke bolane ke DhaMga se aura zarIra kI AkRti bagairAha se saMnyAsI kI anubhavI A~khoM ne bAdazAha ko pahacAna liyA aura unheM kucha sIkha dene ke uddezya se zAMti pUrvaka uttara diyA-"maiM bAdazAha huuN|" bAdazAha khilakhilAkara ha~sa par3A aura usane vyaMga tathA kautUhalavaza pUchA"acchA Apa bAdazAha haiM ? para ApakA rAjya isa saMsAra meM kisa sthAna para haiM ? saMnyAsI ne zAMti se kahA- "mere mana para / " bAdazAha ne punaH prazna kiyA-'acchA samrAT ! jarA batAiye ki maiM kauna hU~ ? 'tuma gulAma ho / " sAdhu ne avilamba aura spaSTa zabdoM meM kaha diyA / yaha sunate hI bAdazAha krodha ke mAre Aga babUlA ho gayA aura gazta lagAne vAle sipAhiyoM se pakar3avAkara sanyAsI ko kaida karavA diyA / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #322 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karma luTere ! 307 ... agale dina prAtaHkAla darabAra meM bAdazAha ne saMnyAsI ko bulavAyA aura pUchA-"rAta ko tumane apane-Apako bAdazAha aura mujhe gulAma kyoM kahA thA ?" "isalie ki maiMne apanI icchAoM para, vAsanAoM para, lobha, moha aura krodha sabhI para vijaya prApta kara karalI hai| udAharaNa ke lie dekho tumane mujhe kaida karavA diyA taba bhI mere mana meM tumhAre prati tanika bhI roSa kA bhAva nahIM aataa| ataH maiM apane mana ko jIta lene vAlA samrAT huuN| kintu tumane jarA-sA gulAma kahate hI krodha se bhaDaka kara mujhe kaida karavA diyaa| phira batAo, kyA tuma vAsanAoM ke yA kaSAyoM ke gulAma nahIM ho ?" - bAdazAha yaha sunakara apanI bhUla ko samajha gayA tathA atyanta lajjita huaa| usI kSaNa usane saMnyAsI ko mukta kara diyA tathA apane aparAdha ke lie kSamA maaNgii| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki jo samasta sAMsArika padArthoM para se agnI Asakti haTA lete haiM aura apane sage-saMbandhiyoM para athavA duzmanoM para bhI samabhAva rakhate haiM ve hI sAdhu-puruSa kahalAte haiM aura aise mahApuruSa hI nisvArtha bhAva se jina vacanoM ko janatA ke samakSa rakha sakate haiM tathA ajJAnI vyaktiyoM ko pratibodha dekara kalyANa ke mArga para lagA sakate haiN| ___ aba hamArI kavitA meM jo ki Apake sAmane cala rahI haiM, usameM Age kahA hai merA ananta jJAna Thaga lInhA, mujhe pudgala ne vaza kInhA / kachu nahIM Apase chAnA, karmoM se par3A hai pAnA // jijJAsu bhakta kaha rahA hai-mujhe pudgaloM ne Thagakara anaMtajJAna chIna liyA hai| zAstra kahate haiM ki AtmA ke pAsa anaMta jJAna hai lekina anaMtajJAna kI sattA kI bhI pudagaloM ne paravAha nahIM kI tathA mere anaMtajJAna para ajJAna kA AvaraNa DAla diyaa| pariNAma svarUpa maiM samyak jJAna se vaMcita rahA aura ajJAna ke kAraNa karma-baMdhana karatA rahA / he prabho ! Apa to sarvajJa haiM ataH jAnate hI haiM ki maiM kisa prakAra ina bhayAnaka karmoM ke vazIbhUta hokara duHkha pA rahA huuN| apanI asAvadhAnI aura bhayaMkara bhUla para mujhe aba bahuta hI pazcAtApa ho rahA hai aura isIlie maiMne liyA dharma subhaTa kA zaraNA, miTa jAe merA saba DaranA / mujhe aisI rAha batAnA jI, karmoM se par3A hai pAnA // kyA kahA hai kavi ne ? yahI ki maiM aba taka asAvadhAna rahA ataH pudgaloM ne mujhe Thagakara merA anaMtajJAna lUTa liyaa| kintu aba maiMne dharma-rUpI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #323 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 308 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 subhaTa yAnI vIra yoddhA kI zaraNa le lI hai tAki aba punaH lUTA jAne kA bhaya na rahe aura dharma-rUpI yoddhA mere sAtha rahakara merI rakSA karatA hai| ___ Apa jAnate hI hai baMdhuo ki agara kisI nirjana mArga se Apa gujara rahe hoM, aura sAtha meM Apake pAsa dhana ho to cora-DAkuoM kA bhaya usa mArga para Apako banA rahegA / aura aise mArga para rAhI coroM ke dvArA lUTe bhI jAte haiM aise udAharaNa Ae dina Apake sAmane Ate haiN| mukti kA mArga bhI aisA hI vikaTa mArga hai / jIvAtmA anaMtajJAna, anaMtadarzana. anaMtacAritra kI sampatti lekara isa mArga para bar3hatA hai kintu mArga meM krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha evaM moha rUpI krUra lUTere tAka lagAe baiThe rahate haiM aura maukA pAte hI use lUTa lete haiM / isIlie mumukSu jIva apanI pUrva-kRta bhUla se sIkha lekara punaH usa mArga para akelA nahIM calatA apitu dharma-rUpI subhaTa ko apanA paharedAra aura rakSaka banAkara calatA hai / usakI prabhu se prArthanA hai pahuMcA do mokSa ThikAnA, nahiM hoya phira yahA~ AnA / itanA sA hukuma pharamAnA, karmoM se par3A hai pAnA // prArthanA hai ki he prabho ! mujhe aisI zakti pradAna karo tAki maiM samasta viSaya-vAsanAoM aura vikAroM ko jItakara karmoM se mukAbalA kara sk| arthAt unheM apanI AtmA para hAvI na hone duuN| dharma-rUpa subhaTa kI bhI isIlie maiMne sahayatA lI hai ki vaha DhAla banakara mere sAmane A jAya aura karma-vairI kA koI bhI Atma-guNa-nAzaka vAra merI AtmA taka na pahu~ca sake / agara merI yaha morcebandI saphala ho gaI to phira maiM apane mokSa-rUpI gantavya sthAna taka pahu~ca jAU~gA aura phira mujhe kabhI bhI punaH yahA~ nahIM AnA par3egA / isalie bhagavAn ! mujhe aisA varadAna do ki saba mAla merA mila jAve, prabhu anilarikha yaha dhyAvai / taba hoya kAja manamAnA, karmoM se par3A hai pAnA / / zrI anilaRSi jI mahArAja kaha rahe haiM-he prabho ! ApakI kRpA dRSTi ho jAe to maiM dharma-rUpI yoddhA kI sahAyatA se apanA jJAna, darzana evaM cAritrya rUpa-dhana punaH prApta krluu| maiM kisI anya kI vastu lenA nahIM cAhatA kevala apanI gaI huI sampatti hI punaH prApta karanA cAhatA huuN| usa sampatti kI adhikAriNI merI AtmA hai| merI AtmA hI asalI sAhUkAra hai jisakA dhana samyakajJAna, samyakadarzana evaM samyakcAritra hai ataH ye amUlya vastueM unake asalI mAlika yA sAhUkAra ko mila jAnI caahie| jisa dina aisA ho jAegA, maiM samajhUgA ki merA manacAhA siddha ho gayA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #324 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karma luTere ! 30 aura merI manokAmanA pUrI huI hai| vahI dina dhanya hogA, jisa dina ina krUra karmoM se merA piMDa chUTa jAegA / bandhuo ! AzA hai Apane kavitA ke bhAva samajha liye hoMge / kavitA meM jo kucha kahA hai vaha kevala eka hI jIvAtmA ke lie nahIM hai / isa saMsAra meM pratyeka prANI kI yahI dazA hai, hara vyakti apane pUrva-kRta karmoM kA pariNAma bhoga rahA hai / anantakAla se paribhramaNa karatI huI usakI AtmA nAnA yoniyoM meM nAnA prakAra ke kaSTa sahatI rahI hai / kintu aba kucha zubha karmoM ke udaya se use mAnava - paryAya mila sakI hai| mAnava janma eka aisA durlabha avasara hai jo mahAmuzkiloM ke pazcAt prApta ho sakA hai / para isa jIvana meM agara vaha cAhe to apane samasta karmoM ke jAla ko chinna-bhinna kara sakatA hai apanI AtmA ko pUrNatayA vizuddha banAkara paramAtmA banA sakatA hai / kintu yaha kArya sahaja aura sarala nahIM hai / isake lie bar3e puruSArtha aura tyAga-tapasyA kI AvazyakatA hai / vyakti agara yaha soce ki maiM saMsAra ke sukhoM ko bhI bhogatA calU aura AtmA kA kalyANa bhI kara lU to yaha chattIsa IT AMkar3A hogA jo kabhI bhI eka dUsare se mela nahIM khAyegA / abhI maiMne Apa se kahA thA ki do virodhI kArya eka sAtha nahIM ho sakate / jisa prakAra koI vyakti do dizAoM meM eka sAtha nahIM cala sakatA, isI prakAra pravRtti mArga aura nirvRtti mArga para bhI sAtha-sAtha nahIM calA jA sakatA / eka mArga bhoga kA hai aura dUsarA tyAga kA / bhogI tyAgI nahIM bana sakatA aura tyAgI bhogI banA nahIM raha sakatA / isaliye agara hama pApoM se chuTakArA cAhate haiM aura paramAtmadazA kI prApti kI abhilASA rakhate haiM to hameM viSaya-vikAroM ke luTeroM se Atma-dhana kI rakSA karate hue saMyamapUrvaka sAdhanA-patha para baDhanA hogA tathA dharma kI sahAyatA se AtmA ko apane zuddha rUpa meM lAne kA prayatna karanA hogA / tabhI hamArA manuSya janma sArthaka hogA tathA hama apane lakSya kI prApti kara sakeMge / AvazyakatA hai hameM apane andara pUrNa vizvAsa aura utsAha bhara lene kI / apanI Aja kI dazA ko dekhakara kisI ko nirAza nahIM honA cAhie / pratyeka vaha AtmA jo saMsAra - mukta huI hai sadA hI vaisI nahIM thii| sabhI kI dazA Apa aura hamAre jaisI rahI hai / kintu unhoMne prayatna kiyAM, tyAga aura tapasyA kI aura taba karmoM ko naSTa kiyA / hama bhI cAheM to sarvathA karma-rahita ho sakate haiM para cAhiye Atma-vizvAsa / agara hama AtmA kI tejasvitA meM, usakI anaMta zakti meM vizvAsa rakheM to phira kaunasA kArya hamAre liye kaThina raha jAya ? koI bhI nahIM / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #325 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 310 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 kahA jAtA haiM jaba rAvaNa ne sItA kA haraNa kara liyA thaa| rAma unheM khojate hue sugrIva se mile / sugrIva ke dvArA patA calA ki sItA ko curAkara rAvaNa laMkA meM le gayA hai| rAmane sugrIva se pUchA-laMkA yahA~ se kitanI dUra hai ? sugrIva isa prazna kA uttara de hI nahIM pAe the ki vAnaravaMziyoM kA senApati jAmavanta jo ki zarIra se atyanta vRddha thA para cehare para bar3I tejasvitA aura oja rakhatA thA, bola uThA- laMkA itanI dUra hai ki hajAroM varSoM meM bhI vahA~ taka nahIM pahuMcA jA sakatA, aura vahI laMkA itanI pAsa hai ki eka kadama rakhane para dUsarA uThAte hI vaha laMkA meM rakhA jA sakatA hai| rAma bhoMcakke hokara jAmavanta kA muMha dekhane lge| bole-"bhAI ! yaha kaisI bAta hai ? eka tarapha to kahate ho laMkA taka hajAroM varSoM meM bhI nahIM pahuMcA jA sakatA aura dUsarI tarapha kaha rahe ho agalA kadama laMkA meM hI rakhA jA sakatA hai / tumhArI ina bAtoM meM kyA rahasya hai ?" jAmavanta ne muskurAte hue kahA-"mahArAja ! jisa vyakti ke hRdaya meM lagana, utsAha aura puruSArtha kI bhAvanA nahIM hai, vaha to hajAroM varSa bItane para bhI laMkA taka nahIM pahuMca sktaa| kintu jisake hRdaya meM pUrNa vizvAsa aura dRr3ha bhAvanA hai vaha kucha hI paloM meM laMkA taka pahuMca sakatA hai|" AzA hai Apa bhI bandhuo, jAmavanta ke dvArA kahI huI bAta kA artha samajha gaye hoMge ki saccI lagana, Atma-vizvAsa aura puruSArtha hone para koI bhI kArya asaMbhava nahIM hai| hamArI AtmA meM hI to anantazakti chipI huI hai aura hameM ise kevala upayoga meM lenA hai| AtmA anantajJAna, anantadarzana aura anantacAritrya kA dhanI hai| AvazyakatA hai ina para par3e hue ajJAna aura mithyAtva Adi ke AvaraNoM ko haTAne kI / hamArI saccI lagana, zraddhA aura sAdhanA se jisa dina ve haTa jAeMge AtmA apane pUrva jyotirmaya rUpa meM A jAegI aura phira kabhI bhI use isa saMsAra meM nahIM AnA pdd'egaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #326 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26 zubha phalapradAyinI sevA dharmapremI baMdhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! kala ke pravacana meM batAyA gayA thA ki jijJAsu vyakti bhagavAna se prArthanA karatA hai - "he prabho ! Apane karmoM se sarvathA rahita hokara zAzvata sukha kI prApti kara lI hai / apanI zreSThatA evaM mahAnatA ke kAraNa ApakI AtmA paramAtma pada ko prApta kara cukI hai| kintu maiM pudgaloM se ThagAyA gayA aura karmoM se satAyA huA eka dukhI prANI hU~ / Apase merI prArthanA hai ki Apa mujhe aisI Atma-zakti prApta karane kA varadAna deM ki maiM bhI ina karmoM kA mukAbalA kara sakU~ aura inase pIchA chur3A sakUM / Apake vacanAnusAra maiMne jAnA hai ki karma kA mArga kalyANa-kArI hai aura karma meM hI vaha zakti hai jo AtmA ko zuddha aura karmoM se mukta kara sake / isaliye maiMne bhI dharma rUpI subhaTa kI zaraNa lI hai tathA ise apanI rakSA kA bhAra soMpA hai / " yaha prArthanA kevala eka prANI ke liye hI nahIM hai / isa saMsAra meM pratyeka prANI karmoM ke vaza meM hokara saMsAra bhramaNa kara rahA hai / ataH agara use isa saMsAra ke baMdhanoM se chuTakArA pAnA hai to yahI prArthanA karanI cAhiye / use bhI apane mana meM yahI bhAvanA rakhanI cAhiye ki maiM apanI AtmA meM rahe hue anaMtajJAna, anaMtadarzana aura anaMtacAritra ko prakaTa karake ina karmoM se mukti prApta karU~ / kisI bhI AtmA ke liye yaha kArya kaThina bhale hI ho para asambhava kadApi nahIM hai / AtmA sabhI kI samAna rahI hai aura samAna hI hai / tIrthakaroM kI AtmA meM jo zakti thI vahI zakti saMsAra ke pratyeka prANI kI AtmA meM hai cAhe vaha manuSya ho, cAhe pazu / cAhe hAthI ho aura bhale hI cIMTI yA usase bhI sUkSma prANI kyoM na ho / Atma-zakti pratyeka prANI kI AtmA meM hai; kevala pragaTa hone kI kamI hai / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #327 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 312 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 _____ to maiM Apase kaha rahA thA ki tIrthaMkaroM kI AtmA bhI eka samaya hamAre jaisI hI thI kintu sAdhanA ke phala-svarUpa unhoMne tIrthaMkara gotra kI prApti kii| 'jJAtA sUtra' ke AThaveM adhyAya meM varNana AtA hai ki bIsa kAraNoM se tIrthakara nAma gotra karma kA upArjana hotA hai| unameM sAdhu-sAdhvI zrAvaka-zrAvikA kI sevA karanA bhI hai jinhoMne aisA kiyA hai ve hI apanI AtmA kA kalyANa kara sake haiN| hamAre pUrvaja kahate Ae hai : satana kI sevA kiyA, prabhu rIjhata hai Apa / jyAMkA bAla khilAiye, tAkA rIjhata bApa // kahate haiM ki santoM kI sevA karane se bhagavAna prasanna hote haiM, ThIka usI * prakAra, jisa prakAra baccoM ko khilAne se unake mAtA-pitA prasanna hote haiM / yahA~ Apa mana meM vicAra kareMge ki bhagavAna ke liye to saMsAra meM sabhI prANI samAna haiM / unakA sabhI para sama-bhAva hai phira santoM ke lie hI yaha bAta kyoM ? ApakA socanA galata nahIM hai / yaha vicAra mana meM uThanA svAbhAvika hai / aura vAstava meM hI prANI mAtra kI sevA se bhagavAna prasanna hote haiM / kintu yaha padya sahaja bhAva se kahA jAtA hai aura isakA Azaya maiM saMkSepa meM Apake sAmane rakhatA huuN| . isa saMsAra meM pratyeka vyakti pahale kisI kA putra banatA hai aura usake bAda svayaM pitA bana jAtA hai / pitA ke eka, do cAra yA adhika bhI putra hote haiN| sabhI ke liye usake hRdaya meM athAha mamatva hotA hai aura apane putroM ke dukha se vaha dukhI tathA unake sukha se svayaM bhI sukha kA anubhava karatA hai| kintu svAbhAvika hai ki sabhI putroM meM samAnatA nahIM pAI jAtI / prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki eka hI pitA ke putra hone para bhI koI to bApa kA AjJAkArI, sevA bhAvI evaM vinayavAna hotA hai aura koI putra anuzAsanahIna, udaMDa tathA krUra prakRti kA nikala jAtA hai / yadyapi pitA kA Antarika mamatva suputra aura kuputra doMnoM para samAna hotA hai aura donoM meM se kisI ko bhI kaSTa meM nahIM dekha sakatA kintu vinayI, AjJAkArI aura sevAbhAvI putra apanI sevA parAyaNatA ke kAraNa pitA ke adhika naz2adIka rahatA hai aura adhika samaya unakI suzrUSA meM vyatIta karane ke kAraNa pitA ke gadgad hRdaya kA mUka AzIrvAda prApta karake usakA zuma phala pAtA hai| isI prakAra bhagavAna ke liye saMsAra ke sabhI prANI samAna haiM saba ke liye For Personal & Private Use Only Page #328 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zubha phalapradAyinI sevA 313 unake hRdaya meM karuNA va vAtsalya kI bhAvanA hotI hai kintu pitA ke liye suputra jaisA hotA hai, vaise hI bhakta athavA santa bhI bhagavAna ke batAe hue tyAga aura tapasyA ke mArga para calatA hai, unake vacanoM para pUrNa zraddhA aura AsthA rakhatA hai tathA gadgad hRdaya se unakI pUjA bhakti aura upAsanA karatA hai ataH apanI zreSTha va uttama bhAvanAoM kA zubhaphala prApta karatA huA bhagavAna ke adhika naz2adIka rahatA hai| zreSTha guNa yA sadguNa hI vyakti kI AtmA ko paramAtmA banAte haiM ataH sadguNI vyakti paramAtmA ko santuSTa karatA hai / sArAMza yahI hai ki paramAtmA ko koI bhI prANI apriya nahIM lagatA kintu durguNa apriya lagate haiM aura sadguNa priya / yahI kAraNa hai ki santa yA bhakta sadgugI hone ke kAraNa prabhu kI kRpA ko prApta kara lete haiM / dazavaikAlika sUtra meM kahA gayA hai : je Ayariya-uvajhAyANaM, sussUsA vayaNaM kare / tesi sikkhA pavaDDhati, jala sittA iva pAyavA // jo apane AcArya evaM upAdhyAyoM kI suzruSA-sevA tathA unakI AjJAoM kA pAlana karatA hai usakI vidyAe~ vaise hI bar3hatI haiM, jaise ki jala se sIMce jAne para vRkSa / to baMdhuo, jaisA ki gAthA meM kahA gayA hai-guru kI AjJA pAlana karane para aura unakI sevA karane para ziSya kA jJAna vRddhi prApta karatA hai, usI prakAra bhagavAna kI bhakti karane vAle sAdhaka, santa aura bhakta kA jJAna, darzana evaM cAritra bhI apane zreSTha rUpa ko prApta karatA jAtA hai aura apanI zreSThatA ke kAraNa vaha bhagavAna kA priya banatA hai / isase spaSTa hI hai ki zreSTha tathA sadguNI jaba bhagavAna ko priya hotA hai to usakI sevA karane para ve prasanna hote haiN| ___ isa prakAra sevA kA bar3A bhArI mahattva mAnA gayA hai| sevA manuSya kI svAbhAvika vatti hai jo ki hRdaya aura AtmA ko pavitra karatI hai tathA AtmA kI zakti ko bar3hAtI hai / isa viSaya ko spaSTa karane ke liye eka prAsaMgika udAharaNa Apake samakSa rakhatA huuN| bhagavatI sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki jisa prakAra isa mAnava-loka meM manuSya Apasa meM jhagar3a par3ate haiM usI prakAra devalokoM meM bhI jhagar3e huA karate haiM / devaloka bAraha haiM aura jisa prakAra hamAre yahA~ deza ke rAjA hote haiM, usI prakAra vahA~ indra haiN| pahale do-do devalokoM ke liye eka-eka indra aura bAkI ATha devalokoM ke liye ATha indra, isa prakAra kula dasa indra haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #329 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 314 Ananda-pravaMcanaM bhAga-4 pahale indra zakrendra aura dUsare indra IzAnendra ke devalokoM kI sImAe~ pAsapAsa jur3I huI haiN| unameM prasaMgavaza kabhI-kabhI vivAda ho jAtA hai| to bhagavatI sUtra meM diyA gayA hai ki una indroM ke pArasparika jhagar3oM ko kauna miTAtA hai ? aisA prazna bhagavAn se gautama svAmI ne kiyaa| ___ bhagavAn kA uttara hai--"gautama ! jaba pahale donoM indroM meM vivAda hotA hai Upara tIsare devaloka ke indra Akara unake vivAda ko miTAte haiN|" gautama svAmI punaH prazna pUchate haiM- "bhagavan ! pahale donoM indra bhI sAdhAraNa devatA nahIM haiM, indra haiN| unheM samajhAne kI zakti tIsare devaloka ke indra meM kaise hotI hai ?" bhagavAn punaH uttara dete haiM-"tIsare devaloka ke indra sanatkumAra haiM / unhoMne apane pUrvajanma meM sAdhu-sAdhvI tathA zrAvaka-zrAvikA, isa prakAra cAroM tIrthoM kI bahuta sevA kI thI, isIlie unheM itanA U~cA sthAna prApta huaa|" uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA bhI hai vaiyAvacceNaM titthayaranAmagoyaM kammaM nibNdhedd| AcAryAdi kI vaiyAvRttya karane se jIva tIrthaMkara nAma-gotrakarma kA upArjana karatA hai| isa prakAra jisa vyakti kI sevA-bhAvanA jitanI utkRSTa hogI vaha utanA hI UMcA utthegaa| Apane muni nandISeNa ke viSaya meM sunA hogaa| ve itane sevA-bhAvI the ki devaloka meM zakrendra jo ki samyakadRSTi hai unhoMne samasta devatAoM ke sAmane nandISeNa muni kI prazaMsA kii| kahA-"nandISaNajI ke samAna sevA karanevAlA aura koI nahIM hai|" ___zakrendra kI isa bAta ko samyakdRSTi devoM ne satya mAnI aura svayaM bhI muni kI prazaMsA karane lge| kintu eka mithyAtvI deva ne isa bAta ko nahIM maanaa| ulaTe use burA lagA ki indra mahArAja devatAoM kI tArIfa na karake eka sAdhAraNa mAnava kI prazaMsA karate haiN| usa mithyAtvI deva ne nizcaya kiyA ki maiM nandISeNa muni kI parIkSA lUMgA aura indra mahArAja ke kathana ko galata sAbita kruuNgaa| aneka vyaktiyoM kA aisA hI svabhAva hotA hai / ve svayaM to kucha sarAhanIya kArya karate nahIM, para auroM ke kAmoM meM mIna-mekha nikAlane ke liye aura unakI parIkSA lene ke liye taiyAra rahate haiN| hamAre yahA~ bhI aneka prakAra ke vyakti Ate haiN| kucha to unameM se aise hote haiM jo Antarika zraddhA aura svayaM apanI ruci se jina-vacanoM kA zravaNa karane ke icchuka hote haiM, kucha aise bhI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #330 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zubha phalapradAyinI sevA 315 hote haiM jo kevala loka-lajjA ke kAraNa Ate haiM ki loga kaheMge-"mahArAja kA cAturmAsa karAyA para pravacana to sunate hI nhiiN|" ___ kucha unameM se aise bhI hote haiM jo apane svArtha ke kAraNa Ate haiM ki pravacana suneMge yAnI dharma ke zabda kAna meM par3eMge to dhana, vaibhava, parivAra sabhI kI vRddhi hogI aura sAMsArika sukha prApta hogaa| kucha saToriye bhI yahAM Ate haiM, jo santoM ke muMha se nikale kisI aGka para hI saTTA lagA diyA karate haiN| para kucha vyakti aise bhI Ate haiM jo kevala hamAre rahana-sahana vyavahAra-kriyA Adi meM kamiyA~ dekhate haiN| ve chidrAnveSaNa karane kI bhAvanA ko lekara hI yahA~ tazarIfa lAte haiN| ' aba unase pUchA jAya ki sAdhu meM bhale hI kucha kamI hogI, DhIlApana hogA kintu kyA ve tumase aneka gune tyAgI nahIM haiM ? sAdhu kI parIkSA karane cale ho para una meM jitane bhI guNa haiM unameM se eka-do bhI to apanAkara dekho ? adhika nahIM to sAdhu ke liye jo sAdhAraNa bAteM haiM unheM hI kucha dina apanA lo| jaise sardI yA garmI meM naMge paira hI calanA, rAta ko pAnI nahIM pInA, kar3Ake kI sardI meM bhI gadde-rajAI meM nahIM sonA / yaha to hamAre liye mAmUlI bAteM hI haiM saMyama aura sAdhanA to dUra kI cIjeM haiM / to ye choTI bAteM bhI kyA chidrAnveSaNa karane vAle kucha dina ke liye apanA sakate haiM ? nahIM, vaha to do dina ke liye bhI sambhava nahIM hai| sambhava kevala sAdhu ke doSoM ko DhUMr3hanA aura unheM lekara niMdA karanA hI hai / ve parIkSA le sakate haiM / parIkSA de nahIM skte| aisA hI vaha mithyAtvI deva thA, jisane nandISeNa muni kI parIkSA lene kA nizcaya kiyA aura unheM parIkSA meM phela karake zakendra kI bAta ko asatya karanA caahaa| deva ne muni kA veza banAyA aura mAnavaloka meM A pahu~ce / nandISeNa se kahA- "mujhe amuka gA~va jAnA hai ataH pahu~cA do|" ___nandISeNa jI ne saharSa isa bAta ko svIkAra kiyA aura unheM sahArA dekara le calanA cAhA / yaha dekhate hI banAvaTI muni krodha se ubala kara bole "tumheM dikhAI nahIM detA ? maiM cala sakatA hai kyA ?" "bhagavan ! mujhase galatI ho gaI Apa mere kaMdhe para baiTha jAiye / " muni ke krodha para tanika bhI dhyAna na dete hue nandISeNa jI ne atyanta vinamratA se kSamA mAMgate hue khaa| tatpazcAt rugNa muni ko kaMdhe para baiThA kara nandISeNa jI ravAnA ho ge| munideva thA ataH usane apanA vajana kAfI kara liyA thA kintu nandISeNa jI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #331 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 atyanta zAMtipUrvaka use kaMdhe para liye hue cale jA rahe the| para itane se hI unakI parIkSA sampUrNa kaise ho sakatI thI ? mArga meM nandISeNa jI ke kaMdhe para baiThe hue hI muni rUpI deva ne mala-mUtra kA tyAga kara diyaa| vaha bhI asahya durgaMdha ke sAtha / gandagI se nandISeNa jI ke vastra aura zarIra sana gae tathA bhayaMkara durgaMdha nAka meM ghusane lgii| kintu dhanya the ve nandISeNa muni, jinhoMne usa sthiti meM bhI ufa taka nahIM kiyA / jabAna se hI nahIM, mana meM bhI unake raMcamAtra bhI glAni yA krodha kA bhAva nahIM aayaa| unakA hRdaya atyanta duHkha aura karuNA se bhara gayA aura ve vicAra karane lage-"kisa prakAra maiM zIghrAtizIghra munirAja kA ilAja karAU~ aura unakA roga tathA takalIfa dUra ho ske|" gandagI se sane hue nandISaNa jI ne eka surakSita aura sAfa jagaha para muni ko kaMdhe para se utArA tathA samIpa ke gA~va se jala lAkara unake aura apane vastra evaM zarIra kI zuddhi kii| nandISeNa jI kI zArIrika aura mAnasika sevA tathA utkRSTa bhAvanAoM ko apane jJAna se devatA ne samajha liyA aura apane asalI svarUpa meM Akara unheM dhanya-dhanya kahate hue namaskAra kiyA / yaha sevA kA hI pariNAma thaa| sevA karanA sarala nahIM hai bar3A kaThina kArya hai| kintu jo isa kArya ko apanA letA hai vaha isa loka aura paraloka donoM meM hI usakA uttama phala prApta karatA hai| bAhUbali ke udAharaNa se bhI isa bAta kI puSTi hotI hai| bharata aura bAhubali donoM bhAI the tathA bhagavana RSabhadeva ke putra the| bharata jaba chaH khaMDa ke cakravartI bane to unhoMne apane bhAI bAhubali ko apane adhIna rahane ke liye khaa| kintu bAhubali ne isa AjJA ko nahIM mAnA aura uttara diyA-"yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? mujha para ApakA kyA adhikAra hai ? pitAjI ne mujhe bhI rAjya kA hissA diyA hai ataH Apa apane rAjya meM zAsana kariye aura maiM apane rAjya meM kruuNgaa| para jaba donoM hI apanI apanI bAta para ar3e rahe to vAda-vivAda bar3ha gayA aura Aveza meM AkAra bAhubali ne kaha diyA- "aise bharata to hamAre yahA~ calhe para roja car3hate haiN|" unhoMne yaha bhI kahA ki khaMDanI nahIM denA hai to mata dIjiye magara maitrI to rakhiye / kintu bharata cakravartI the jinakI sevA meM devatA rahate the| ve kaise choTe For Personal & Private Use Only Page #332 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zubha phala pradAyinI sevA 317 bhAI kI svatantratA bardAzta karate ? unhoMne nahIM mAnA so nahIM hI mAnA / ataH donoM meM yuddha kI naubata A gaI / kintu phira vicAra huA ki jhagar3A jaba hama donoM kA hI hai to phira niraparAdha anya vyaktiyoM kA khUna kyoM ho ? yahI acchA ho ki hama donoM hI dvandva yuddha kareM / isa prakAra unakA dRSTiyuddha bAhuyuddha aura muSTiyuddha honA taya huA / prathama donoM yuddhoM meM bAhubali jIta gae aura phira tIsare muSTiyuddha kI bArI AI / cakravartI samrAT bharata ko muSTi kA prahAra karane kA avasara pahale diyA gayA / bharata ne prahAra kiyA aura prahAra itanA jabardasta thA ki bAhubali ghuTanoM taka jamIna meM cale gae / aba bArI bAhubali kI thii| prathama donoM yuddhoM meM jIta jAne ke kAraNa cAroM ora janatA sAMsa roke hue khar3I thI / sabako dRr3ha vizvAsa thA ki bAhUbali kA prahAra bharata kisI prakAra saha nahIM sakeMge aura nizcaya hI anartha ghaTa jAyagA / para yuddha, yuddha hI thA aura bAhubali ko aba vAra karanA thA / niyata samaya para bAhubali ne muTThI bA~dhI aura hAtha uThAyA / sabake kaleje kA~pa uThe tathA bhaya ke kAraNa pala bhara ko A~kheM mu~da gaI / para yaha kyA ? jyoMhi logoM ne netra khole saba vismaya se dekhate raha gae ki bAhubali kA muTThI vAlA dAhinA hAtha abhI taka Upara hI uThA huA hai, aura ve kucha vicAra kara rahe haiM / idhara jyoMhi bAhubali ne muTThI Upara kI bar3e bhAI ko mArane ke liye, tyoMhI unake mastiSka meM vicAra koMdhA - ' are, maiM kyA kara rahA hU~ ? prathama to bar3A bhAI pitA ke barAbara hotA hai ataH maiM mAnoM pitA kA saMhAra karane jA rahA hU~ / dUsare yaha pApa maiM kisa liye kara rahA hU~ ? dhana-daulata rAjya-pATa ke liye hI to; yaha kyA yaha kSaNika aizvayaM sadA mere sAtha rahegA ? merI AtmA kA isase kyA bhalA hogA kucha bhI nahIM, ulaTA karma-bandhana hogA jo alaga / " yaha vicAra mana meM Ate hI bAhUbali ne bhAI para prahAra karane kA irAdA tyAga diyA para apanI uThAI huI muTTI ko nirarthaka jAne denA svIkAra nahIM kiyA / Apako utsukatA hogI ki phira kyA kiyA unhoMne ? unhoMne yaha kiyA ki apanA hAtha apane hI mastaka kI ora le Ae tathA bAloM kA luMcana karake saba kucha tyAga kara munivRtti dhAraNa karalI | to baMdhuo, yaha udAharaNa maiMne Apako sevA ke prasaMga meM diyA hai / maiM Apako yaha batAnA cAhatA hU~ ki bAhubali ko eka cakravartI samrATa se mukAbalA karane kI ora use jIta lene kI zakti kaise prApta huI ? jabaki cakravartI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #333 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 318 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 samrATa kI jUThana khAne vAlo dAsI bhI apanI cuTakI se vajra sadRza hIre ko masala DAlatI hai| hamAre zAstra batAte haiM ki bAhUbali ne apane pUrva janma meM pAMca sau muniyoM kI bar3I bhArI sevA kI thii| usI sevA ke bala para unheM apAra zakti hAsila huI aura ve bharata jaise cakravartI samrATa se mukAbalA karake unheM harA bhI sake the| to baMdhuo ! sevA kA mahattva avarNanIya hai| yadyapi sevA karane meM nAnA kaSTa uThAne par3ate haiM, bar3A tyAga karanA par3atA hai tathA Atma-bhoga denA hotA hai kintu usakA pariNAma zreSThatama nikalatA hai| bhagavatI sUtra meM kahA bhI hai : samAhi kArae NaM tameva samAhi paDilambhaI / jo dUsaroM ke sukha evaM kalyANa kA prayatna karatA hai vaha svayaM bhI sukha evaM kalyANa ko prApta hotA hai| to baMdhuoM, isa durlabha mAnava-jIvana ko pAkara jo vyakti apanA samaya sevA meM nahIM lagAtA vaha nizcaya hI apane jIvana ko nirarthaka karatA hai / sevA karanA mAnava kA parama dharma hai / isase AtmA sarala aura zuddha hotI hai tathA puNya kA saMcaya hotA hai / agara hama itihAsa ko uThAkara dekheM to patA calegA ki saMsAra ke pratyeka mahApuruSa ke jIvana meM para-sevA eka mukhya kartavya rahA hai| apanI isI bhAvanA se ve mahAn bane aura sadA ke liye amara ho gae haiN| sevA ke aneka rUpa hote haiN| parivAra ke sadasyoM kI sevA, guru kI sevA, jAti-dharma kI sevA yA saMgha kI sevA yaha saba sevA meM AtA hai| abhI maiMne batAyA thA ki sAdhu-sAdhvI, zrAvaka-zrAvikA kI sevA karane se tIrthaMkara gotranAma-karma bhI baMdha sakatA hai| - isaliye baMdhuo, Apako maiM bAra-bAra saMgaThana ke lie evaM saMgha kI sevA ke liye kahatA huuN| saMgaThana meM apUrva zakti hai / aura zaktizAlI saMgha pratyeka vyakti ke liye gaurava evaM abhimAna kI vastu hai| agara saMgha kA pratyeka sadasya sevA kI bhAvanA rakhegA to vaha phulavArI meM lage hue phUla ke samAna hI svayaM bhI suzobhita hogA tathA saMgha-rUpI phulavArI kI zobhA ko bddh'aayegaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #334 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 27 jIvana zreSTha kaise bane ? dharmapremI baMdhuo, mAtAoM evaM bahano ! Aja ke pravacana meM zrI ratanamuni jI ne saMskAroM ke mahatva para prakAza DAlA hai| uttama saMskAra jIvana ko uttama aura zreSTha banAte haiM / jisa vyakti ke jIvana meM saMskAra acche nahIM hote, usakA jIvana apUrNa evaM niSphala bana jAtA hai| * saMskAra vyakti kI zaizavAvasthA meM mUla jamAte haiN| jisa prakAra kumhAra gIle ghar3e para nakkAzI karatA hai to vaha kabhI nahIM miTatI aura usa samaya vaha cAhe jaisI kArIgarI kara bhI letA hai / usI prakAra zizu ke komala aura sarala hRdaya meM cAhe jaise saMskAra DAle jA sakate haiM aura usa samaya jo saMskAra jama jAte haiM ve jIvana paryanta bane rahate haiN| hama Aja jo kucha karate haiM usameM adhikAMza bhAga hamAre hRdaya meM jame hue saMskAroM kA pariNAma hotA hai| saMskAroM ke dvArA hI manuSya ke caritra kA nirmANa hotA hai / agara saMskAra acche hote haiM to manuSya saccaritra kahalAtA hai aura saMskAra bure hue to vaha duzcaritra mAnA jAtA hai / isake alAvA susaMskRta vyakti kI saMgati karane se bhI manuSya ke mana para acchA prabhAva par3atA hai, vaha satkarma-priya bana jAtA hai aura kusaMgati meM par3a gayA to kukarmoM kI ora prerita hotA hai| __ kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki pratyeka vyakti ko susaMskAroM se yukta banane kA prayatna karanA cAhiye / agara saMgha kA pratyeka vyakti yaha nizcaya karale ki mujhe apane jIvana ko sadAcaraNa se suzobhita karanA hai tathA samAja va saMgha ke prati apane kartavya kA pUrNa rUpa se pAlana karanA hai to saMgha svayaM hI mahAn aura zreSTha bana jAtA hai| isaliye saMgha ke pratyeka vyakti kA kartavya hai ki vaha apane parivAra, samAja evaM saMgha ke hita ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue ApasI sneha evaM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #335 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 320 Ananda pravacana bhAga-4 sadbhAvanA ke dvArA saMgaThana banAe rakhane kA prayatna kre| aisA use avazya karanA caahiye| kyoMki jisa samAja meM Apane janma liyA hai, jisa dharma meM Apane eka-eka zvAsa lI hai usakA Apa para RNa hai / Apa kaheMge-'hama kyA karja lene gae the ?" are bhAI ! jisa deza meM janme ho, jahA~ kA anna-jala grahaNa kiyA hai / usa deza kA, usa samAja kA aura usa dharma kA Apa para RNa hai aura usake upakAra se Apa dabe hue haiN| cAhe Apa lakhapati hoM, cAhe karor3apati hoM yA ki nirdhana hoM kisI na kisI prakAra se Apako vaha RNa utAranA hI cAhiye / paise vAle paise se samAja ke vyaktiyoM kA bhalA kara sakate haiM aura jinake pAsa paisA nahIM hai ve zarIra se aura zarIra meM bhI jinake zakti nahIM hai ve mana se bhI samAja-sevA karane meM samartha ho sakate haiN| para yaha sambhava kaise ho sakatA hai ? tabhI hogA jabaki vyakti apane hRdaya ko snehAmRta se paripUrNa rakhe tathA samasta vaira-virodha evaM kaSAya ko tyAga de / zatAvadhAnIjI zrI ratnacandrajI svAmI ne 'bhAvanA zataka' nAmaka grantha meM bArahoM bhAvanAoM para ATha-ATha zloka likhe haiM, eka maMgalAcaraNa, eka upasaMhAra ke rUpa meM aura do zloka guru mahArAja kI prazasti meM, isa prakAra sau zloka likhe haiM / sabhI zloka sAdhu-sAdhvI evaM zrAvaka-zrAvikA Adi ke liye ciMtanIya tathA mananIya haiN| unameM se eka zloka Apake sAmane rakhatA hU~: kaSAya doSA narakAyurarjakaH . bhavadvayodvegakarAH sukhacchidaH // kadA tyajeyuH mama saMgamAtmano, vibhAvayetyaSTama bhAvanAzritaH // 'krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye cAroM kaSAya haiN| ye doSa narakagati kI AyU kA upArjana karate haiN| jisakI AtmA meM kaSAya hote haiM vaha naraka meM jAtA hai aura vahA~ nahIM pahuMcA to tiyaMcagati meM use jAnA par3atA hai| canDakauzika narakagati meM gayA, apane krodha ke kaarnn| yaha durgati hai sugati nahIM, sugati meM manuSya gati athavA devagati milatI hai| ___ to kaSAya narakagati kA upArjana karate haiM aura bhavadvaya arthAt donoM loka meM, udvegakaraH yAnI azAnti paidA karane vAle hote haiN| krodha karane se ihaloka aura paraloka bigar3atA hai isIprakAra abhimAna, kapaTa aura lobha karane se bhI donoM bhavoM meM azAnti hI prApta hotI hai| Age kahA hai--inase duHkha hI milegA, sukha nahIM / isaliye AThavIM jo saMvara bhAvanA hai usakA Azraya, lekara For Personal & Private Use Only Page #336 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvana zreSTha kaise bane ? 321 ciMtana karanA caahiye| ki ina kaSAyoM se AtmA kI kitanI hAni hotI hai aura kisa prakAra ye Atmika guNoM ko naSTa karate haiN| dazavakAlika sUtra meM bahuta spaSTa batAyA gayA hai ki ye cAroM kaSAya kyAkyA nukasAna karate haiM ? isake AThaveM adhyAya meM yaha gAthA hai koho poiM paNAsei, bhANo vinnynaasnno| mAyA mittANi nAsei, loho svvvinnaasnno|| - krodha prIti kA nAza karatA hai, mAna vinaya kA nAzaka hai, mAyA mitratA kI jar3a kATatI hai aura lobha to samasta sadguNoM kA hI vinAza kara detA hai| vastutaH ye cAroM kaSAya sadguNoM kA nAza karake AtmA ko patana kI ora le jAte haiM / kaSAyoM meM pahalA sthAna krodha ko diyA gayA hai| yaha AtmA kA prabala duzmana hai / isake rahate hue koI bhI uttama guNa AtmA ke pAsa nahIM phaTaka paataa| jisa prakAra kAle raMga ke vastra para dUsarA koI bhI raMga nahIM car3hatA, isIprakAra AtmA para krodha ke kAle raMga ke car3ha jAne ke pazcAt karuNA, dayA, sneha, sevA yA kSamA Adi kA koI bhI zreSTha raMga nahIM car3hA krtaa| tabhI saMsAra ke dArzanikoM aura cintakoM se jaba kisI ne prazna kiyA"visaM ki ?" to unhoMne uttara diyA-"koho / " arthAt krodha / vAstava meM hI krodha eka aisA bhayAnaka viSa hai jo manuSya ko madirApAna kiye hue vyakti kI apekSA bhI adhika khataranAka banA detA hai| yaha eka-eka do-do pIr3hiyoM taka ke sneha sambandha ko tor3a detA hai| tathA janma-janmAntara taka vaira-bhAva jIvoM meM calatA rahatA hai| __ isI prakAra mAna kA bhI hAla hai / gAthA meM diyA gayA hai--'mANo viNaya naasnno|' yAnI mAna vinaya ko naSTa karane vAlA hai| yathArtha bhI hai ki jahA~ mAna athavA ahaMkAra hogA, vahA~ vinaya kaise raha sakegA / mAna kA sthAna gardana meM hotA hai / jahA~ mAna rahegA gardana akar3I rhegii| jaba gardana jhukegI hI nahIM to mastaka navegA kaise ? aura mastaka nahIM jhukegA taba vinaya kisI kA kisa prakAra kiyA jA skegaa| mAtA-pitA, guru Adi bar3oM ko mastaka jhukAkara hI vinaya pradarzita kiyA jAtA hai| para jaba mastaka jhuke hI nahIM to vinaya kA cihna kahA~ rahegA? tArIfa kI bAta to yaha hai ki abhimAnI vyakti agara kucha samajhadAra hai to vaha bar3oM kA anAdara athavA avahelanA karane para usakA prAyazcita z2arUra kara letA hai, kintu mAna kA tyAna nahIM karatA / vaha kahatA bhI hai For Personal & Private Use Only Page #337 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 322 AnaMnda pravacana bhAga-4 "prAyazcitam cariSyAmi, pUjyAnAm ko vyatikramaH / " agara mere dvArA pUjya vyaktiyoM kI avahelanA huI hai to maiM usakA prAyazcita kara lUMgA / vaha vyakti yaha avazya kaha detA hai kintu yaha nahIM kahatA ki aba maiM mAna rakhUMgA hI nahIM aura kabhI bhI bar3oM kI avahelanA athavA choToM kA tiraskAra nahIM karUMgA / isa para eka choTA-sA udAharaNa hai / micchAmi dukkaDam - eka guru aura ziSya vicaraNa karate hue kisI choTe se gA~va meM pahu~ce / vahA~ para sthAnaka Adi na hone ke kAraNa ve eka kumhAra ke ghara para Thahara gaye / ziSya Ayu meM kama aura kucha caMcala svabhAva kA thA dUsare zabdoM meM bacapana usakA abhI gayA nahIM thA / usane dekhA ki ghara kA mAlika kumhAra miTTI ke ghar3e cAka para se utArautAra kara jamIna para rakhatA jA rahA hai / ziSya ne gIle ghar3oM ko dekhA to usake hRdaya meM khela karane kI bhAvanA jAgRta huI aura vaha eka-eka kaMkar3a uThAkara kramazaH gIle maTakoM meM mAra-mAra kara unameM cheda karane lagA / kintu sAdhu hone ke nAte usake mana meM yaha vicAra jarUra AyA ki maiM yaha g2alatI kara rahA hU~ aura kisI galatI ke hone para sAdhu ko "micchAmi dukkar3am / " kaha kara prAyazcita kara lenA cAhie / ataH vaha pratyeka maTake meM cheda karane ke bAda "vicchAmi dukkar3am' avazya kahatA gayA / ziSya ke yaha kArya prArambha karane ke kucha hI samaya bAda kumhAra kI dRSTi maTakoM kI ora gaI / vismaya ke sAtha usane dekhA ki hara maTake meM cheda ho rahA hai / gIle hone ke kAraNa koI AvAz2a to use AI nahIM thI / para aba jaba usane maTakoM kI yaha dazA dekhI to unakI durgati kA kAraNa jAnane ke liye Asa-pAsa nigAha daur3AI aura dekhA ki usake ghara meM Thahare hue muni kA ziSya dUra baiThA huA maTakoM para kaMkara pheMka- pheMka kara unameM cheda kiye jA rahA hai, tathA "micchAmi dukkar3am / " ye zabda bhI jabAna se bolatA calA jA rahA hai / kumhAra becArA ziSya ke kArya aura kArya karate hue bolane vAle zabdoM ke rahasya ko samajhA nahIM, ataH daur3A-daur3A guru jI ke pAsa AyA aura unase sArI ghaTanA kaha sunAI / vaha ziSya ke kArya para cakita ho rahA thA / guru jI ne ziSya ko bulavAyA aura usase sArI bAta pUchI / ziSya ne sahajabhAva se kahA - "bhagavan ! Apane hI to faramAyA thA ki koI galatI ho jAya to "micchAmi dukkar3a" kahakara usake liye prAyazcita kara lenA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #338 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvana zreSTha kaise bane ? 323 caahie| mere mana meM maTakoM meM cheda kara-karake khela karane kI icchA huI ataH maiM unameM kaMkara mArane lgaa| para yaha koI acchI bAta to thI nahIM merI galatI to thI hI ataH maiM micchAmi dukkar3a kahakara usake liye prAyazcita bhI letA gyaa| guru jI ziSya kI bAta sunakara muskurAe para phira use samajhAyA"vatsa ! anajAna meM galatI ho jAya usake liye prAyazcita karane para vaha phala detA hai / kintu jAna-bUjhakara galatiyA~ karate hue prAyazcita karane kA koI mUlya nahIM hotaa|" - guru jI kI bAta ziSya kI samajha meM AgaI aura usI dina se usane nirarthaka kArya karanA athavA jAnabUjha kara galatiyAM karanA chor3a diyaa| .. to baMdhuo. vaha ziSya abhimAnI nahIM thA ataH usameM vinaya jAgarUka thA aura isIlie usane avilamba apano bhUla ko svIkAra kara liyA kintu jo vyakti abhimAnI hote haiM ve apanI hAni hone para bhI bAta ko nahIM chor3ate / hama prAyaH dekhate haiM ki aneka bAra bhAi-bhAI meM yA paricitoM meM bhI kisI cIz2a yA bAta para khaTaka ho jAtI hai to mahInoM ve adAlatoM ke cakkara kATa lete haiM, jitane kA nukasAna huA hotA hai yA eka dUsare kA chInA huA hotA hai usase aneka gunA adhika paisA ve vakIloM aura korToM meM bigAr3a dete haiM, kintu apane mAna ko tyAgakara sulaha nahIM krte| hAni hone kI apekSA unheM mAna bhaMga honA adhika burA lagatA hai| rAvaNa ne sItA kA haraNa kiyA thaa| para usake yaha niyama the ki maiM kisI bhI strI ko usakI icchA ke viruddha nahIM apnaauNgaa| sItA ko apane anukUla banAne ke liye bhI usane aneka prayatna kiye kintu saphala nahIM huA aura bhaviSya meM saphalatA prApta hone kI AzA bhI nahIM thii| aisI sthiti meM usakI satI-sAdhvI patnI maMdodarI aura anuja vibhISaNa ne bahuta samajhAyA ki-'aba sItA Apake anukUla hogI aisI AzA nahIM hai to vyartha hI jhagar3A bar3hAne se kyA lAbha hai ? sItA ko punaH rAma ke pAsa pahuMcA diijiye|' kintu kevala abhimAna ke kAraNa rAvaNa ne aisA nahIM kiyA tathA kar3aka kara uttara diyA-"aisA kaise ho sakatA hai ? kyA maiM apane hAthoM hI apanI nAka kttvaauuNgaa|" aura anta meM kyA huA ? yaha Apa saba jAnate hI haiM ki rAvaNa kI galatI kA prAyazcita kevala rAvaNa ko hI nahIM usake pUre parivAra, prajA evaM sampUrNa For Personal & Private Use Only Page #339 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 324 Ananda pravacana bhAga-4 laMkA ko bhoganA pdd'aa| bhoganA par3egA, yaha rAvaNa bhI jAna gayA thA kintu mAre ahaMkAra ke anta taka bhI usane sItA ko lauTAyA nhiiN| yaha hai mAna athavA ahaMkAra kA namUnA jo batAtA hai ki sarvasva naSTa ho jAne para bhI mAnI kabhI jhukatA nahIM, kyoMki mAna ke Ate hI vinaya guNa kA to lopa ho hI jAtA hai / mAna ke pazcAt tIsarA kaSAya hai kapaTa athavA maayaa| zloka meM kahA gayA hai- "mAyA mittANi nAsei" yAnI mAyA mitratA kA nAza karatI hai| isake viSaya meM sarvaprathama yaha jAnane kI AvazyakatA hai ki mAyA apanA kArya bar3I sUkSmatA se aura chipe taura para karatI hai| krodha to kahA jAtA hai ki manuSya ke kapAla meM nivAsa karatA hai aura usakA AkramaNa hote hI vaha A~khoM meM jhalakane lagatA hai| tatpazcAt jabAna para Akara apanA rUpa prakaTa kara detA hai / isI prakAra ahaMkAra bhI pahale to gardana ko akar3A detA hai aura phira vANI meM utara AtA hai| kintu mAyA athavA kapaTa kA koI cihna bAhara dikhAI nahIM detaa| vaha vyakti ke peTa meM ghusA rahakara hI apanA kAma karatA rahatA hai| __ eka saMskRta ke kavi ne kapaTI athavA dhUrta puruSa ke lakSaNa isa prakAra batAye haiM "mukhaM padmadalAkAraM, vAcA cndnshiitlaa| hRdayaM kartarItulyaM, dhUrtasya traya lakSaNam // " muMha kamala ke samAna khilA huA, vacana meM candana ke samAna zItalatA para hRdaya kaiMcI kI taraha kuTila, ye tIna lakSaNa dhUrta vyaktiyoM ke hote haiM / vastutaH krodha aura mAna to bAhya vyavahAra ke dvArA pahacAna liye jAte haiM, kintu mAyA chipI rahatI hai ataH usakA bAra acAnaka aura adhika ghAtaka hotA hai| kapaTI mitra kA kucakra ___ eka seTha ke do putra the| vaha marane lagA to usane apane donoM putroM ko bulAkara antima Adeza diyA-"putro ! merI yaha antima icchA hai ki tuma donoM mere marane ke bAda sampUrNa jAyadAda kA baTavArA prema se kara lenA / jhagar3A mata krnaa| putroM ne pitA kI bAta mAna lI aura unake dehAnta ke kucha dina bAda ve donoM alaga-alaga ho gae / ba~TavArA karate samaya sArI sampatti to ThIka se ba~Ta For Personal & Private Use Only Page #340 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvana zreSTha kaise bane ? 325 gaI para eka kaTorI bacI raha gaI / bar3e bhAI ne vaha kaTorI choTe bhAI ko de dI / aba donoM apanA-apanA kArobAra dekhane lage / saubhAgyavaza choTe bhAI kA kArobAra bahuta acchA cala nikalA aura usake pAsa bar3e bhAI kI apekSa adhika dhana ho gayA / usI gA~va meM seTha jI kA eka kapaTI mitra rahatA thA, jo sadA seTha kI sampatti dekhakara jalA karatA thA aura kisI na kisI upAya se unake dhana kA vinAza karane kI icchA rakhatA thA / seTha jI ke jIvita rahate to usakI dAla galI nahIM kintu unakI mRtyu ke pazcAt usane apanI yojanA pUrI karane kI skIma banAI / vaha kapaTI mitra seTha jI se bar3A sneha-pUrNa sambandha rakhatA thA, yaha unake donoM putroM ko mAlUma thA ataH pitA ke marane ke pazcAt bhI ve usakA Adara aura sammAna karate rahe tathA samaya-samaya para apane pitA ke mitra ko bujurga mAnakara unase salAha-mazavirA lete rahe / seTha jI ke mitra ko ba~TavAre meM bacI huI kaTorI kA patA thA aura yaha bhI patA thA ki vaha kaTorI choTe ko dI gaI hai / idhara choTe bhAI kA kAmakAja bhI bahuta acchA cala rahA thA / ThIka isI sayaya seTha ke usa mitra ke hRdaya meM kapaTa ne kAma karanA prArambha kara diyA aura usake pariNAmasvarUpa usane bar3e bhAI se jAkara kahA - "beTA ! mujhe kahanA to nahIM cAhie kintu tumhAre hita ke lie kahatA hU~ ki tumane jo kaTorI apane choTe bhAI ko ba~TavAre ke samaya dI thI vaha 'devanAmI' kaTorI thI aura jisake pAsa vaha rahegI, usakI Rddhi sadA dina dUnI rAta caugunI bar3hegI / ataH apanA bhalA cAho to kaTorI tuma vApisa le lo / isI prakAra vaha choTe bhAI ke pAsa gayA aura usase bolA - "tumhArA bar3A bhAI tumhAre bar3hate hue dhana ko dekhakara jalane laga gayA hai aura kaTorI ke bahAne tumase jhagar3A karanA cAhatA hai / " isa prakAra usa mAyAvI mitra ne donoM meM jhagar3A karavA diyA aura eka kaTorI ko lekara donoM bhAiyoM ne sampatti ke lie kacaharI - korTa taka pahu~ca kara apanA saba dhana barabAda kara diyA / yaha dukhada pariNAma kevala eka kapaTI ke kapaTa ke kAraNa nikalA thA / mAyAvI AtmAe~ isI prakAra chipe -chipe logoM kA aniSTa karane kI tAka meM rahatI haiM / para ve bhUla jAtI haiM ki vartamAna meM to chipe taura para hama auroM kA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #341 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 326 Ananda pravacana bhAga-4 burA kara leMge kintu bhaviSya meM jaba karma-phala bhogane kA samaya AegA taba yaha cAturI nahIM cala sakegI / kahA bhI hai"bhuvanaM vaJcayamAnA, vaMcayanti svamevahi / " - upadezaprAsAda jagata ko Thagate hue kapaTI puruSa vAstava meM apane Apako hI Thagate haiN| aisA kyoM kahA gayA hai ? isalie ki "mAyA tairyagyonasya' mAyA karane se tiryaMca yoni prApta hotI hai| jisa prakAra mAyA Ter3hepana se apanA kArya karatI hai usI prakAra mAyA ke kAraNa prApta tiryaMca prANI Ter3he-tirache calate haiN| isa prakAra mAyA AtmA ko patita banAkara durgati meM DAla detI hai| ___ mAyA ke pazcAt cauthA kaSAya lobha AtA hai| isake lie bhI batAI huI gAthA meM kahA gayA hai--'loho savva vinnaasnno|' arthAt lobha to manuSya ke sarvasva kA vinAza kara detA hai| lobha kaSAya kA varNana karate hue zAstra kahate haiM ki saMsArI prANI itane asantoSa zIla haiM ki kisI bhI avasthA meM unakI icchAe~, tRSNAe~ aura kAmanAeM pUrI nahIM ho sakatIM / vastutaH jaba taka lobha vidyamAna rahatA hai, taba taka icchAoM kA anta nahIM AtA aura jaba unakA anta nahIM AtA taba taka unakI tRpti sambhava bhI kaise ho sakatI hai ? bhartRhari ne apane zloka meM lobhI manuSya ke mana kI dazA kA varNana karate hue kahA hai bhrAntaM dezamanekadurgaviSamaM prAptaM na kiJcitphalam / tyaktvA jAtikulAbhimAna ucitaM sevA kRtA niSphalA // bhukta mAnavijitaM paragRheSvAzaMkayA kAkavat / tRSNe durmati ! pApakarma nirate nAdyApi saMtuSyati // tRSNA ke mAre hue eka vyakti kA kathana hai-maiM aneka durgama aura kaThina sthAnoM meM ghUmatA phirA, para kucha bhI phala nahIM niklaa| maiMne apanI jAti aura apane kula ke abhimAna kA tyAga kara parAI cAkarI bhI kI; para usase bhI kucha na milaa| zeSa meM maiM kaue kI taraha ur3atA huA aura apamAna sahatA huA, parAye gharoM ke Tukar3e bhI khAtA phirA / he pApa-karma karAne vAlI aura kumati dAyinI tRSNe ! kyA tujhe itane para bhI santoSa nahIM huA ? ___ kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki tRSNA vAstava meM eka agni ke samAna hai| agni meM jyoM-jyoM IMdhana DAlA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM vaha zAMta hone ke bajAya For Personal & Private Use Only Page #342 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvana zreSTha kaise bane ? 327 bar3hatI calI jAtI hai / ataH hRdaya meM satata jalanevAlI isa lobha-rUpI agni ko dhana-vaibhava se zAMta karane kA prayatna karanA nirarthaka hI nahIM varana viparIta kArya hai / isIlie vivekI puruSa aise mUrkhatApUrNa prayAsa nahIM karate arthAt vairabhAva ko zAMta karane ke lie dhana kA nahIM varan santoSavRtti kA prayoga karate haiM / kisI kavi ne lobhI manuSya ko samajhAne kI koziza karate hue apane eka padya meM bar3I sundara zikSA dI hai jo kucha vidhAtA tere likhyo lilATa pATa, tAhI para apano Apa amala kara le / sone ko sumera bhAve dekha vAra pAra mA~jha, ghaTai bar3he nahIM yaha nizcaya jiya bhara le // devIdAsa kahe joI honahAra soI hoi hai, mana meM vicAra raMna dina anusara le / vApI kUpa saritA bhare haiM sAta sAgara meM, tU to tere vAsana- samAna pAnI devIdAsa jI kahate haiM - are mAnava / vidhAtA ne likhA hai vahI hone vAlA hai ataH tU jo prayAsa karatA hai, bhI phala prApta hotA hai, utane meM hI saMtoSa rakha / bhale hI kisI vyakti ke samakSa sumeru parvata jitanA bar3A sone kA Dhera kyoM na ho, use utanA hI prApta ho sakegA jitanA usakI takadIra meM hogA / usase na kama hogA aura na adhika mila sakegA / isa bAta ko nizcaya samajhanA cAhiye / bhara le // tere lalATa meM jo kucha are usakA jo kucha kavi kA kathana hai- " are bhAI ! jo honahAra hai, vahI hogA, isa bAta ko kabhI mata bhUla tathA isa bAta ke anusAra rAta-dina sajaga rahakara saMtoSa pUrvaka mile hue para hI prasannatA kA anubhava karatA huA kucha Atma-kalyANa ke liye prayatna karatA raha / isa saMsAra meM jJAna kA agAdha bhaMDAra hai / aneka zAstra, dharmagrantha, guru, tathA mahApuruSa apane meM vizAla jJAna liye hue haiM / ata: tujhase jitanA jJAna hAsila kiyA jA sake karale / jisa prakAra kue, bAvar3I, nadI, tAlAba aura samudroM meM athAha pAnI hotA hai, kintu manuSya usameM se utanA hI le sakatA hai, jitanA bar3A usake pAsa pAtra hotA hai / to adhika kI lAlasA na rakhakara vyakti ko apane pAsa ke bartana ko bhara kara saMtuSTa ho jAnA cAhiye, usI prakAra jitanI apanI buddhi aura yogyatA ho For Personal & Private Use Only Page #343 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 328 Ananda pravacana bhAga-4 utanA jJAna prApta karake bhI usakA samucita lAbha uThAne kA prayatna karanA caahiye| dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta hai ki manuSya bahuta adhika par3ha likhakara bhI agara use jIvana meM na utAre to apane jJAna kA kiMcit bhI lAbha nahIM uThA sktaa| aura isake viparIta thor3A sA jJAna prApta karake bhI, yA guru ke do zabda sunakara unheM dRr3hatApUrvaka grahaNa kara le to apanI AtmA kA utthAna kara sakatA hai| ___ kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki mumukSu prANI ko krodha, mAna, mAyA, tathA lobha, ina cAroM kaSAyoM kA tyAga karake apane cAritra ko nirmala banAnA cAhie / cAritra ko zuddha banAne meM saMskAroM kA bar3A bhArI hAtha hotA hai, yaha prArambha meM maiMne Apako batAyA hI hai| isaliye use sadA santa-puruSoM kA samAgama karake uttama saMskAra apanAne cAhie aura uttama guNoM ko grahaNa karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / ____jIvana ko zreSTha banAne meM saMskAra sabase mukhya vastu hotI hai| saMskAroM kI utkRSTatA eka dina jIva ko arihaMta banA sakatI hai| mAravAr3I bhASA meM eka bar3A sundara dohA kahA gayA hai siddhAM jaiso jIva hai, jIva soI siddha hoya / karma-maila ko Antaro, bUjhe biralA koya / arthAt-pratyeka jIva siddha ke jaisA hI hai kyoMki jIva hI siddhatva ko prApta karatA hai / jIva aura siddha meM antara kevala karmoM kA hai| jaba taka AtmA para pApa karmoM kI malInatA banI rahatI hai vaha paramAtmApada kI prApti nahIM kara pAtI aura jisa dina vaha malinatA haTa jAtI hai AtmA siddha, buddha, arihaMta kahalAne lagatI hai| - Aja kA yuga bhautikatA kA yuga hai / bhautika jIvana kI camaka-damaka aura pralobhana ke kAraNa manuSya apanI AtmA ke mahattva ko bhUlatA jA rahA hai / vaha apane bAhya jIvana ko sukhI banAne kA prayatna karatA hai| apane zarIra ko svastha aura sabala banAne kI koziza karatA hai, apanI khyAti aura sammAna bar3hAne ke lie apane jJAna kA aura tarkoM kA aMdhAdhuMdha prayoga karake logoM para apanA sikkA jamAne ke prayAsa meM rahatA hai| para yaha saba kyA sAbita karatA hai ? yahI ki jaise eka mandira ko sajAyA jAya, usakI dIvAroM para advitIya kArIgarI aura nakkAzI kI jAya, usa para sone kA kalaza car3hAyA jAya aura jhaMDiyoM tathA patAkAoM ko laharAkara usake prabhAva ko bar3hAne kA prayatna kiyA jAya, kintu usa mandira ke andara bhagavAna For Personal & Private Use Only Page #344 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvana zreSTha kaise bane ? 326 kI pratimA kI sthApanA ho hI nahIM aura agara pratimA ho to usakI koI paravAha yA cintA kI hI na jAya / cAhe pratimA para dhUla kI parta jamI ho, vaha khaMDita ho gaI ho, yA sarvathA upekSita avasthA meM par3I ho| aisA. hone para usa mandira kI samasta bAharI zobhA yA sajAvaTa kisa kAma kI ? kisI kAma kI nhiiN| isIprakAra kevala bAhya jIvana ko samRddha aura bhautika sukha se paripUrNa banAne kA prayAsa karanA AtmA-rUpI bhagavAna kI pratimA kI upekSA karanA hai| jo vyakti AtmA ke yathArtha rUpa kA jJAna nahIM karatA, usake zuddha aura sahaja svarUpa kI pahacAna nahIM karatA to usakI samasta bAhya kriyAe~ aura puruSArtha vyartha hai| isalie yaha kabhI nahIM bhUlanA cAhie ki hamArI AtmA meM anantazakti hai| kevala sAMsArika padArthoM ke prati Asakti aura moha kI sudRr3ha cAdara se vaha Dhaka gaI hai| isI ke pariNAma svarUpa manuSya apane mana aura indriyoM ke vaza meM ho jAtA hai / vAsanA, kAmanA, aura viSayAsakti ke phera meM par3akara AtmA ke samyakajJAna, darzana evaM cAritra ko bhI upekSA kara jAtA hai tathA isake phalasvarUpa trividha tApoM se pIr3ita banA rahatA hai / agara mAnava mohAsakti kI usa cAdara ko apanI AtmA para se haTA sake to phira AtmA kI anantazakti ke samakSa saMsAra kA koI bhI pralobhana nahIM Tika sktaa| ____ dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta hai ki AtmA kI zakti kAma to karatI hI hai, kintu usake mohAvRtta hone ke kAraNa usake kArya moha bar3hAne vAle hote haiM aura moha agara naSTa ho jAya to usake kArya Atma-sAdhanA meM sahAyaka bana jAte haiN| isalie manuSya ko vismRti se jAgakara apanI AtmA kI tathA usakI ananta zakti kI pahacAna karanA cAhie aura jIvana ko uttama saMskAroM se vibhUSita karake AtmA-rUpI pAvana pratimA ko karmamala rahita banAne ke prayatna meM jur3a jAnA caahie| aisA karane para hI AtmA kI alaukika jyoti apane zuddha rUpa meM pragaTa hogI aura vaha janma-maraNa ke dukhadAyI cakra se apane Apako sadA sarvadA ke liye mukta karake paramAtma-pada kI prApti kara skegii| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #345 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28 kaSAyoM ko jIto ! dharmapremI baMdhuo mAtAo evaM bahano ! Aja mujhe eka bhajana kI do lAineM yAda A rahI haiMjiyA matakara bahuta pasArA, tU calatA hai bnjaaraa| ye lAineM bahuta sarala aura spaSTa likhI gaI haiN| na inameM zabdoM kA ADambara hai aura na bhASA kI jttiltaa| kintu inakA bhAva atyanta marmasparzI hai| kavi ne AtmA ko banajAre kI upamA dekara pratibodha diyA hai- "are cetana ! tU caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM bhaTakate hue nAnA prakAra ke asahya dukha sahatA huA isa manuSyayoni meM A pAyA hai| ataH aba adhika 'pasArA' mata kr|' adhika pasAre se tAtparya hai apane mana ko sAMsArika padArthoM meM adhika se adhika Asakta rakhanA tathA moha jAla ko bar3hAnA / sAdhAraNa zabdoM meM hama pasAre se apane sAmane rahI huI vastuoM kI adhikatA se tAtparya lete haiM / arthAt kisI bhI kAma ko karate samaya binA jarUrata kI bikharI huI agara adhika saMkhyA meM jo cIja par3I rahatI haiM, unake lie kahate haiM --"pasArA sameTo !" yahA~ bhI pasArA zabda kA yahI abhiprAya hai / jIvana meM jitanA bhautika padArthoM kA saMgraha kareMge vaha bAhya pasAre kI ginatI meM AegA aura unake prati jo Asakti aura mamatva hogA vaha AMtarika pasAre meM ginA jaaegaa| bAhya pasArA hI AMtarika pasAre ko janma detA hai| to kavi ne prANI se yahI kahA ki-'bhole jIva' bAhara kA parigraha adhika mata bar3hA kyoMki yaha jitanA bar3hatA jAegA, terI AtmA isameM utanI hI lipsa hotI jAegI aura usake bhoga tathA surakSA meM terA jIvana samApta ho jaaegaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #346 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaSAyoM ko jIto ! 331 aura anta meM apanI AtmA ke kalyANa ke lie kucha bhI binA kiye tU eka dina banajAre ke samAna hI yahA~ se cala degA / kavi kA kathana - 'tU calatA hai banajArA' yaha AtmA ke lie sarvathA upayukta hai / AtmA anaMtakAla se bhinna-bhinna yoniyoM meM bhaTaka rahI hai / eka yoni prApta kI aura alpa samaya ke pazcAt hI use chor3akara yAnI pUrva zarIra chor3akara dUsarA zarIra dhAraNa karane cala detI hai / jisa prakAra banajAre eka sthAna para pahuMcate haiM aura kucha samaya pazcAt hI apanA DerA uThAkara anya sthAna ke lie prayANa kara dete haiM / isI dRSTi se AtmA ko banajArA kahA gayA hai / baMdhuo, aba hameM yaha dekhanA hai ki saMsAra kA pasArA kyoM bar3hatA hai ? isakA andAja lagAnA kaThina nahIM hai ki lobha, moha Asakti evaM bhogopabhogoM kI icchAe~ hamAre parigraha ko bar3hAtI haiM aura mana ko lalacAkara unake jAla meM makar3I ke samAna pha~sA detI haiM / kala maiMne Apako batAyA thA ki krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye kaSAya AtmA ke liye narakagati kA upArjana karate haiM tathA isaloka aura paraloka donoM ke lie udvegakara banate hue sacce sukha se dUra le jAte haiN| eka gAthA ke dvArA kala yaha bhI batAyA thA ki krodhaM prIti kA nAza karatA hai, mAna vinaya ko naSTa karatA hai, mAyA mitratA ko miTAnevAlI hai kucha naSTa kara detA hai / ataH Aja zAstra kI eka dUsarI batAtA hUM ki krodha, mAna, mAyA evaM lobha ko kisa prakAra jItA jA sakatA hai | gAthA dazavaikAlika sUtra kI hai aura isameM bhagavAna ne kahA hai aura lobha to sabhI gAthA ke dvArA yaha uvasameNa haNe kohaM mANaM maddavayA jiNe / mAyaM cajjavabhAveNaM, lobhaM saMtoSao jiNe // krodha ko zAMti se, mAna ko komalatA se, mAyA ko saralatA se aura lobha ko saMtoSa vRtti se jItA jA sakatA hai / vastutaH cAroM kaSAya AtmA ke lie hAnikAraka hai / para ina cAroM meM krodha kA sthAna pramukha hai / yaha vaha bhayaMkara agni hai jo ki AtmA meM prajvalita hone para use kahIM kA nahIM rakhatI / kahA bhI hai utpadyamAnaH prathamaM vahatyeva svamAzrayam / krodhaH kRzAnuvatpazcAdanyaM dahati vA na vA // arthAt krodha rUpI Aga sarvaprathama apane AzrayasthAna svayaM ko hI jalAtI hai / tatpazcAt dUsare ko to jalAve yA nahIM bhI jalAve / isalie AtmArthI sAdhaka ko sarvaprathama krodha ko jItane kA prayatna karanA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #347 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 332 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 cAhie aura use kevala zAMti, samabhAva yA kSamA se hI jItA jA sakatA hai| jisa prakAra rakta raMjita vastra rakta se nahIM dhUla sakatA isIprakAra krodha ko pratikAraka krodha, uttejanA, Aveza athavA vaira se nahIM ho sktaa| krodha ke zamana kA sarvottama upAya samabhAva hai| hamAre zAstra kahate haiM ki eka tarapha to vyakti karor3a pUrva taka nAnA prakAra kI tapasyA karatA hai tathA dUsarI ora eka vyakti pUrNa samabhAva dvArA kisI vyakti kI kar3avI bAta ko sahana karatA hai| para agara donoM kI tulanA kI jAya to karor3a pUrva taka tapazcaryA karanevAle kI apekSA samabhAvapUrvaka kisI kA eka durvacana sahana karane vAlA apane karmoM kI adhika nirjarA kara letA hai| ata: pratyeka sAdhaka ko apane krodha kI mAtrA kA adhika se adhika parityAga karane kA prayatna karanA caahie| kyoMki krodha bhI cAra prakAra kA hotA hai aura jo sabase nikRSTa hotA hai vaha janma-janmAtara taka bhI vaira kA baMdhana kiye rahatA hai| saMskRta ke eka zloka meM batAyA gayA hai --- uttamasya kSaNaM kopa: madhyamasya ghaTIdvayam / adhamasya tvahorAtri, pApAnAM maraNAntakaH / / arthAta-uttama puruSoM kA krodha atyalpakAla taka rahatA hai, madhyama vyaktiyoM kA do ghar3I taka, nIca vyaktiyoM kA dina-rAta taka, kintu jo pApAtmA haiM unakA krodha to janmaparyaMta banA rahatA hai / to baMdhuo, hameM prayatna to krodha kaSAya ke sarvathA nAza karane kA hI karanA cAhie, phira bhI agara aisA na ho pAe to uttama puruSoM ke samAna use Ate hI zIghrAtizIghra vidA karane kI icchA to rakhanI hI caahie| jo vyakti vivekavAna aura catura hote haiM ve apane prayatna meM avazya saphala hote haiM tathA jahA~ ve apane krodha ko jItate haiM, vahA~ sAmane vAle krodhI vyakti ke krodha ko bhI zAMta karane kI zakti apane Apa meM jAgRta kara lete haiN| prasaMga vaza aisA hI eka udAharaNa sAmane rakhatA hU~ jisameM catura bahU ne apanI krodhI svabhAva kI sAsu ke krodha ko bhI apanI buddhi se zAMta banA liyaa| krodha kA upacAra____eka seTha the| bar3e aizvaryazAlI evaM samAja meM bhI pratiSThA prApta vyakti the / kintu durbhAgya se unakI patnI yAnI seThAnI atyanta krodhI svabhAva kI thI / ataH sabhI taraha se sukhI hone para bhI seTha jI apanI patnI kI ora se For Personal & Private Use Only Page #348 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 333 kaSAyoM ko jIto ! duHkhI rahate the| use zAMta karane ke lie unhoMne bahuta prayatna bhI kiye kintu saphala nahIM ho ske| seTha jI ke cAra putra the / cAroM hI suzIla aura yogya the| unameM se tIna kA vivAha ho gayA thA, cauthe kA karanA thaa| seThajI ne vicAra kiyA ki agara mere ghara meM cauthI putra-vadhU aisI A Aya, jo ki apanI sAsa ke svabhAva ko zAMta banA sake to bar3A acchA rhe| unhoMne isI dRSTi se kisI sulakSaNA, catura evaM zAMtasvabhAva kI kanyA khojanI prArambha kii| aMta meM apanI khoja ke anusAra unhoMne kanyA TUr3hI aura cauthe putra kA vivAha kara diyA / vivAha ke pazcAt seThajI ne choTI putra-vadhU se apane mana kI bAta jAhira kI tathA usase kahA-"kisI bhI prakAra se tumheM apanI sAsa ke svabhAva ko badalanA hai|" bahU ne sasura kI AjJA ko zirodhArya kiyA tathA unheM isa bAta kA vizvAsa dilaayaa| aba cAroM bahuoM ne vicAra-vimarSa kiyA tathA apanI sAsa ko samajhAne kI dRSTi se ve usake pAsa AI / kintu sAsa ke pAsa pahuMcane se pahale tInoM bar3I bahuoM ne taya kara liyA thA ki ve kucha nahIM boleMgI choTI bahu catura hai ataH vaha bAta kregii| to jaba ve loga saMgaThita hokara sAsa ke pAsa pahuMcI to prathama to cAroM ko eka sAtha dekhakara hI-seThAnI bhar3aka uThI / bolI- 'tuma cAroM ikaTThI hokara AI ho ? kyA jarUrata par3a gaI ? jhagar3A karanA hai kyA ? _____sAsa ke svabhAva se bahue~ paricita thIM aura ataH zAMta rhiiN| kevala choTI baha vinaya pUrvaka bolI- "mAtAjI ! hama jhagar3A karane nahIM AI kevala Apase eka prArthanA karane AI haiM ," "prArthanA ? kaisI prArthanA ?" seThAnI roSapUrvaka bolii| / "yahI ki apanA ghara gAMva meM sabase bar3A haiN| hamAre pAsa dhana, ijjata parivAra sabhI kucha hai / kisI cIja kI kamI nhiiN| kintu Apa thor3A kaTu bola jAtI haiM ataH logoM se jhagar3A ho jAtA hai| isI bajaha se hameM bhI do . zabda sunane par3ate haiN|" "to maiM kyA karU~ ? merA svabhAva hI jo hai / tumheM isakI paMcAyata karane kI kyA jarUrata par3a gaI ?" seThAnI ko Aga-babUlA dekhakara bhI choTI bahU namratApUrvaka bolI- "hama yaha cAhatI hai ki Apako jo kucha bhI aura jitanA bhI kahanA-sunanA ho vaha hama cAroM se hI kahA kareM / hama vArI-vArI se Apake pAsa roja rheNgii| isase For Personal & Private Use Only Page #349 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 334 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 yaha hogA ki gAMva meM koI ApakI nindA nahIM karegA aura saba Apake hI guNa-gAna kreNge|" gA~va meM nindA kI bAta seThAnI kI samajha meM kucha AI aura vaha muMha se kucha nahIM bolI, kevala kuppe ke samAna muMha phulAe baiThI rhii| choTI bahU ne sAsa kI cuppI ko svIkRti samajha liyA aura apanI jiThAniyoM ko izAre se bulAkara andara calI gii| __usa dina kI bAtacIta kA pariNAma yaha huA ki seThAnIjI ne bAhara ke vyaktiyoM se lar3anA chor3a diyA aura cUMki eka na eka bahU apanI-apanI bArI se unake sAmane rahatI thI ataH unase hI jhagar3anA aura jalI-kaTI sunAnA cAlU rkhaa| choTI bahU ne bhI apanI jiThAniyoM se atyanta prema aura namratApUrvaka kaha diyA--"maiM choTI hUM aura mujhe Apa logoM ko zikSA denA zobhA nahIM detA para hamAre ghara meM zAMti sthApita karane ke liye Apase vinaya hai ki apanI sAsujI kucha bhI kaheM, eka bhI bAta kA kar3avA uttara hameM nahIM denA hai|" ____ sabhI bahueM suyogya thIM ataH unheM isa bAta meM kyA etarAja hotA? unhoMne bhI nizcaya kara liyA ki kucha bhI kyoM na sunanA par3e kucha dina hama sabhI-kucha sahana kreNgii| aura isa nizcaya ke sAtha pratidina eka bahu sAsa ke pAsa adhika rahane lagI aura unakI kaTu aura kar3avI bAtoM ko zAMti se sahane lgii| isa prakAra do mahIne vyatIta ho gae tathA seThAnIjI kA bAhara ke vyaktiyoM se jhagar3anA to banda ho gayA para ghara meM roja kisI na kisI bahu kI zAmata AtI aura use kaTUktiyAM sunanI par3atI / ataH choTI bahu ne vicAra kiyA ki kisI prakAra aba sAsujI kA ghara meM jhagar3anA bhI miTAnA caahie| ___ isa vicAra ke sAtha jaba usakI sAsa ke samIpa rahane kI bArI AI to usa dina vaha subaha-subaha hI dahI aura bAsI roTI khAne baiTha gii| yaha dekhate hI seThAnI atyanta krodhita hokara bolI-"kaise bhUkhe gharAne kI lar3akI AI hai / dina nikalA nahIM ki khAnA zurU kara diyaa| kyA dina meM khAne ko nahIM milatA ?" choTI bahu eka zabda bhI nahIM bolii| kevala seThAnI hI jo mana meM AyA kahatI rahI / para Akhira akelI vaha kaba taka bolatI ? thaka gaI to cupa ho gii| vAstava meM hI sunane vAlA vyakti agara kSamAvAna ho to krodhI akelA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #350 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaSAyoM ko jIto! 335 kaba taka bolegA ? thaka kara cupa hogA hI marAThI meM santa tukArAma jI bhI kahate haiM :"kSamA zastra jyA narA ciyA hAtI, duSTa tayA prati kAya karI ? tRNa nAhI jethe paDilA dAvAgni, jAya to vijhUnI aapsyaa|" jyA cyA hAtAta kSamA rUpI zastra Ahe tyAcyA puDhe duSTa manuSya suddhA kAya karU zakelA? yAnI, jisake hAtha meM kSamA rUpI zastra ho, usake Upara duSTa svabhAva vAlA barasakara bhI kyA karegA ? dRSTAMta bar3A acchA tukArAma jI ne diyA hai ki jahA~ ghAsa-phUsa nahIM hogA, vahA~ Aga giregI bhI to kisako jalAegI ? ___ to maiM yaha kaha rahA thA ki choTI bahU jaba nahIM bolI to seThAnI kucha zAMta hone lagI kintu bahU ko to Aja jhagar3e kI samApti hI karanI thI ataH usane mana meM kucha vicAra kiyA aura svayaM roTI kA grAsa khAkara roTI kA eka Tukar3A sAsa ko dikhAtI huI usake sAmane hilAne lgii| yaha dekhakara sAsa Ape meM na rahI aura burI taraha se bhar3akakara bolI"bezarma, tU mujhe kutiyA samajhatI hai kyA ?" bahU phira bhI cupa rahI, para seThAnI to jo muMha meM AyA bakatI-jhakatI rahI, bahuta dera taka / Akhira jaba . bolate-bolate burI taraha thaka gaI aura pasInA-pasInA ho gaI to cupa huii| jaba sAsa zAMta huI taba maukA dekhakara bahU bolI___mAtA jI ! Apa merI mAke samAna haiM, hamArI bujurga hai, ghara meM sabase bar3I haiM / bhalA Apa ko maiM kutiyA samajha sakatI hUM ?" ___ "mere sAmane roTI kA Tukar3A kyoM hilAyA thA ?' sAsa ne abakI bAra binA bake-jhake pUchA / bahU ne uttara diyA - ____ "vaha Tukar3A maiMne Apake sAmane nahIM hilAyA thaa| Apake hRdaya meM jo krodha-rUpI kuttA ghusA baiThA thA, usake sAmane hilAyA thaa|" seThAnI thaka-thakAkara zAMta baiThI thI, ataH usane aba gaharAI se vicAra kiyA to usakI samajha meM AyA ki-"bahU kA kahanA vAstava meM satya hai| mujha meM krodha-rUpI kuttA hI ghusA huA thA jo mujhe isa prakAra burAI kA ghara banAe hue thaa| Akhira krodha karane se mujhe kyA lAbha hotA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM, ulaTe ghara meM azAMti hotI hai aura nindA kA pAtra bananA par3atA hai|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #351 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 336 Ananda - pravacana bhAga-4 isa prakAra ke vicAra Ate hI seThAnI ne apane krodha kA parityAga kara diyA aura pUrNa samabhAva va zAMti se jIvana vyatIta karane lagI / isa prakAra suzIla aura catura bahU ne zAMti ke atyanta jhagar3AlU sAsa ko bhI sudhAra liyA aura use udAharaNa dene kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki agara mAnava apane jIvana ko sarvaprathama krodha ko jItanA cAhiye / mahApatha para eka kadama bhI nahIM rakha zreSTha banAnA cAhatA hai to use krodha ko jIte binA vaha sAdhanA ke sakatA / dvArA apanI karkazA aura sanmArga para le aaii| kaSAya - catuSka meM aba dUsarA naMbara hai mAna kA / abhimAna bhI jIvana ke lie ghora aniSTakArI hai / yaha sAdhaka ke sampUrNa jIvana kI sAdhanA saMyama, tapa evaM anya uttama guNoM ko naSTa kara detA haiM / bAhubali ko kevala abhimAna ke kAraNa hI kevalajJAna kI prApti hone se rukI rahI / jaba taka unake hRdaya se mAna nahIM gayA kevalajJAna una para maMDarAtA rahakara bhI prApta nahIM huA aura jisa kSaNa mAna unakI AtmA se nikalA, usI kSaNa ve usa durlabha jJAna ke dhanI bana gaye / abhimAna bhI Atmika guNoM kA ghora zatru hai aura nAnA burAiyoM ko janma dene vAlA hai / rAvaNa, kaMsa aura duryodhana Adi ko vinAza kI ora le jAne vAlA tathA kula sahita naSTa karane vAlA abhimAna hI thA / isaliye sAdhaka ko sAdhanA patha para bar3hane se pahale hI mAna kA nAza karake AtmA meM vinaya kI sthApanA karanI cAhiye / jaba taka hRdaya meM abhimAna jAgRta rahegA, vinaya guNa kA AvirbhAva nahIM ho sakegA aura vinaya ke abhAva meM jJAna kI prApti bhI nahIM hogI / aura jaba taka jJAna kI prApti nahIM hogI, manuSya dharma, adharma, ke aMtara ko bhI jAna nahIM sakegA / abhimAna hRdaya meM kyoM rahatA hai, isa viSaya meM saMskRta ke eka subhASita meM zeSa nAga aura bicchU kA udAharaNa dekara batAyA gayA haiM ki apUrNatA hRdaya meM mala ko janma detI hai / zloka isa prakAra hai - viSabhAra sahasreNa vAsuki nava gavitA | vRzciko stokamAtreNa, sodhvaM vahati kaMTakam / vaiSNava sampradAya meM mAnA jAtA hai ki pRthvI kA bhAra zeSanAga apane vizAla phana para uThAye hue hai / vAsukI yAnI zeSanAga / to zeSanAga, jisake pAsa hajAroM tolA jahara hai aura jisane sampUrNa pRthvI kA bhAra anantakAla se vahana kara rakhA hai usake hRdaya meM apanI zakti yA mahattA kA tanika bhI abhi For Personal & Private Use Only Page #352 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaSAyoM ko jIto! 337 mAna nahIM hai / kintu vRzcika arthAt bicchU, jisake pAsa kevala DaMka meM tanika sA viSa hI hai, aura jo ki eka cimaTe se pakar3a liye jAne para bhI apane Apako mukta nahIM kara sakatA aise zaktihIna prANI ke aMdara bhI itanA mAna hai ki vaha sadA apane DaMka ko uThAye hue hI calatA hai| isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? yahI ki biccha ke pAsa viSa aura zakti donoM hI thor3I mAtrA meM hai arthAt usameM donoM kI apUrNatA hai| isI prakAra jo vyakti jJAna meM apUrNatA rakhatA hai vaha bhI ghamaMDa ke mAre jamIna para pA~va nahIM rkhtaa| Apa eka zloka prAyaH bolate bhI haiM sampUrNa kumbho na karoti zabda ___ ma? ghaTo ghoSamupaiti nUnam / arthAt-jo ghar3A pUrA bharA huA hotA hai vaha tanika bhI AvAja nahIM karatA, kintu AdhA bharA huA ghar3A teja AvAja karatA rahatA hai| ___ yahI hAla nirdhana aura dhanI vyakti kA hotA hai| agara nirdhana ko thor3A sA bhI dhana prApta ho jAya to vaha garva se gardana ko akar3Ae hue hI calatA hai kintu jo dhanI hotA hai vaha phaloM ke bhAra se jhuke hue vRkSa ke samAna namra bana jAtA hai| bhartRhari ne apane eka zloka meM bhI apane hI anubhava se likhA hai yadA kiMcinno'haM dvipa iva madAndhaH samabhavaM, tadA sarvajJo'smItyabhavadavaliptaM mama manaH / yadA kiMcitkicit budhajanasakAzAdavagataM, tadA mUryo'smIti jvara iva mado me vyapagataH // kavi kA kathana hai-jaba maiM bahuta thor3A sA jAnatA thA, taba hAthI ke samAna mada se aMdhA ho rahA thaa| maiM samajhatA thA ki maiM sarvajJa huuN| kintu jaba mujhe buddhimAnoM kI saMgati se kucha jJAna huA, taba maiMne samajhA ki maiM to kucha bhI nahIM jaantaa| usa samaya merA jhUThA mada jvara kI taraha utara gyaa| __ vastuta: jo vyakti thor3A jJAna prApta kara lete haiM, ve yaha samajha baiThate haiM ki hama mahAjJAnI haiM aura saMsAra kI sArI buddhi hamAre hI mastiSka meM bharI huI hai| apanI alpajJatA ke kAraNa ve garva se bhara jAte haiM aura anya kisI ko 'kucha nahIM samajhate / kintu jaba ve kabhI apane se aneka gune adhika buddhimAna aura jJAnavAna puruSoM kI saMgati meM pahuMca jAte haiM to unakI A~kheM khulatI haiM aura unheM bhAna hotA hai ki unake pAsa to siMdhu meM bindu jitanA bhI jJAna 22 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #353 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda-pravacana bhAga -4 nahIM hai / usa samaya unakA sampUrNa mAna aura abhimAna kapUra ke samAna ur3a jAtA hai| . urdU bhASA ke suprasiddha zAyara 'joka' ne bhI bar3e manoraMjaka zabdoM meM kahA hai hama jAnate the ilma se kucha jaaneNge| jAnA to yaha jAnA ki hamane na jAnA kucha bhI / sArAMza yahI hai ki jJAna hone para hI vyakti ko mahasUsa hotA hai ki hama to kucha bhI nahIM jaante| ___kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki ajJAnI aura adhUrA jJAna prApta karane vAle vyakti garva se bharA huA rahatA hai| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki vaha apane sadguNoM kA kramazaH nAza karatA calA jAtA hai aura apanI AtmA ko malIna banAtA huA use patana kI ora le jAtA hai / apane abhimAna ke kAraNa vaha anya vyaktiyoM ke mana ko dukhAtA hai tathA karmoM kA baMdhana karatA hai| isaliye pratyeka vyakti ko abhimAna para vijaya prApta karanI caahiye| dazavakAlika sUtra kI gAthA meM batAyA hai ki mAna ko mArdava arthAt komalatA se jItanA cAhiye / ahaMkAra vyakti ko krUra banAtA hai aura komalatA use zAMta karatI hai| rAma jaba vanavAsa meM the to niSAdoM kA rAnA guha unakA bar3A bhakta ho gayA / guha rAma ko apanA bhagavAna samajhakara unakI sevA meM lagA rahatA thaa| kintu vaha par3hA likhA nahIM thA aura na hI use ziSTAcAra kI bAtoM kA dhyAna thA ataH rAma ko vaha sadA sneha ke Adhikya meM 'tU' kahakara hI sambodhita karatA thaa| ___niSAdarAja kA isa prakAra bolanA lakSmaNa ko burA lagatA thaa| unameM krodha aura bar3appana kA garva thA ataH guha kA 'tU' karake rAma ko bolanA unase sahana nahIM huA aura ve guha ko eka dina to mArane ke liye taiyAra ho gaye / para rAma ne lakSmaNa ko komalatA se samajhAte hue kahA-"bhAI ! tuma guha kI bhAvanAoM para dhyAna do, usake zabdoM para nahIM / niSAdarAja kI bhakti aura prema kA Adara karate hue apane ahaM ko bhUla jAo, use mahatva mata do|" - mAI ke zikSAprada aura komala zabda sunakara lakSmaNa apane garva para lajjita hue aura unhoMne kSamA maaNgii| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #354 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaSAyoM ko jIto ! 336 isa prakAra komalatA aura namratA se ahaMkAra ko jItA jA sakatA hai / koI bhI garva kI Adi kI sakatI / anyathA ahaMkArI vyakti tyAga, tapasyA, dAna evaM pUjA kriyA kyoM na kare vaha kabhI bhI zubha phala pradAna nahIM kara bhAvanA se kI huI bhakti aura pUjA se kabhI bhagavAna prasanna nahIM hotA eka choTA sA udAharaNa hai ahaMkAra se dUSita car3hAvA eka zrImaMta vyakti ne bhagavAna ke maMdira meM eka hajAra svarNa mudrAe N car3hAne kA nizcaya kiyA / vaha mudrAoM kI thailI lekara maMdira meM gayA aura thailI ko pratimA ke samakSa jora-jora se bajAne lagA / mudrAoM kI dhvani se logoM kA dhyAna seThajI kI ora calA gayA / seTha yahI cAhate bhI the / jaba unhoMne dekhA ki maMdira meM upasthita samasta vyakti unakI ora dekha rahe haiM, to unhoMne thailI meM se svarNa mudrAe~ nikAlanI prArambha kI aura gina ginakara unheM bhagavAna se sAmane car3hAne lage / mudrAeM car3hAte samaya seThajI garva se phUle nahIM samA rahe the aura vijita dRSTi se cAroM ora dekhate jA rahe the / jaba seThajI kA mudrAe~ car3hAnA samApta ho gayA to maMdira kA vRddha pujArI jo ki aba taka eka ora baiThA huA unakA kRtya dekha rahA thA, uThakara gaMbhIratA pUrvaka bolA - 'seThajI ! apanI svarNa mudrAe~ vApisa le jAie ye bhagavAna ko nahIM car3ha sakatIM / " pujArI kI bAta sunate hI seThajI durvAsA RSi ke samAna krodha se bhar3aka kara bole- 'kyoM nahIM car3ha sakatI ?" 'Apake ahaMkAra se ye mudrAe~ dUSita ho gaI haiN| dUSita vastu bhagavAna svIkAra nahIM karate / " pujArI ne usI gaMbhIratA pUrvaka uttara diyA / seThajI ke ahaMkAra ko mAnoM karArI coTa lagI aura unheM hoza A gayA / usa dina ke pazcAt unhoMne kabhI isa prakAra kA garvapUrNa dikhAvA nahIM kiyA / kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki garva se car3hAI huI bheMTa ko bhagavAna bhI svIkAra nahIM karate aura usase jo zubhaphala prApta honA cAhiye vaha kabhI prApta nahIM ho sakatA / ataH garva se sadA bacanA cAhiye aura use apanI namratA evaM vinaya se jItakara AtmA ko zuddha banAnA cAhiye / aba kaSAyoM meM tIsare sthAna para mAyA AtI hai / mAyA yAnI kapaTa / kapaTI vyakti bhI sAdhanA ke patha para nahIM bar3ha sktaa| kyoMki usake hRdaya meM sadA IrSyA, dveSa evaM kaTutA banI rahatI hai / hamAre zAstra mAyA ko zalya mAnate haiM / jisa prakAra paira meM kAMTA cubha jAne para vyakti mArga meM Age bar3ha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #355 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 340 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 nahIM sktaa| usI prakAra mAyA-rUpI zalya ke vidyamAna hone para bhI vaha sAdhanA ke mArga para nahIM cala sktaa| mAyA jIvana ko naSTa karane vAlI pizAcinI ke samAna hai jo AtmA kI samasta vizeSatAoM ko grasa letI hai aura use patana kI ora le jAkara durgati ke athAha khaDDe meM girAtI hai| ___ isaliye manuSya ko jitanI jaldI saMbhava ho sake svayaM ko usake caMgula se chur3Akara Atma-kalyANa ke patha para bar3hanA caahiye| ___ mAyA ko mArjava arthAt saralatA se jItA jA sakatA hai| jisa vyakti kA hRdaya sarala aura zuddha hotA hai vaha kabhI kisI kA aniSTa nahIM cAhatA aura jaba kisI ke aniSTa kI icchA hRdaya meM nahIM hotI to kapaTa karane kI AvazyakatA bhI nahIM pdd'tii| sArAMza yaha hai ki mokSAbhilASI vyakti ko apane hRdaya se kapaTa-bhAvanA ko nikAla denA cAhiye, tabhI usakA bhaviSya ujvala bana sakatA hai| anyathA AtmA ko duHkha ke mahAsAgara meM anantakAla taka DUbanA-utarAnA pdd'egaa| , cauthA kaSAya lobha hai| lobha ke viSaya meM Apa saba bhalI-bhAMti mAnate haiM ki yaha kaSAya sabhI kaSAyoM se nikRSTa hai| zAstra kI gAthA meM batAyA bhI gayA hai ki krodha sneha ko, mAna vinaya ko aura mAyA mitratA ko naSTa karatI hai / * arthAt ye tInoM kaSAya eka-eka guNa kA nAza karate haiN| kintu lobha to sabhI acchAiyoM ko naSTa kara detA hai| lobha ke vaza meM par3A huA vyakti zanaiH-zanaiH sabhI durguNoM ko apanA letA hai tathA pratyeka kukarma karane para utArU ho jAtA hai| bhartRhari ne apane eka zloka meM kahA hai utkhAtaM nidhizaMkayA kSititalaM dhmAtA girerdhAtavo, nistIrNaH saritAMpatiH nRpatayo yatnena saMtoSitAH / maMtrArAdhanatatpareNa manasA nItAH zmazAne nizAH, prAptaH kANavarATako'pi na mayA tRSNe'dhunA muMca mAm // kahate haiM-'dhana prApta kara lene kI AzA meM maiMne pRthvI ko tala taka khoda DAlA kintu kucha bhI hAtha na lgaa| rasAyana siddha karane tathA suvarNa evaM rajata kA nirmANa karane ke liye maiMne aneka prakAra kI dhAtueM phUMka dI, samudra ko ratnoM kI khAna samajhakara usase motI nikAlane ke liye maiM samudra kI thAha le AyA, rAjAoM kI cAkarI se dhana prApta hotA hai yaha vicArakara unheM bhI saMtuSTa karane kI pUrI kozizeM kI phira bhI dhana nahIM mila skaa|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #356 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaSAyoM ko jIto ! 341 .. kahA~ taka kahUM ? isa dhana kI prApti ke lie maiMne mantroM ko siddha karanA cAhA aura rAta-rAta bhara zmazAna meM murdo ke pAsa akelA baiThA huA maMtra japatA rhaa| kintu mujhe sadA nirAza honA par3A aura eka phUTI kaur3I bhI kahIM se mere hAtha nahIM lagI / isalie arI tRSNA ! aba tU merA pIchA chor3a de| .. __ sArAMza yahI hai ki manuSya jaba lobha aura tRSNA ke phera meM par3a jAtA hai to use dhana mile yA na mile usakI lAlasA kabhI kama nahIM hotii| nirdhana thor3A pAne ke lie lAlAyita rahatA hai aura dhanI pAsa meM jitanA hotA hai usase bhI aneka gunA adhika prApta karane ke lie bAvalA rahatA hai| use isa bAta kA bhAna nahIM rahatA ki dhana-aizvarya, strI, putra, yauvana, svAmitva sabhI anitya haiN| ye saba Aja haiM para saMbhava hai kala na rhaiN| Aja ina sabakA saMyoga huA hai para kala viyoga bhI ho sakatA hai| dhana ko koI chIna sakatA hai, curA sakatA hai, vyApArAdi meM ghATA A jAne para vaha calA jA sakatA hai| isI prakAra saba nAtedAra nirdhanAvasthA ke kAraNa muMha mor3a sakate haiM yA mRtyu ko prApta hokara bhI hama se vilaga ho sakate haiM / ataH ajJAnI vyakti agara inameM moha aura Asakti rakhatA hai to usakA yaha loka to bigar3atA hI hai paraloka bhI aMdhakAramaya aura duHkha pUrNa ho jAtA hai / isaliye pratyeka buddhimAna aura vivekI puruSa ko saMsAra kI asAratA ko samajhakara kisI bhI anitya padArtha ke saMyoga hone para apanI AtmA ke kalyANa kA bhAva nahIM bhulAnA cAhiye / isa deha-rUpI maMdira meM usakI AtmA hI zuddha, evaM zAzvata Ananda ko pradAna karane vAlI hai ataH use saMsAra ke rAgadveSa, Asakti tathA mohAdi se malina karanA ajJAna hai| aura isa ajJAna ko dUra karane ke liye hameM apanI indriyoM para pratibaMdha lagAnA caahiye| moha ko virakti se evaM lobha ko saMtoSa se jItanA caahiye| sUtrakRtAMga meM kahA gayA hai "saMtosiNo no pakareMti pAvaM / " arthAt- saMtoSI sAdhaka kabhI koI pApa nahIM krte| jaba hRdaya meM saMtoSa kA AvirbhAva ho jAtA hai to vyakti cAhe nirdhana ho yA dhanI, vaha pratyeka avasthA meM pUrNa sukha kA anubhava karatA hai aura vahI sAdhupuruSa apanI AtmA kA kalyANa karane meM samartha banatA hai| saMtoSI hI sAdhu kahalA sakatA hai eka laghu kathA hai ki, kisI rAjA ko usake janma divasa para prajAjanoM ke dvArA aneka prakAra kI bheMTa prApta huii| rAjA bar3A prajAvatsala aura dharmAtmA puruSa thA / usane apane maMtrI se kahA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #357 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 342 Ananda-pravacana bhAga-4 "maMtrivara ! merI prajA ke dvArA diye gae ina upahAroM ko tuma sAdhu-janoM meM bAMTa do|" maMtrI rAjA kI AjJA svIkAra karake nagara kI ora cala diyaa| kintu jaba vaha zAma ko ghara lauTA to sAre ke sAre upahAra jyoM ke tyoM majadUroM ke dvArA punaH le Ae ge| rAjA ne yaha dekhA to atyanta cakita hokara pUchA-"maMtrI jI, yaha kyA Apane eka bhI vastu kisI sAdhu ko pradAna nahIM kI aisA kyoM ?" _____ maMtrI ne namratApUrvaka uttara diyA--"mahArAja ! maiM kyA karatA ? maiM dina bhara sAre nagara meM dhUmA / para dekhA ki jo sacce sAdhu haiM ve to itane saMtoSI haiM ki inameM se eka bhI vastu lenA nahIM caahte| kahate haiM-- 'hameM zarIra ko calAne ke liye do kaura anna mila jAtA hai, vahI hamAre liye kAphI hai / ina parigraha kI cIjoM ko lekara kyA kareM ? aura jo ina vastuoM ko lenA cAhate haiM ve mujhe sAdhu nahIM jAna par3ate / isIliye ApakI AjJA kA pAlana maiM nahIM kara sakA aura ina samasta cIjoM ko lauTA kara lAnA pdd'aa|" ___baMdhuo, kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki saMtoSI vyakti hI sAdhu kahalA sakatA hai aura aisA sAdhu hI sAdhanA-patha para bar3hakara apanI AtmA ko usake zuddha svarUpa meM lA sakatA hai| eka bAta aura yahA~ dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki tyAgI vahI kahalAtA hai jo svecchA se prApta parigraha ko tyAgatA hai tathA svecchA se hI bhogopabhogoM se muMha mor3a letA hai / eka nirdhana vyakti jisake pAsa rakhI kor3I bhI nahIM hai para dhana prApta karane kI lAlasA rakhatA hai vaha kucha bhI parigraha na hone para bhI sAdhu nahIM kahalA sakatA, aura eka rogI vyakti jo na bhojana ko pacA sakatA hai aura na bhogoM ko bhoga sakatA hai para unheM bhogane kI icchA rakhatA hai vaha bhogoM ko bhoga na sakane ke kAraNa unakA tyAgI nahIM kahalAtA hai| zrI bhartRhari ne eka zloka meM kahA hai kSAtaM na kSamayA gRhocitasukhaM tyaktaM na santoSataH, soDhA du:sahazItavAtatapanaklezA na taptaM tapaH / dhyAtaM vittamahanizaM niyamitaprANana zaMbhoH padaM, tattatkarma kRtaM yadaiva munibhistaistaiH phalairvaJcitam // kitanI yathArtha aura zikSAprada cetAvanI hai ki-kSamA to hamane kisI ko kiyA kintu dharma ke khayAla se nahIM kiyaa| ghara ke sukhoM kA tyAga kiyA para saMtoSa se unheM nahIM tyaagaa| hamane zIta, grISma Adi prAkRtika pariSahoM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #358 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaSAyoM ko joto! 343 ko sahA kintu tapa ke nimitta se nahIM varan nirdhanatA ke kAraNa sahA / hamane dhyAna bhI kiyA kintu paramAtmA kA nahIM varan dhana-vaibhava, strI-putra evaM viSayasUkha ke dhyAna meM hI aharnizi nimagna rhe| isa prakAra hamane kArya to saba muniyoM ke samAna kiye, kintu unake dvArA muniyoM ko jaise phala prApta hote haiM, ve phala hameM nahIM mile hama sadA unase vaMcita hI rhe| Apa samajha gae hoMge baMdhuo ki muniyoM yA tyAgiyoM ke samAna tyAga hone para bhI unakA zubha phala kyoM nahIM milatA ? ___ isIliye ki, tyAgI ve kahalAte haiM jo zakti aura sAmarthya hote hue bhI viSayoM kA tyAga karate haiN| ve tyAgI nahIM kahalAte haiM jo zakti-hInatA ke kAraNa unheM chor3ate haiM kyoMki ve mana se nahIM apitu lAcArI ke kAraNa unheM chor3ate haiN| isI prakAra nirdhanatA ke kAraNa hajAroM kaSTa uThAne para bhI unakA kaSTa sahanA tapa nahIM kahalAtA aura na hI vaha karmoM kI nirjarA kA kAraNa bana sakatA hai| karmoM kI nirjarA tabhI hotI hai jabaki ina samasta sAMsArika sukhoM aura bhoga vilAsoM ko sAmarthya hone para bhI aniSTakArI samajhakara svecchA se tyAgA jAya, dhana ke hone para bhI use pApa kA mUla mAnakara usake prati rahI huI tRSNA ko naSTa kara diyA, saMyoga hone para bhI sardI, garmI, bhUkha evaM pyAsa Adi ke pariSahoM ko tapa kI dRSTi se sahana kiyA jAya / jo sAdhaka aisA karatA hai vaha apane isa amUlya jIvana ko sArthaka banA sakatA hai| zubha vicAroM kA jIvana meM bar3A prabhAva par3atA hai aura vicAra zubha tabhI hote haiM jaba manuSya kaSAyoM ko jIta letA hai| kaSAyoM ko jIta lene vAlA sAdhu-puruSa samagra vizva ko Anandamaya mAnatA hai aura isake viparItakaSAyoM ke kAraNa dUSita vicAra vAlA vyakti jagata ko du khamaya samajhatA hai / phArasI ke eka vicAraka kA kathana hai jisakA bhAva hai ki jisa manuSya ke dila ke bhAva bure haiM use samasta jagata dukhamaya pratIta hotA hai, kintu yadi usake - bhAvoM meM pavitratA hai to use sArA jagata prasannatA se paripUrNa dikhAI detA hai| __ to baMdhuo, hameM sadA kaSAyoM se rahita pavitrabhAvoM kA hI Azraya lenA cAhie tathA dukha ko hRdaya ke samIpa bhI nahIM phaTakane denA cAhiye / aisA karane para hI hamArA bhaviSya ujjvala aura Anandamaya bana skegaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #359 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 Ananda-pravacana bhAga 1 2 Ananda pravacana bhAga 2 3 Ananda- pravacana bhAga 3 4 Ananda-pravacana bhAga 4 5 jaina jagata ke jyotirdhara : AcAryapravara zrI Ananda RSi 6 citrAlaMkAra kAvya : eka vivecana 7 jJAnakuMjara dIpikA tiloka kAvya saMgraha amRtakAvya saMgraha adhyAtma dazaharA samAja sthiti digdarzana 6 & hamAre mahatvapUrNa prakAzana 10 11 12 candragupta ke solaha svapna 13 zramaNa saMskRti ke pratIka 14 RSi saMpradAya kA itihAsa 15 triloka zatAbdi abhinandana graMtha 16 Ananda vacanAmRta 17 saMskAra (upanyAsa) mUlya 6 ) saMparka kareM -- zrI ratna jaina pustakAlaya, pADarthI, ( ahamada nagara, mahArASTra) For Personal & Private Use Only 6) *) 75 1, Page #360 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hamAre mahattvapUrNa prakAzana .0.0.00 - adhyAtma dazaharA D samAja sthiti-digdarzana jJAna kuMjara-dIpikA 0 amRta kAvya-saMgraha tiloka kAvya-saMgraha Dcandragupta ke solahasvapna zramaNasaMskRti ke pratIka 0 saMskAra (upanyAsa) 0 RSisampradAya kA itihAsa 0 triloka zatAbdi abhinandana grantha Ananda pravacana, bhAga 1 bhAnanda pravacana, bhAga 2 0 Ananda pravacana, bhAga 3 Ananda pravacana, bhAga 4 D jaina jagata ke jyotidhara AcArya pravara zrI AnaMda RSi 0 citrAlaMkAra kAvya : eka vivecana 0 bhAvanA yoga : eka anuzIlana 0 tIrthakara mahAvIra 0 AcArya pravara zrI Ananda RSi abhinandana grantha pAptikendra Serving Jin Shasan 0 POVER MARA mahArASTra) 020147 gyanmandir@kobatirth.org 1.org